%, 


.vj^.  '^^V  \vA 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


m 


A 


A 


:/. 


I 


1.0    ^i^  IIIM 


I.I 


11.25 


ya     |12 


'^  ■;&  112.0 


M.  11.6 


V] 


<^ 


/^ 


>> 


'^, 


%^'^' 


Oy^^ 


.^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


iV 


4, 


^^ 


\\ 


^9) 


V 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


o^ 


>^  ^. 


C/j 


CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(IVIonographs) 


ICIVIH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Micro^eproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


s 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.   Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any 
of  the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming,  are 
checked  below. 


n 

D 
D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagee 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restauree  et/ou  pelliculde 


□  Cover  title  missing/ 
Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


n 


Coloured  maps/ 

Caites  geographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge  interieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have 
been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^s 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  etait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  ete  filmees. 


□  Additional  comments;/ 
Commentaires  supplementaires: 

This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filme  au  taux  de  reduction  mdique  ci-dessous 

10X 


n 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il 
lui  a  eti  possible  de  se  procurer.   Les  details  de  cet 
exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-€tre  uniques  du  point  de  vue 
bibiiographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image 
reproduite.  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modification 
dans  la  methode  normale  de  f  ilmage  sont  indiques 
ci-dessous. 

□  Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□  Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagees 

□  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurees  et/ou  pellicul^es 

0  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dccolorees,  tachetees  ou  piquees 

□  Pages  detached/ 
Pages  detachees 

0Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

0  Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Qualite  inegale  de  I'impression 

□  Continuous  pagination/ 
Pagination  continue 

□  Includes  index(es)/ 
Comprend  un  (des)  index 

Title  on  header  taken  from:/ 
Le  titre  de  Ten-tSte  provient: 


□  Title  page  of  issue 
Page  de  titre  de  la 

□  Caption  of  issue/ 
Titre  de  depart  de  la 

□  Masth 
Gener 


livraison 


livraison 


Masthead/ 

ique  (periodiques)  de  la  livraison 


■s 



I«»A 

1                1 

22X 

26  X 

■yr\  w 

JtJA 

J 

12X                                 16X 

20X 

24  X 

28X 

32  X 

qu'il 
)  cet 
t  de  vue 

ige 

nation 

|ues 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Nova  Scotia  Public  Archives 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shail  contain  the  symbol  — »-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
v*?hichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grace  d  la 
g6n6rosit6  de: 

Nova  Scotia  Public  Archives 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet6  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprim^e  sont  film6s  en  commengant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derni6re  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commencant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  chaque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — »►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  etre 
film6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  etre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  I'angle  sup6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


1 


32  X 


Kj 


COMMJ 


^m- 


Ju 


s 


^i:, 


X.^- 


'J^ 


'^^^M 


FOURTH    BOOK. 


I^  E  S''  SONS 

THE    USE    OF  SCHOOLS. 


Mju 


«.^ 


A        1- 


^•?> 


,4 


TOBUSHED  BY  DIRBCTlgN  OF^THb'  ^ 

COMMISSIONERS  QP  NATIONAL  EDUCATIOxV 
IN  IRELAND.  ^^^^^^^1 


/- 


f . 


■  .f 


J.  BJ^^OMPSON  &  00. 

HALIFAX,  N,  s 
-^    ?r  .    ^'^  -T^  v^  XV  1  iN  jj  ^  Y 


1 

;    Jl 


'--^3^^ 


HALIFAX,  H.  a. 


l! 


Q  * 


(^yiilii-l'l/ 


^  , 


I  I  a/ 


ctV^t 


[(I 


:a 


.■%, 


i 


HAHFAX.   N.   S, 


m. 


n 


f 


i 


PREFACE. 


/ 


C-' 


Thb  Forara  Book  oi  Lessons  having  been  oompilod  on 
jBTme  pSpals  as  the  First.  Second,  and  Third,  Tead.era 
Tre  recommended  to  pursue  the  same  methods  m  using  it.  - 
Their  Pupils  should  be  made  to  spell,  without  the  book.  aU 
the  difficult  words  in  every  Lesson;  and,  though  it  "ex- 
tTected  that  Grammar  and  Geography  be  now  taught  fronj 
texSooks,  yet  Teachers  should  continue  to  put  occasional 
quetS/both  these  branches  of  education,  in  the  cour^ 
2f  the  ordinary  examinations  Any  sentence  can  be  mad^ 
an  exercise  in  Grammar;  and  there  is  a  whole  Section  of 
Les^ordevoted  to  subjects  connected  with  Geography  which 
ougTt  to  bT^plained  from  Maps.  The  Section  of  Lesson- 
nn  Snrinture  History  will  aid  Teachers  in  oommun  eating 
to  t&p'pib  anSourate  knowledge  of  the  historical  parts 
ff  the  Bible.  When  an  object  described  ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
a  plate  or  drawing  of  it  can  be  procured   the  object  itself, 

TeacSshould  require  them  to  explain,  not  only  what  s  said 
of  itr«ie  text.b2ok,but  all  its  distinguishing  properties,  as 
well  asLse  which  it  has  in  common  with  other  objecteof 
rtie  same  kind.    After  having  been  examined  on  a  Lesson, 
heyshouS  asobe  made  t^  state,  in  their  own  words,  all 
thai  Chave  learned  from  it.     Masters  will  derive  c^nsid- 
orable  assistance  in  te^hing.  ^^V^^^  wLitS  An! 
Lessons  from  the  list  of  Latin  and  Greek  roots  in  the  Ap- 
pendix    Th™9e  in  the  First  Section  have  been  arranged  ac- 
CZg  to  the  Lessons  in  which  they  first  occur, ^"^  have 
been  selected  at  the  rate  of  six  roote  to  each  page  of  re^d- 
in2      It  will  be  of  advantage,  therefore,  to  teach  the .  F^rst 
Sionbv  prescribing  for  eJch  Lesson,  a  page  to  be  spelled, 
i1'°rn7inTained.  and  six  roots  to  be  commuted  tojnem- 
0x3?  Yn  hea^ring  the  Latin  and  Greek  ^^^^^^  ^""^ 


,!?>._, 


■j:^:^-Jf 


IV 


\ 


PREPACK. 


done  this,  they  will  proceed  to  the  slo^d^^Zn  of  k3 

SSek'S'^^'r  *^  *h«  S-ond  Section  Jlltin  and" 
mitives  wS  J.'\'^'^'«''»^'«"gonly  those  additional  ^S 
muives  which  did  not  occur  m  the  First  Section    h«Q   n«* 
been  arranged  in  Lessons.     Teachers  wU   iS  tS  own  dis 
thTwilTtSe':  ""f "  ?  't  P--"'-dIr  a  iLT;  but" 

£^:rLx^i^^-^t:;::;?^^^^^ 

SoT  T^J'V^^  Third,  Fourth,  and  F  fth^  Sec  I3 
i^fheBuL-''T'^'''^^*r^.^"l  b«  '"-d^  '"ore  inte  5le 
sons  aret^r        '^^^P'^/'f  th«  "method  in  which  the  Les! 
sons  are  recommended  to  be  taught. 

"  divideX^*'"'  f^^K^'^'^^t  naturalist,  characterizes  and 

©table,  and  the  mineral,  m  the  following  manner  •  '  stonfs 

;;/Jf.f  vegetables  grow  and /.-..;  anim'als  grow,  live,Tnd 

The  Teacher  having  seen  that  his  Pupils  can  spell  everv 
word  m  this  sentence,  and  read  it  with  proper  nronun.iS 
and  accent,  may  examine  them  upon  it  as'folC  !!  m" 

T±:^l±^''%^^^^^-   From  whaTLatinTot: 
.«.„  ,„,^^  ,     x^acura,  nature.     What  is  tho  first 


y 


/? 


'/) 


PREPACE. 


<u 


tion  of  English 
id  other  words: 
>n  to  the  exam- 
from  tha  same 
I  exerciae  is  to 
1  and  analysis, 
ssions  in  their 
lining  on  tho 
3t  out  all  the 

Greek  roots, 
md  show  how 
lot  contain  all 
but  the  First 
in  the  First 
ed,  therefore, 
arned,  at  the 
ih  Lesson,  it 
3uld  be  able 
irs.     Having 
on  of  Kead- 
f  Latin  and 
Jitional  pri- 
on,  has   not 
leir  own  dis- 

lesson ;  but 
ue  to  apply 

proceed  in 
ith  Sections. 

intelligible 
3h  the  Lc6- 


ih 


affix  added  tonrJura? — Al,  of  or  belonging  to.  What 
part  of  »pce;;h  is  natural '/  —  An  adjeetivo.  What  affix  is 
then  added  to  natural  ? —  1st,  a  doer.  "\Miat  part  of  npecch 
is  naturalist  ?  —  A  noun.  Why  is  it  called  a  noun  ?  —  lio- 
causu  it  is  applied  to  a  person.  Applied  to  persons  what 
should  it  be  ?  —  Naturalist,  in  the  plural  number.  Is  it 
applied  to  males  or  females?  To  both,  and  is  therefore  of 
the  common  gender.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  Na- 
turalist ?  —  A  person  who  studies  nature.  What  kind  of  a 
luiluralist  was  J-iinnseus  ?  —  Great.  What  part  of  speech  i.t 
yreat  ?  —  An  adjective,  because  it  expresses  quality.  Where 
was  Linnaeus  born  ?  —  In  Sweden,  Where  is  Sweden  ?  —  In 
the  north  of  Europe.  Point  it  out  on  the  map.  What  is 
Linnaeus  said  to  have  done? — He  characterized  and  divi- 
ded, &c.  What  parts  of  speech  are  these  words  ?  Verbs,  be- 
cause they  express  what  Linnaeus  did.  Any  affix  in  charac- 
terize ?  —  he,  to  make.  The  meaning  of  the  word  ?  —  To 
make  or  give  a  character  or  name  to.  Give  me  some  of  the 
derivatives  of  divide.  —  Dicsion,  divisible,  indioishle,  divi- 
dend, 4*0.  What  did  Linnaeus  characterize  and  divide  ?  — 
Animals,  vegetables,  and  minerals.  What  arc  these  called  ? 
—  The  three  kingdoms  of  nature.  How  did  he  characterize 
minerals  ?  —  They  grow,  &c.,  &c.  State  to  me,  in  your  own 
words,  what  you  have  learned  from  this  sentence.  —  Lin- 
naeus wiis  a  great  naturalist  —  He  was  born  in  Sweden  — 
He  formed  all  natural  objects  into  three  g  it  classes  or 
kingdoms  —  And  he  thus  distinguished  each  c^  liese  king- 
doms from  the  other :  "  stones  yrow  ;  "  4*m  ^c. 

I* 


cterizes  and 
al,  the  veg- 
T  ;  '  stones 
y,  live,  and 


y 


i^'il'TCi'  /, 


/.A 


( t^ 


spell  every 
munciation 
sr  —  Who 
Latin  root 
is  the  first 


^fe#.:^^  ' 


7^ 


/ 


<-  Ji 


^ 


0 


N 

Introduct 

Part  I.- 
Ston 
Cora 

Part  II. 
Dcs( 
Ditt 
Ditt 
Ditt 

Part  III 
Gen 
Cov( 
Pro\ 
Insti 
Hep 
Insc 

Part  I.  - 

The 
Irela 

Engl 

Scot: 

Fran 
Bela 
Holl 
Deni 
Nor\ 

P^te 
Gem 


0 


.^ 


CONTENTS. 


PROSE  PIECES. 


SECTION  I. 
Natuiial  IIistouv,  or  Kinqdoms  in  Naturh. 


PAOB. 

11 


Introduction, 

Part  I. —  Tiir  Mineral  Kinodom  : 

Stones  and  Earths, 12 

Combustible  Minerals,  precious  Stones  and  Metals,  17 

Part  II. —  The  VEaETADLE  Kinodom  : 

Description  of  Plants  :  —  The  Seed ;  the  Root, 


—  The  Stem, 

—  The  Leaf,     . 
The  Flower,  &c., 


Ditto  —  {continued) 
Ditto  —  [continued) 
Ditto  —  {continued) 
Part  III. — The  Ammal  Kingdom  : 
General  Classitication  of  Animals, 
Covering  of  Animals,     ....   Foley, 
Provision  made  for  the  preservation  of  Animals,  . 
Instinct  of  Birds,        .        .         ,  Addison, 

lleptiles,  Fish,  and  Cctacea 

Insects,  Spiders,  &c., 

SECTION  II. 
Part  I.  —  Descriptive  Geoorapay  : 
The  Brif  ..  Islands, 
Ireland,        .         .        . 
England  and  Wales,  .        , 
Scotland,      .... 
France,   .... 
Belgium,      .... 
Holland, 

Denmatk  and  its  Dependencies, 
Norway,  Sweden  and  Lapland, 
]^U3sK     ...-.-      .         .-      -: 
P6ter  the  Creat, 
Germany,     .... 

TT « VttV*  &WtlV«|  *  •  • 

(vii) 


23 
26 
81 
84 

40 
43 
44 
47 
48 
51 


59 
69 
63 
67 
71 
74 
76 
78 
81 
85 
88 
91 

sa 


p 


y 


vUi 


CONTENTS 


•••    ^* 


**- 


rAOii. 


DO 
102 
106 
lOS 
111 

114 
117 

120 
124 

127 
180 

134 
139 
142 
143 


Paiit  T.—  Diwcuii'TivK  Gkouk.vi'iiy :  —  {ro7iUmied) 

}}'^y 

'p'*'"'""'  , 

/'""•^^fe'^'. 

'"•oeco 

'^'""^koy • 

Part  U.  —  Asia  : 

Palostino  and  Syria,     .         ,         , 

'^'f''' *    .     *    . 

I»J'ii.         ...... 

China,         •     .         .         ,^       . 

Part  III. —  Africa: 

£syi>*' 

JNotes  on  Central  and  South  Africa, 
Part  17,  —  America: 

Notes  on  North  America,  .... 

North   American  Indians, 

The  West  Indies,     .         .         .'.'.' 

South  America,  Part  I, 

The  Llanos,  or  Plains  of  South  Amcrica,'Part  It., 

o  r.^1     /x  Humboldt,  145 

bconery  of  the  Oronoco,  .   Jllppisley's  Narrativo,  1 47 

Guiana, j_^,, 

New  Holland,         .         .         ,         ^  '  j- j 

New  Zealand,      .         .         .'.'.'.'  155 

SECTION   III. 

History  OF  the  Herrew  Nation  from  the  Departure  out 
ot  %ypt  to  the  Separation  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Judah 
pnd  Israel  : 

The  Journeying^  of  the  Israelites,  .  .  IGO 
The  Joiirneyings  of  the  Israelites  —  {continued,)  104 
1  he  Journey ings  of  the  Israelites  —  (continued,)  107 
Settlement  in  the  Holy  Land,         .         .  170 

History  of  tub  Hebrew  Nation  from  the  Death  of 
Joshua  to  the  Establishment  of  tho  Monarchy  • 
Part  I.  —  Somo  aoeouDt  of  their  Festivals  and  6f- 
<^'°an°e3 J7- 


•>W. 


rAfli. 


ntinncd), 


• 
•            • 

102 

t 

.  lod 

•            • 

108 

t 

.   Ill 

f              • 

•114 

•             • 

117 

•            • 

120 

• 

124 

•              • 

127 

•               • 

180 

•             • 

134 

•                • 

130 

•                 • 

142 

a                   , 

143 

Part  IT., 

iumboidt, 

145 

hrratloa, 

117 

, 

140 

•         • 

151 

• 

155 

Departure  out 

ioma  of  Judah 

160 

ntinued,) 

1G4 

ntinued,) 

107 

,         , 

170 

Death  of 

archy : 

auu  Of- 

17.-) 


Xr.St-^:.il^^gBmLi^ 


u<o 


182 

186 

Thomson,   189 


Part  II.  —  Their  Govornmont  hy  JuJgos,  .  170 

IIiSToiiv  OP  THE  IsiiAKMTErf,  from  tho  Estuhliahment  of 
the  Monarchy  till  tho  Revolt  of  tho  Ten  Tribes  • 

PaiitL,  .  .  .  .  ' 

I'AiiT   II.— Reign  of  Solomon, 
Sl'pplementaiiy  Lesson  : 

Tho  Christian  Salvation, 

SECTION  IV. 
Political  Econosiy  : 

On  Value,         .  .  ^ 

On  Value  —  {continued,)   , 

On  Wages,        .  " .  , 

Rich  and  Poor,       .  , 

On  Capital, 

On  Taxes, 

On  Taxes  —  {continued,)       .    , 

On  Taxes  —  {continued,)    . 

Lotting  and  Hiring, 

Letting  and  Hiring  —  {continued,) 

Lotting  and  Hiring— (co«/t/«<«<;,)  . 

Division  of  Labour,       .  .  .    Smith 

Tho  Three  Giants,  .  .  Mrs.  Marcet, 


195 

108 
200 
204 
210 
215 
218 
220 
221 
123 
226 
228 
231 


256 

257 
259 


SECTION  V. 

Miscellaneous  Lessons  : 
Printing, 

Printing,  {continued,)         .  ,  \. 

Miscellaneous  Extracts,  .  .     *  ^.^^ 

Employment  of  Materials  of  little  value,  'Bahhage,  2(33 
Complaint  of  tho  Dying  Year,  .  Henderson,  264 
Why  an  Apple  falls,  .  Eveninffs  at  Home,  270 
On  the  Microscope,  .  .  Piatt's  Class  Book,  274 
Why  tho  Earth  moves  round  the  Sun, 

,^  .,     .       „T-  ,^         Evenings  at  Ho?}ie,  276 

Catherine  of  Liverpool,  Part  l.,Chamhers'sMisceL  280 

Catherine  of  Liverpool,  Part  11.  Bo  285 

Volney  Beckner,  .  j),;^  5^93 

'1'     ',  ^"•-"^^"''  w"  »  iuiosionary  \oyagu  in  the 

Sundorbunds 295 


HALIFAX.  K  %, 


i 


1 1 


i 


co!:tent3. 


I 


PAOS. 


An  Account  of  the  Sufferings  of  the  persons  who  sur- 
vived the  Shipwrecli  of  the  DoJciington  ship.        .  289 

POETICAL    PIECES. 


Blessed  be  thy  Name,     . 

Omnipresence  of  God,        . , 

Extracts  from 

Structure  of  Insects, 

God  the  Author  of  Nature, 

A  Fable, 

On  Cruelty  to  Animals, 

A  Voyage  Round  the  World, 

The  Saviour, 

The  Heavenly  Rest,  . 

Christ's  Second  Coming, 

What  is  Time?         .     ,    . 

The  Day  of  Rest,    . 


Detached  Pieces, 


The  Ettrick  Shepherd,    22 
Anon,     39 
Hurdis  and  Milton,     54: 
.     Cowper,    55 
Cowper,     55 
•        .        .  56 

Cowper,     57 
Montgomery,   156 
Monty  ornery,    192 
Anon.,   194 
.  Heber,   195 
.  Marsden,  266 
Graham,  267 


Young,  Cowper,  Goldsmith,  269 


APPENDIX. 


PREFIXES,  AFFIXES,  AND  PRINCIPAL  LATIN  AND  GREEK 

I.  — PREFIXES. 


ROOTS. 


English  and  Latin, 
Creek, 


IL— AFFIXES. 
To  Nouns  and  Adjectives,         .... 
To  Verbs  and  Adverbs, 

IIL  — LATEN   AND   GREEK  ROOTS*. 
Section  L  — Lesson  L,  Lesson  11., 

Lesson  III.,  Lesson  IV., 

Lesson  V.,  Lesson  VI.,  Lesson  VII.', 

Lesson  VIII.,  Lesson  IX., 

Lesson  X.,  Lesson  XI.,  Lesson  XII., 

Section  II.  —  Part  L, 

Part  II.,  Part  III.,  and  Part  IV., 

Section  V.,     . 


« 


.305 
305 

305 
305 

306 
306 
307 
308 
308 
309 
310 
311 
312 


life. 


TAOS. 

)s  who  sur- 
ship.        .  289 


Shepherd,     22 

Anon,     39 

d  Milton,     54 

Cowper,    55 

Cowper,     55 

56 

Cowper,     bl 

lUjoniery,    156 

itgomery,    192 

Anon.,    194 

.  fleier,    195 

Marsden,  266 

Graham,  267 

oldsmith,   269 


GREEK  ROOTS. 


.305 
305 


)OTS. 

•  • 

XIL, 

civ., 


305 
305 

306 
306 
307 
308 
308 
809 
310 

oil 

312 


^ 


rOUETH  BOOK. 


SECTION  I. 
MTURAl  niSTOBY,  OR  KINGUOMS  IN  MTUBB. 


LESSON  I. 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  NATURAL  KINGDOMS. 

All  that  we  know  of  the  works  of  God  connected 
with  our  own  world,  has  been  placed  under  three  heads, 
which  have  been  called  Kingdoms  in  Nature,  or  rather 
Natural  Kingdoms;  because  they  are  each  subjected 
by  God's  providence  to  certain  laws  or  rules,  by  which 
their  order  is  maintained,  even  as  kingdoms  among  men 
are  governed  by  rules  laid  down  and  maintained  by  the 
king's  authority. 

1l\\q  first  of  these  kmgdoms  has  been  called  the  Min- 
eral Kingdom.  It  consists  of  substances  which  have  no 
life,  such  as  earths  and  stones,  and  which,  when  they 
increase  in  size,  do  not  grow  as  plants  and  animals  do, 
from  materials  taken  into  them,  but  by  such  as  aro 
added  on  them  from,  without, 

The  second  kingdom  has  been  called  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom.  It  includes  all  those  productions  of  the  earth 
which  both  live  and  grow,  but  which  are  inanimate,  or 
have  no  feeling.  These  vegetables  include  the  tallest 
tree  which  lifts  its  head  to  the  sky,  as  well  as  the^ 
minutest  moss  or  lichen  Avhich  grows  at  its  feet. 

The  third,  is  the  Animal  Kingdom,  includin*?  all  ani- 
mate objects — viz.,  such  as  live,  grow,  and  feel — man, 
beasts,  birds,  fishes,  insects,  &c. 


i 


PI 


12 


THE  MINERAL  KINGDOM. 

PART  I— THE  MINERAL  KINGDOM. 
LESSON  IL 


STONES  AND   EARTHS. 

Stones,  earths,  and  metals,  are  called  mineral  sub- 
stances. Stones  and  earths  are  portions  of  the  outside 
or  cnist  of  our  globe;  and  metals  are  those  shining  sub- 
stances which  Ave  find  embedded  in  them,  or  filling  up 
veins  and  crevices  among  them.  A  knowledge  of  the 
position  of  these  rocks,  and  of- the  changes  which  they 
have  undergone  in  the  course  of  ages,  is  called  Geol- 
ogy.* 

Those  which  f  used  to  be  accounted  the  oldest  rocks 
of  the  earth — because  they  are  found  beneath  the  others 
— are  uniform  and  even  in  substance,  like  the  beautiful 
sparkling  granite  which  you  see  lying  in  masses  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Dubhn,  and  which  is  quarried  for  build- 
ing and  paving  streets. 

Those  rocks  which  are  supposed  to  bo  newer  (more 
lately  formed)  than  the  others,  because  they  lie  upper- 
most, consist  of  beds  or  layei-s  (called  strata)  many  feet 
in  depth,  formed  of  earths,  stones,  and  broken  shells, 
and  contain  the  remains  of  those  plants  and  animals 
which  died  during  the  ages  in  the  course  of  which  they 
were  being  formed.  These  plants  and  animal  remains, 
though  they  are  now  become  stone,  retain  their  shape, 
and  are  easily  distinguished;  they  are  called  fossils. 

The  mineral  productions  of  our  globe  are  very  nu- 
■^erous.  Some  of  them  are  found  in  the  state  of  earths 
of  various  kinds;  others  solid,  as  slates,  marbles,  &c.; 
others  are  metals,  as  gohl,  silver,  iron,  &c. 

I  shall  describe  a  few  of  each  sort  of  these,  that 
you  may  learn  to  estimate  the  value  of  the  mineral 
kingdom. 

"^  From  two  Greek  words,  ge  earth  and  logot  law. 
t  This  has  of  lato  been  doubted. 


STONES    AND    EARTHS. 


1 

18 


6 


Clay  13  one  of  tho  least  beautiful,  but  most  useful 
of  mineral  productions.  It  is  an  earth,  formed  as  all 
eartlis  are,  by  the  wasting  awaj  (jf  certain  rocks,  and  is 
found  m  eveiy  part  of  the  world.  It  is  usually  colour- 
ed with  a  tinge  of  dusky  blue,  red,  or  yellow,  but  is 
sometimes  found  of  a  pure  white. 

Clay  is  stiff,  yet  ductile,  that  is,  it  holds  together 
and  can  therefore  be  spread  out  or  moulded  at  pleasure' 
It  is  not  at  all  porous,  and  will  therefore  hold  water' 
Jiy  means  of  clay  beds  or  caverns  in  the  earth,  natural 
wells  or  reservoirs  of  water  are  formed.  We  too  m 
imitation  of  nature,  line  our  ponds  and  canals  with  clay 
m  order  that  the  water  may  not  sink  through  We 
use  clay  for  building  the  walls  of  cottages,  frst  mix- 
ing It  with  chopped  straw,  to  make  it  bind  more 
iinnly. 

Clay  becomes  hard  by  exposure  to  heat.  It  is  there- 
fore used  for  making  bricks,  and  for  all  sorts  of  pottery 
J^or  making  bricks,  a  common  sort  of  clay  mixed  with 
sand  IS  dug  up,  and  when  it  has  been  well  kneaded 
IS  passed  through  moulds  of  the  proper  size,  and  placed 
m  rows  to  dry.  The  bricks  are  then  baked  or  burnt  in 
a  furnace  called  a  kiln,  till  they  are  hai'd  enough  for 
use.  ° 

_  The  art  of  making  bricks  seems  to  have  been  known 
m  very  early  ages  of  the  world.  They  are  mentioned 
m  fecripture  m  the  account  given  of  tiie  building  of  the 
Tower  of  Babel;  and  they  were  used  during  the  captivi- 
ty of  the  Children  of  Ismel  in  Egypt,  who  were  em- 
ployed m  making  them.  These  bricks  must  have  been 
dried  m  the  sun,  and  not  burned,  since  we  find  that 
they  were  mixed  with  straw,  which  would  have  been 
consumed  in  burning. 

It  is  mentioned  as°part  of  the  heavy  labour  imposed  on 
the  Israelites,  by  their  Egyptian  masters,  that  they  had 
to  gather  straw  for  their  bricks  themselves,  and  all  this 
under  the  burmng  sun  of  Egypt. 

There  are  vast  tracts  of  clay-land  in  England  and 


^1 


II 


I 


'■\ 


14 


THE  MINERAL  KINQDOW. 


Ireland,  which,  however  useful  to  the  brickmaker,  give 
much  trouble  to  the  farnicr  in  ploughing,  trenching, 
nnd  digging,  and  usirig  various  other  means,  to  make  it 
fit  for  the  growth  of  corn. 

A  finer  sort  of  clay  is  used  for  pottery. 

Clay  Slate. — You  have  specimens  of  this  useful  min- 
eral in  the  slates  you  write  on,  and  in  those  of  a  coarser 
description  which  are  used  for  roofing  houses. 

Many  of  our  mountains,  especially  in  the  north-west 
of  England,  are  composed  cheifly  of  slate.  It  has  a  ten- 
dency to  split  into  leaves,  and  is  therefore  called  foliated, 
from  a  Latin  word  which  means  a  leaf. 

The  slates  intended  for  writing  on  are  chosen  of  the 
finest  texture,  and  dark  in  colour,  but  they  undergo 
processes  of  smoothing  and  polishing  before  they  are 
considered  fit  for  use.  Slates  are  sometimes  found  so 
large  and  thick  as  to  be  used  for  gravestones,  chimney 
pieces,  and  pavements. 

Lime  exists  in  great  quantities  on  the  earth.  It  is 
cheifly  found  united  with  a  substance  called  carbonic 
acid,  and  appears  under  sevo  al  forms  in  the  rocks  of 
the  earth. 

"Vast  limestone  rocks  and  mountains  are  to  be  met 
with  in  all  parts  of  the  Avorld.  Sometimes  the  limestone 
is  dark,  like  that  broken  up  and  spread  on  the  roads 
sometimes  white,  and  of  a  beautiful  texture — it  is  then; 
called  marble,  and  is  used,  when  cut  and  polished,  for 
statues,  chimney-pieces,  &c. 

Chalk  is  another  form  of  limestone. 

Chalk  is  known  to  you  as  a  soft,  crumbly  stone 
used  chiefly  for  drawing,  or  marking  down  figures  on 
dark  boards.  But  there  are  beds  of  chalk  in  England 
extending  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other-  - 
sometimes  rising  into  hills,  and  breaking  off"  into  cliffs ; 
sometimes  sinking  down  into  iiollows  or  valleys.  The 
city  of  London  is  built  on  beds  of  clay  and  gravel, 


which,  in 
hollows  in 
veiy  deep 
l*;irt  of 
defended  i 
from  thei: 
green  brus 
look  at. 

In  Irela 

Scotland ; 

and  in  mai 

Chalk  is 

were  made 

remains  of 

the  chalk; 

which  are 

There  ia 

is  beautiful 

ter  of  Parii 

beautiful  1 

about  the  s 

a  substance 

But  lim( 

obtained  ir 

a  large  kill 

and  is  used 

to  make  it 

slaking,  wh 

on  account 

quicklime  is 

on  it,  Avhen 

to  powder; 

is  called  mo 

making  soaj 

.    -  — '  \-  - 
m  dark  lum 

is  the  same 


•ickmaker,  give 
ling,  trenching, 
ins,  to  make  it 


this  useful  min- 
ose  of  a  coarser 
lusea. 

the  north-west 

It  has  a  ten- 

I  called  foliated, 

!  chosen  of  the 
they  undergo 
efore  they  are 
etimes  found  so 
jouqs,  chimney 


le  earth.  It  is 
called  carbonic 
in  the  rocks  of 

;  are  to  be  met 
es  the  liniestone 
L  on  the  roads 
ire — ^it  is  then 
id  polished,  for 


crumbly  stone, 
3\vn  figures  on 
alk  in  England 

to  the  other-  - 
g  off  into  cliffs ; 

valleys.  The 
ly  and  gravel 


STONES  AND  EARTHS. 


15 


which,  in  the  course  of  ages,  have  filled  up  one  of  these 
hollows  in  the  chalk;  and  in  digging  through  these  beds 
very  deep  for  wells,  you  come  to  it. 

I'art  of  the  south  and  south-eiiat  coast  of  England  is 
defended  from  the  sea  by  great  chalk  cliffs,  daz:ding 
from  then-  whiteness,  and  when  partly  clotlicd  wi:;h 
green  brushwood  and  creeping  plants,  very  beautitul  io 
look  at. 

In  Ireland  there  is  only  one  bed  of  chalk,  and  none  in 
Scotland;  but  it  is  found  on  the  opposite  coast  of  France 
and  in  many  parts  of  Europe.  ' 

Chalk  is  formed  chiefly  of  broken  shells,  which  shells 
were  made  of  lime.  Numerous  shells  and  corals,  the 
remains  of  past  ages,  are  also  found  quite  perfect  araonc' 
the  chalk;  and  also  large  flint  stones  of  curious  shapes! 
which  are  used  for  various  purposes. 

There  is  another  form  of  lime  called  Gypsum,  which 
IS  beautifully  white,  and  much  resembles  chalk.  Plas- 
ter of  Paris  is  made  from  it,  in  which  they  mould  those 
beautiful  little  white  images  wliich  you  see  carried 
about  the  streets  on  boys'  he^uls,  for  sale.  Alabaster  is 
a  substance  of  this  kind,  only  it  is  semi-transparent 

But  hrae  is  useful  as  well  as  beautiful.     It  may  be 
obtained  m  a  pure  state  from  limestone,  by  burnincr  in 
a  large  kiln  or  furnace.     It  is  then  called  quicklime 
and  is  used  for  making  mortar  to  build  with.     In  order 
to  make  it  into  mortar,  it  undergoes  a  process  called 
slaking,  which  is  curious  to  watch,  though  dangerous 
on  account  of  the  fumes;  which  hurt  the  eyes     The 
quickhnie  is  placed  in  a  heap,  and  cold  water  is  poured 
on  It,  when  a  violent  heat  takes  place,  it  swells  and  falls 
to  powder;  this  is  mixed  with  sand  into  a  paste,  which 
IS  called  mortjir.     Lime  is  also  used  in  refining  sugar  in 
making  soap,  and  for  other  purposes. 

Flint  {SiJf,:)  hn^  already  l^een  mentioned  as  found 
m  dark  lumps  of  irregular  shape,  in  beds  of  chalk.  It 
IS  the  same  substance  as  quartz,  a  hard,  delicate,  white 


10 


THE  MINERAL  KINGDOM. 


ill' 

fill 


ill 


m  « 


rock,  which  is  sometimes  half-transparent,  and  is  then 
called  rock  crystal;  but  it  is  often  united  with  other 
minerals,  i\s  in  granite,  where  ym  may  see  it  alona; 
with  felspar  and  glittering  mica. 

Flint  is  so  hard  that  it  draws  forth  spaiks  from  iron 
when  struck  against  it;  and  though  this  mode  of  sinkiva 
a  lUjht,  as  it  is  called,  is  now  almost  disused,  since  pre- 
pared matches  are  become  so  cheap,  yet  it  continues  to 
be  employed  for  fii-e-arms,  to  strike  out  sparka  from 
steel. 

Flint  is  used  for  another  and  very  different  purpose— 
for  making  glass.  The  flints  are  made  red  hot,  and 
then  thrown  into  cold  water,  Avhen  they  become  wliite 
and  crumbly,  and  are  easily  ground  into  a  fine  powder, 
which  is  mixed  with  soda  or  potash,  and  melted. 

A  fine  sort  of  white  sand  is  also  used  for  the  best 
glass,  and  a  coarser  sort  for  green  bottle  glass. 

Sand  comes  from  flint  or  quartz  rocks  broken  off,  and 
the  stones  ground  against  each  other  by  the  dashing  and 
rolling  of  waters  continued  for  mariy  ages.  Any  softer 
substance  of  rock  becomes  mud  or  clay  after  it  is  worn 
down.  In  this  way  those  vast  tracts  of  sand  on  the  sea 
shore,  and  also  the  great  deserts  of  sand  which  wo  read 
of,  must  have  been  formed. 

Mica. — Those  beautiful  little  silvery  scales  which 
you  find  in  the  granite' about  Dublin  are  mica— the 
word  means  shining.  It  is  a  transparent  substance,  and 
in  Russia,  where  it  is  found  in  large  thin  plates,  it  often 
serves  for  wmdow  panes. 

Salt — Conitnon  salt — for  happily  it  exists  in  such 
quantities  as  to  deserve  the  name  of  common — is  found 
both  in  the  sea  and  also  in  rocks  beneath  the  earth. 
The  rock  salt  is  found  in  large  quantities  in  the  county 
of  Cheshire  in  England;  there  are  also  vast  and  beautiful 
.j,..K.7  ._,j.  juit  iii  J.  oiaiiu  aiiu  uilicr  piauca. 

Salt  is  procured  from  the  sea  by  taking  out  large 


rent,  and  is  then 
nited  -yyith  other 
aay  see  it  along 

sparks  from  iron 
mode  of  strikhig 
isusod,  since  pre- 
'et  it  continues  to 
out  sparka  from 

fferent  purpose — 
ide  red  hot,  and 
ej  become  Avliite 
to  a  fine  powder, 
d  melted, 
sed  for  the  be^t 
e  glass. 

:s  broken  off,  and 
"  the  dashing  and 
;cs.  Any  softer 
after  it  is  worn 
'  sand  on  the  sea 
d  which  wc  read 


ry  scales  which 
I  are  mica — the 
it  substance,  and 
li  plates,  it  often 


;  exists  in  such 
mmon — is  found 
iieatli  the  earth. 
iS  in  the  county 
ast  and  beautiful 

Jiing  out  large 


BTOXES  AND  EARTITS.  I7 

quantitic^jof  water  and  evaporating  it:  that  is,  makin^ 
t  pass  into  vapour   ,y  heating  it,  so  tiiat  the  salt,  which 
had  boon  held  in  solution,  or  molted  in  the  water  sinks 
to  the  bottom,  and  is  loft  dry.  ' 

Nitre,  or  Saltpetre,  is  found  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  m  somo  countries,  like  hoar  frost.  It  is  used  in 
many  of  our  manufactures,  especially  in  making  1^. 

iC;^!.  f  "'  '''  «  sometimes  usfd  along  with  Com- 
mon salt,  for  curing  meat,  and  gives  to  it  a  red  an- 
pearance.  «  «-  icu  ap- 


LESSON  in. 

COMBUSTIBLE  MINERALS,  PRECIOUS  STONES,  AND  METALS. 

There  is  a  class  of  minerals  which  are  called  com 
6u.t,ble,  becau.o  they  can  be  wholly  or  partly  consumed 
by  fire.  Amon.  tiie  most  useful  of  thesi  is  Coal  wS 
tliough  a  vegetable  formation,  is  found  in  beds  of  vaij 
ex  e„t  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth :  they  extend 
^irough  several  of  the  English  counties,  and  LealTed 
tiom  their  vast  extent  coal  fields. 

Plumhar/o  ox  Wad,  is  another  of  these  minerals- ouv 
is  tound  m  one  mountain  in  Cumberland.        . 

briS?  wP '  >!'  ^  ^'^^t^f^l.  pale  yellow  mineral,  very 

'Sg  tt  :s:s.'^'^ '-  '-'''^  ''^^ ' '  ^^ 


ru.f'!"T  tlirr^  P^'.  ^I^ioh  is  found  in  Asia 
land""Tr"  "■-•'^^^^"'V^3,  ana  m  one  spot  also  in  Eng- 

of  winohflTr  T'f{  "''*^ ""'  ^  ^^™^»*:  ^»d  the  bricks 
winch  the  walls  of  the  great  city  Babylon  were  built, 

9"» 


IB 


THE  MINERAL  KINGDOlrf. 


aro  said  to  havo  been  cemontotl  by  bitumen.  It  ia  this 
minenil  whicli  exists  in  coal,  and  wliicli  makes  it  burn 
BO  brightly. 

There  is  a  beautiful  kind  of  coal  called  pitch  coal,  the 
harder  and  finer  portions  of  which  aro  cut  and  polished 
for  trinkets,  and  are  called  jet. 

Amber  is  a  fine  clear  yelloAvish  brown  stone,  resem- 
bling the  gum  of  a  cherry  tree,  which  is  found  some- 
times on  the  sea  shore,  and  sometimes  in  gravel  beds. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  a  resin,  like  that  you  may  have 
seen  ooze  out  from  fir  trees;  that  is,  it  teas  once  a  resin, 
which  has  become  in  the  course  of  ages  like  a  stone. 
It  is  combustible  also. 

PRECIOUS  STONES. 

There  are  certain  stones  which,  when  cut  out  and 
polished,  are  very  bright  and  beautiful,  and  bemg  rare 
also,  are  highly  valued,  and  to  which  therefore  the  name 
oi precious  stones  has  been  given.  Of  these  the  Dia- 
mond is  considered  most  precious,  though  not  much  more 
beautiful  than  cut-glass,  which  it  resembles.  It  is  so 
hard  that  it  will  cut  glass,  and  glaziers  use  it  for  that 
purpose.  Though  so  delicate  and  brilliant,  it  is  found 
to  be  composed  of  carbon  (charcoal),  and  at  a  very  great 
neat  may  be  perfectly  consumed. 

The  Ruby,  a  pretty  pink  stone,  and  the  Sapphire,  a 
blue  one,  are  both  formed  from  an  earth  called  alumine 
which  is  found  in  clay.  ' 

The  (jarnet,  a  red  stone,  consists  partly  of  flint 
(silex).  Thus  we  see  how  the  hand  of  God  can  call 
beauty  and  brightness  out  of  the  meanest  materials. 

METALS. 

We  now  come  to  a  lustrous  or  shining  class  of  mine- 
ral substances,  called  metals.  They  are  found  either 
in  beds  or  veins  of  rocks,  or  in  muddy  or  sandy  water 
courses,  or  in  actual  beds  of  rivers.'  Each  is  usually 


combined 
I  case  it  is  cj 
Metals  a 
|mo3t  usofu 
\  malleable,  ; 
degree  of  tl 
|di-awn  out  i 

Platina 

also  the  bar 

can  only  be 

[of  common 

Platina  ii 

land  very  to 

wreaking,  ii 

Inaked  eye. 

lalong  with  g 

(ica.     It  is  al 

Gold,  one 

Iclefts  of  mo 

land  sand,  or 

wme  of  the . 

rold  have  bee 

land,  and  in  ( 

Gold  may  1 

ss.    A  sino 

juare  inches, 

)r  wood  with 

Gold  being 

small  quantiti* 

Fore  coined  for 

shiUing,  and  c 

lead  stamped 

»ence;  becausi 

is  twelve   time 

>nd  240  times 

[overeign. 

A  pound  we 


stone,  roscm- 
found  sorao- 

i  gravel  beda. 

)u  may  have 

'  once  a-  resin, 
like  a  stone. 


cut  out  and 
1  being  rare 
fore  the  name 
5SC  the  Dia- 
>t  much  more 
les.  It  is  so 
se  it  for  that 
t,  it  is  found 
a  very  great 

Sapphire,  a 
lied  alumine, 

•tly  of  flint 
od  can  call 
ateriala. 


is3  of  mine- 
bund  either 
3andy  water 
I  is  usually 


WlECIOrS  STONES,   METAL9. 


151).     It  is  this 
makes  it  burn 

pitch  coal,  the 
and  poHshed 


■7 

19 


oombinod  with  some  othermetal  or  mineral    in  «»,•  i. 

case  it  is  called  a  metallic  ore  '    "  "^^^'^ 

Metals  are  fusible,  i.  e.  capable  of  being  melted    Th« 

mos  usetu  tousare  those%vhich  are  wimt  rjled 
\maUeable,  i.  c.  capable  of  being  hammered  n,f  f? 

degree  of  thinness^-  and  ductill  i^^^\.Coi^^^^ 
|di-awn  out  mto  wire  without  breaking.    ^  ^ 

Platina  is  the  most  wei^htv  of  nil  ihn.  .v,^*  ^      -^  • 
.to  the  hardest  and  most  4lf  „f  ^  *  Z't^  -  ft 

l.nf  It"™.''  ?"*»',■»  «>'o">-  than  silver,  very  solid 

lM.?''^'^i'°"®  ""^  ^^'^  y^"°'^  "^<^tal3,  is  found  in  veins  and 
clefts  of  mountams,  among  broken  fragments  of  ^t 

te  ""n?^;,""  a".  '^'  ^''^  ^^  ^"«^  i"  thl^dy  beds  of 

toe  of  the  African  and  American  rivers     fnn^    I 

'Old  have  been  found  in  the  count  of  W?cklowrirL 

land,  and  in  other  parts  of  Europe  ^  ^"^^ 

rVZiSpnXt  ^adTto^rr  ^S 

^Jephe^elt-?!-   -fe    /§ 
s  twelve   times   less  valuable  than  one  silver  shilhna 
."verJgn."""^^"  -^-^le  than  20  shil^gstrofe 
A  p^und  weight  of  gold  is  worth  about  50  sovereigns 


Hi 


4IFAX. 


Ot    fiV 


n 


N.  a 


Sco«a 


t:l 


/S- 


20 


THE   Mr^TETlAT.  KINGDOM. 


fSilocr  19  a  brilliant  metal,  of  a  grcji.sh  wliito  colour,  j 
and  rather  soft.     Pure  or  native  silver  is  tbiind  in  deli- 
cate curled  fibres,  like  whit^  flosa  silk,  filling  little  cavi-j 
tiei  iu  quartz  rock,  and  also  in  a  more   solid   form 
branching  out  into  the  rock.     When  found  mixed  with! 
other  substances,  it  is  called  silver  ore. 


)urpo3e3  in 

I  liable  to  brt 

The  thirt 

I  steel — a  h 

polish,  of  wj 

(instruments, 

(make  the  in 

M'?rcnnj,  called  also  Quicksilver,  is  found  in  small ■,^^1^°''*'^^  ^  si 
globules  of  a  shining  silvery  hue.  It  is  iluid  at  thol^"^"^?"^^  V 
common  temperature  of  the  air,  but  under  extreme p^^  ^  called 
cold  it  is  solid,  and  may  be  hammered  out  like  otherl 
metals. 

The  uses  of  mercury,  both  in  medicine  and  in  thol 
arts,  are  many.     It  is  mixed  with  tin,  and  put  on  the! 
backs  of  glasses  to  make  them  reflect  objects.     It  pro- 
duces a  beautiful  paint  called  Vermillion,  when  meltedfnch  wili'bc'i'^ 
with  sulphur;  and  i^  serviceable  to  us  in  many  otherft]i  pa^ts  of  tli 


Copper  is 

ictal,  and  v( 

iis  does  silv( 

>ough)  that 

length  withoi 


ways. 

Iron,  the  most  useful,  tliougb  not  the  most  costly  o 
our  metals,  is,  providentially  for  mankind,  found  in  mostj 
parts  of  the  world :  it  is  indeed  diffused  throughout  crea- 
tion.    It   is   met   Avitli   in  plants,  in  stones,  and    ia 
earths. 

Iron  is  very  seldotft  found  pure;  it  is  usually  mixe 
with  earthy  and  othc^'  substances,  and  it  undergoes  sev 
eral  processes  in  order  to  purify  it.     It  is  then  employ- 
ed in  three  different  states. 

First  as  casi  iron,  for  which  it  is  melted,  and  ther 

poured  into  moulds  made  in  clay  or  sand,  of  the  shap  ^1^^^  ^^^m  whi 
•-—•--  J       .    .   1     .  *^uns. 

Tm  is  white 
nd  easily  bent 
(incd  with  othc 
erefore  iron  i 
d  into  meltec 
c  iron,  anrl   r 


tea  kettles 
lotal  called  z 
r  than  either 
called  verdio 
olor,  and  is  u 

Lead  is  a  v 
;i'oy  color.  I 
Its.  V/hen  r 
er,  whieh  is  i 
tlicr  things. 
:i"ds,  in  maki 


required.  Thus  it  is  that  stoves  ond  pipes,  fence-work 
wheels,  and  even  bridges,  are  made.  Sometimes  it  ii 
set  off  in  furrows  of  sand,  to  be  kept  for  use;  it  is  thei 
called  pig  iron 

The  second  state  in  which  iron  is  employed,  is  callo 
wrought  or  malleable  iron.  To  bring  it  into  this  stati 
it  is  made  red  hot,  and  then  hammered  out;  afto 
which,  it  is  cut  and  shaped  with  instruments  for  thl'"ng  iron 


vesa 


i 


METALS. 


I  whito  colour,  j 
ibiind  ill  deli- 
ling  liltlo  cavi- 
ro   solid   form 
id  mixed 


with 


'iho  tliird  stiito  into  which  iron  ia  brought  U  n„ii   i 

when  -*4"^"«'b«-"S7of  ^dZ  I^"""','  "f  ■" 

;oned,  and    ih      ^  paiiiu 

or,  which™  S  for  nl  1"  ""''  '"'"  "  '*«°'"'=^   P«w- 

thcr  things   TluJ  ufe  '''^•''  ""p"'  »''  ™ny 

«,a„a  tnon  '""^.in  -king  t^^s^^t  „r«Xr«  °' ^"'T 


isually  mixed 

mdergoes  sev- 

then  employ 

ted,  and  then 


3,  fence-work 
metimes  it  i: 
so;  it  is  the; 

)yed,  is  callcij 
into  this  stat( 
fid  out;  aftd 
aenta  for  tbi 


H -i  "      t^T  a* '''?,  «^^-'  ^"t  mueh  lighter, 

]ned  wifh  other  motor  '  h   I'"' ''  ^«  ^"j  "Bed  eom^ 

orefore  iron  fir  IcL  J*  ^^T  ?*  «««'lj  nist,  and 

>^1  into  n^eltertin    a  S  fit  t"' Jr^'^  ^"^   ^^P" 
e  iron.  «nr]  n  Jl.'.J'^  :.""  ^\"'  ^^  ^:h^ch  adheres  to 

[ningiron  VeieirVn^    ;""     "^  '^  '^  employed  for 
giron    ^  easels   and   copper    vessels,  which    would 


2d 


THE   MINERAL   KINGDOM. 


othenviso  give  an  unwholesome  taste  to  food  boiled  or 
kept  in  thoui.  Another  use  of  tin  is,  mcltinc;  it  with 
leiul,  to  make  solder,  for  fiHteniiig  metals  t<^g<'tiicr.  It 
is  now  the  custuui  to  melt  the  edges  of  iho  uiet*iU  we 
wish  to  join,  by  applying  mtenuo  heat,  md  then  to  fix 
them  together  as  you  do  when  you  join  two  pieces  of 
sealing  wax,  whose  edges  you  hji  i  Ited  at  the  candle. 
In  Avrought  iron  the  parts  are  hammered  together  while 
red  hot,  which  is  called  welding. 

Arsenic  is  one  of  the  brittle  metals,  very  unlike  those 
we  have  been  speaking  of  When  pure,  it  is  very  bril- 
liant. It  is  a  powe  ful  poison,  but  is  found  useful  in 
many  of  our  manufactures. 

Antinwny  is  another  of  the  brittle  metals  used  in 
medicine  and  the  arts,  especially  in  giving  hurdnesa  to 
the  lead  of  whioh  printing  typea  ore  made. 

BLESSED  BE  THY  NAMB. 

Blessed  be  Thy  Name  for  ever, 

Thou  of  life  the  guard  and  giver ! 

Thou  can'st  guard  Thy  creatures  sleeping, 

Ileal  the  heart  long  broke  with  weeping. 

God  of  stillness  and  of  motion. 

Of  the  desert  and  the  ocean, 

Of  tb<  iiioiiutain,  rock,  and  river, 

Blessed  t/  TV,'  Name  fo;  ever! 

Thou  who  slumberest  not,  nor  sleepest, 

Blest  are  they  Thou  kindly  keepest; 

God  of  evening's  parting  ray, 

Of  midnight's  gloom,  and  dawning  day 

That  rises  from  the  azure  sea, 

Like  breathings  of  eternity; 

God  of  life,  that  fade  shall  never, 


PAR] 


It  is  vi 

aupportini 

all  its  rici 

contaias  n 

benat:   bui 

More  than 

the  surfaci 

for  man,  & 

others  for 

with  such 

suppose   tl 

amusement 

This  bea 

ness.     The 

man,  if  the 

in  homely 

it  is  given 

lovely  greei 

cate  colours 

the  glowing 

by  their  ani 

tures — a  p 

during  our  ] 

the  hills,  a 

road-aide  pa 


Bles-' 


The  Ettrick  Shepherd. 


.  Plants  ha 
I  perfection,  i 
neaf,  the  flo 
jtlie  see<i  wh 
Upod,  or  a  i 

poa,  or  lupu 


food  boiled  or 
ncltinc;  it  with 
s  ttjg'tii'jr.     It 

the  TiieUiU  we 

ind  then  to  fix 
1  two  pieces  of 
;d  at  the  candle. 

together  while 


5ry  unlike  those 

it  is  very  bril- 

buud  useful  in 


metals  used  in 
ng  hurdnesa  to 
le. 


J  sleeping, 
veeping. 


eepcst, 

test; 

igday 


J 

DESCRIPTION  OP  PLANTS.  |8 

PART  n— THE  VEGETABLE  KINGDOM. 
LESSON  IV. 

THE   VEUETABLE    KINQDOM. 

It  is  vegetation  which  renders  the  world  capable  of 
«upr>orting  animal  life;  for  the  mineral  kingdom,  with 
all  ita  rich  metals,  and  precious  stones,  and  usdul  «uths 
contaias  no  substance  fit  for  the  nourishment  ..I  man  or 
beast:   but    then   it    supplies    ample    food    for   plants 
More  than  100,000  species  of  plants  and  tree    cover 
the  surface  of  the  earth;    some  of  them  aflordin-  food 
lor  man  some  for  beoate  and  birds,  others  for  clo'  hin«r 
otiiers   for   modicino,  whilst   all   of  them  are  ad.   ne^d 
with  such  lovely  forms  and  colours,  that  wo  mi-^ht    veil 
suppose   them  to   have   been   created   solely  °tbr    >ur 
amusement.  ^ 

r.I}'^'^^T'^^''\tf'^'^  ^^'^"■"''t  ^^^^  their  useful- 
ness.    They  would  be  equally  suitable  to  the  wants    )f 
man,  ,f  they  h.od  been  dyed,  as  their  roots  usually  are 
in  homely  eartJi-colour.     Wo  may  be  sure,  then,  that 

n  J?  ^'''''"  ""'r   ""  ^^^  ^  °"''  g'-atification,  and  that  the 
lovely  green  of  our  woods  and  fields,  the  gay  and  deli- 
^te  colours  of  our  flowers,  the  fine  forms  0/ our  trees 
the  glowing  hue  of  our  fruite,  have  been  added  to  them 
by  their  and  our  Creator,  for  the  pleasure  of  His  creo- 
tures— a  pleasure  well   suited  to  lead  our  thoughts 
dimng  our  lighter  hours,  to  Him  who  has  thus  clolhed 
the  hills,  and  plains,   and   hedge-rows,  nay,  the  very 
road-aide  paths,  in  beauty,  for  our  common  enjoyment 

Plants  have  five  parts  essential  to  their  growth,  their 

Wf  tn  "fl  "^^  Propagation,-the  root,  tfe  stem,  the 

oat,  tne  flower,  and  the  fruit.     By  the  fruit,  I  iean 

tboje<l.  whether  bare,  or  enclosed  in  a  berry,  in  applT 

M  or  a  nut,  or  any  other  kind  of  a  seed-vessel.        ' 


XI  you  BAamine  tii      <3ed  of  a  bean 


:  Shepherd.  I  poa,  or  lupm,  you  will  find  that 


or 


'*♦ 


*i 


U 


IS 


ii     isily  splits  open 


J 


24 


THE   VEGETABLE   KINQDOM. 


into  two  parts,  and  that  the  germ  of  the  future  plant 
lies  between  them.     These  two  sides  of  the  seed  are 
called  cotyledons.     A  little  while  after  the  seed  is  put 
into  the  ground,  these  cotyledons  swell,  split  open,  ami 
separate  of  themselves,  giving  room  for  the  young  plant 
to  sprout  up  and  down.     The  pai-t  which  sprouts  up- 
wards is  called  the  plumule;  that  which  shoots  down- 
ward, t^    radicle,  which,  descending  into  the  earth,  be- 
comes  the  future  root.     But  until  the  root  is  stron" 
enough  to  draw  up  fruit  for  itself,  these  fleshy  cotyle" 
dons  supply  the  young  plant  with  nourishment.     PlantsI 
whose  seeds  have  two  of  these  cotyledons,  are  called 
(/icotyledons,  di  meaning  two.     All  our  large  trees,  and 
a   large    portion    of  our  plants,  have  two;  many   ofl 
those  belonging  to  tropical  climates,  and  some  of  ou 
own  smaller  plants,  have  but  one,  and  these  are  callc 
wowocotyledons,  monos  meaning  single.     There  is  an 
other  class  of  plants  which  have  no  cotyledons,  such  a 
mosses,  lichen,  sea- weed,    and   mushrooms;   these  arei 
called  acotyledons,  a  (Greek)  meaning  none. 

When  the  young  plant  comes  up  you  may  easily  se 
then  to  which  of  these  three  sorts  it  belongs;  and  by  th 
number  or  absence  of  these  little  fleshy  parts  of  the  seed] 
you  may  foretell  what  kind  of  stem  and  leaf  the  plan 
will  possess,  aa  will  be  shown  hereafter. 

Of  the  RiMt. — The  root  of  a  plant  has  two  uses 
the  plant  is  held  by  it  firmly  in  the  ground,  and  receive 
the  nourishment  drawn  up  by  it  from  the  earth 
through  little  openings  or  mouths  at  the  ends  of  thosi 
fibres  or  threads,  which  are  the  most  important  parts  o 
the  root.  These  fibres,  wliich  are  also  called  radicles 
commonly  die  in  the  winter,  and  are  renewed  in  th 
spring. 

Some  roots  are  branching  and  woody,  like  the  un 
derground  branch  of  a  tree,  to  which  these  fibres  o; 
radicles  have  been  attached.     This  kind  of  root  is  vei 
strong,  and  holds  our  largest  trees  jarmiy  fixed  iu  tl 
ground. 


Some  roc 

ow  thick  a 

iucs  singh 

orizontally 

In  other 

ic  top  of  \ 

atlicles  or  i 

id  radish. 

This  kind 

at  the  pa 

ben  know  t] 

oh  as  the  ( 

There  are 

linate   in  J 

mtain  the  1 

|uced.     The 

u   have  e 

ids. 

Some  root 

lied  bulboi 

t  a  bud. 

)ats,  one  ov( 

|ulb;  someti: 

ly  roots.     1 

ant  which  i 

the  end  of 

Uses  of  ti 

'ITU  an  impo] 

The  moi 

ch  as  carrot 

'ts,  as  the  f 

ara  ago  froc 

"on. 


)M. 

the  future  plant 
of  the  seed  are 
the  seed  is  put 
I,  split  open,  and 
the  young  plant 
r'hich  sprouts  up 
ch  shoots  down 
to  the  earth,  be 
ic  root  is  strongi 
36  fleshy  cotyle- 
shment.     Plants 
idons,  are  calledi 
I'  large  trees,  and 
I  two;  many  of 
ind  some  of  ou 
these  are  calle 
?.     There  is  an-j 
yledons,  such  asj 
)oms;   these  arei 
none. 

may  easily  se 
ngs;  and  by  th- 
)art3  of  the  seed 
id  leaf  the  plan 


DESCRIPTION  OP  PLANTS. 


25 


y,  like  the  unJ 
these  fibres  oj 
of  root  is  ver 

iy  fixed  in  llid 


Some  roots  are  made  up  of  long  threads  or  fibres 
low  thick  and  strong— now  slender  as  a  thread,  some- 
mes  single,  sometimes  branched,  sometimes  creeping 
lorizontally  under  ground.  ° 

In  other  plants  the  root  consists  of  a  fleshy  stem  from 

ic  top  of  w;liich  grow  the  leaves,  from  the  bottom  the 

iS' radish  ""^  this  sort  are  the  carrot,  parsnip, 

This  kind  of  root  sometimes  looks  as  if  it  were  bitten 

at  the  part  which  sends  forth  the  radicles;  you  may 

len  know  that  it  belongs  to  a  diflferent  species  of  plants 

icti  as  the  cowslip  and  primroee.  ' 

There  are  roots  formed  of  little  branches  which  ter- 

iinate  m  fleshy  knobs  called  tubers.     These  tubera 

mtam  the  buds  from  which  the  new  plant  will  be  pro- 

luced      Ihe  potato  is  a  tuber,  and  the  little  eyes  which 

•u^  have  seen  people  cut  out  for  planting,  ire  the 

Some  roots  are  attached  to  a  bulb,  and  are  therefore 
tiled  bulbous  roots.  But  this  bulb  is  not  the  root, 
tabud.  It  IS  usually  fomed  of  fleshy  layers  or 
-ate,  one  over  the  other,  as  in  the  onion,  which  is  a 
ulb;  sometimes  of  leaves  laid  over  each  other,  as  in 
ly  roote.  This  bulb  contains  all  that  part  of  the  future 
lant  which  rises  above  ground ;  the  true  roots  are  fixed 
•  the  end  of  it,  and  descend  into  the  earth 

Uses  of  the  Root  to  Mzn.-The  roots  of  plants 
m  an  important  part  of  the  food  both  of  man  and  cat- 
e.  llie  most  substantial  are  those  with  a  fleshy  stem 
ich  as  carrot,  turnip,  and  mangel  worzel ;  the  tuberoui 
ots,  as  the  potato,  which  was  brought  a  great  many 
irs  ago  from  America ;  and  the  bulbous  roots,  like  the 


i  ! 


26         THB  VEGETABLE  KINGDOM. 


LESSON   V. 

DESCRIPTION  OF   PLANTS. 

The  Sfem.  —  The  stem  may  be  called  the  body  or 
column  of  the  plant,  which  supports  its  branches, 
tohage  and  flowers.  It  is  either  woody,  as  in  our  trees 
and  bushes,  or  fleshy,  or  hollow,  as  in  the  grasses  and 
corn. 

The  stems  of  plants  have  been  divided,  according  to 
tlieir  mode  of  growth,  into  fwo  kinds. 

First,  those  whose  growth  ttikes  place  from  without 
by  layers  of  woody  fibre  added  on  their  stem  outside 
till  It  attams  its  proper  size.  *     If  you  look  at  the  trunk 

u  j-5S°"*  ^^^'  y°"  ™^y  ^®  *^®^  ^^ye^  marked 
by  diflW5nt  shades  of  colour,  circling  round  the  centre 
or  heart  of  the  tree,  which  is  the  hardest  part.  By! 
countmg  these  rings  you  may  tell  how  many  years  old' 
the  tree  is.  This  kind  of  stem  is  always  found  in  rfico-, 
tyledonous  plants— J.  e.  plants  whose  seeds  have  twd\ 
cotyledons.  It  belongs  to  all  our  large  trees,  and  most' 
of  our  plan^  I 

Second,  thuse  stems  whose  growth  is  from  within  f 
which  enlarge,  /.  e.  from  the  centre  of  the  stem,  while 
the  outside  is  soft  and  yielding.  When  the  outside! 
becomes  hard,  the  stem  can  grow  no  more  in  thickness. 
These  sten>3  are  soft  at  the  heart,  and  sometimes  hollow.j 
They  belong  to  all  monocotyledonous  plants  and  trees 
— viz.,  to  trees  and  plants  whose  seeds  have  but  one 
cotyledon ,  so  that  it  is  as  true  as  it  is  curious,  that  youi 
may  predict  from  the  seed  what  kind  of  stem  the  plani 
will  possess. 

Most  of  our  trees  and  bushes  have  woody  stems ;  th^ 
only  difference  between  them  being,  that  the  bush  ha 
many  stems,  the  tree  one.     There  is  a  very  remarkabl 

Thage  are  called  exogenous  stems,  exo  meaning  without, 
t  iw/  aro  called  eadogenoua,  tndo  meaning  from  witbiq, 


sort  of  tr 

stems  fn 

drop  to  t 

The  Mar 

markable 

celebrate* 

arched  L 

grove.     ] 

descend, 

trunks,  li 

grove.     G 

of  the  r'v 

a  conside; 

floods,    y( 

occupies  5 

The  large 

and  the 

stems  is  c 

roots,  to 

'  future  tre( 

"  This  1 
men.  Th 
they  plant 
is  erected, 
an  image  c 
form  their 

The  woe 
to  an  imm 
ones.  The 
tree  may  b 
dwai-f  alpir 
branches,  I 
between  tw 
out  touchin 

The  plai 


m. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  PLANTS. 


27 


led  the  body  or 
3  its  branches, 
',  as  in  our  trees 
the  grasses  and 

xl,  according  to 

5  from  without 
c  stem  outside, 
•ok  at  the  trunk; 
layers  marked  i 
und  the  centre! 
dest  part.  Byj 
nany  years  old! 
i  found  in  dico-l 
5eed3  have  twol 
trees,  and  most! 

from  witkm,-f\ 
he  stem,  whilej 
en  the  outside! 
e  in  thickness.! 
netimes  hollow.l 
ants  and  tre 
have  but  one 
irious,  that  you) 
item  the  plan/ 


)dy  stems ;  the 

the  bush  Iv 

vy  remarkabl< 

ning  without, 
from  witbiq, 


sort  of  tree  whicli  has  the  property  of  sending  out  nexv 
stems  from  its  branches  in  the  form  of  fibres  wliich 
I  rv?"^}?  *^"'  S^-ound,  take  root,  gro^v,  and  become  trees. 
I  1  he  Mangrove  :s  one  of  this  sort;  but  the   "  most  re- 
j  markable  example  of  this  kind  of  tree  is  that  of  the 
I  celebrated  Banyan  tree  of  India.     It  is  also  called  the 
I  arched  Indian  Fig-tree.     It  increases  like   the   Man- 
;  grove.     Fibres  are  thrown  out  from  its  branches,  which 
descend  take  root,  and  in  time  are  converted  into  great 
trunks,  bke  trees,  and  in  this  manner  it  foms  a  kind  of 
grove.     There  is  a  Banyan  tree  growing  on  the  banks 
ot  the  river  Nerbudda,  in  Ilindostan,  whicli,  although 
a  considerable  part  of  it  has  been  swept  off'  by  Iiif.h 
floods,    yet   stiU,  measuring   round   the   chief  stems 
occupies  a  space  of  about  2,000  feet  in  circumference; 
Ihe  larger  trunks  of  this  single  tree  amount  to  350 
and  the  smaller  ones  exceed  3,000.     Each-^  these 
stems  IS  constantly  sending  forth  branches  and  hanginjr 
roots,  to  form  others,  which  become  the   parents  of 
tuture  trees.  ^ 

"  T^^  tree  has  given  shelter  to  an  amy  of  7  000 
inen.  The  Hindoos  almost  worship  the  Banyan  tree- 
they  plant  it  near  their  temples,  and  where  no  temple 
IS  erected,  the  tree  itself  serves  the  purpose;  they  place 
an  image  of  their  idol  against  its  trunk,  and  there  per- 
torm  their  devotions.  "  *  ^ 

The  woody  stems  of  our  own  country  sometimes  grow 
to  an  immense  size;  but  there  are  also  very  minute 
ones.  The  arctic  Bramble  is  so  small  that  an  entire 
tree  may  be  placed  in  a  six  ounce  phial;  and  of  the 
dwai-f  alpme  Willow,  "half  a  dozen  trees,  with  all  their 
branches,  leaves,  flowers,  and  roots,  might  be  compressed 
between  two  of  the  pages  of  a  lady's  pocket  book,  with- 
out touching  each  other, " 

-      a),^  fl^"*^  ^^  ^^°*  countries  have  frequently  thick 
=  nxi.^  ^esxij  stems,     uvnd  in  all  stems  there  is  a  delicate 

•'See  Drummend't  Botany. 


•If:^ 


28 


THE   VEGETABLE  KINGDOM. 


8ubstance  called  pith,  which  you  may  see  dry  in  the 
young  shoots  of  elder,  and  also  in  rushes  ^ 

A  great  nuuibcr  of  herbs  and  plants  have  scarcely 
any  stems.  In  some  it  lies  flat  on  the  top  of  the  2 
m  other^  It  is  under  ground,  and  what  ap^rs  to  beThi 
stem  ^s  the  flower  stalk,  which  springs  up^raight Iron 
the  ground  Some  stems  do  not  stand  upriSht,  bu 
chng  0  other  trees,  or  to  walls,  for  support  The^ 
are  called  parasitical  plants. 

thi^w''^  ^1i  ^^"^'  ^"^t'^  ^^''''  ^y  ''^^'^  it  clasps 
the  tree  or  wall  ux>  which  it  runs.  This  is  called  the 
clasping  stem. 

The  pea  and  the  vine  have  little  curls  or  tendrils  bv 
means  of  which  they  climb  and  support  themselves  round 
poles  or  other  plants.  They  are  called  climbers.  The! 
Hop  and  the  convolvulus  twine  round  and  round  the 
plant  or  pole  they  ascend.  This  sort  of  stem  is  called 
the  twining  stem. 

To  the  stems  of  some  plants  and  trees  are  attached 
prickles,  which  belong  to  the  bark,  and  may  be  taken 
off  with  it,  as  those  of  the  Bramble ;  to  othm,  thorns 

otheSLlt^"''^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^-^^'  -  ^^- 
The  stems  of   plants    which    have  one  cotyledon 
(monocotyledons),    are  sometimes  hollow  and   jointed 
like  gi-ass ,  or  filled  with  pith,  as  rushes. 

Uses  of  the  Stem  and  Sialk  of  Plants  to  Man  —  \ 
JNo  part  of  a  plant  is  more  valuable  to  us  than  its  stem 
nor  IS  the  flower  stalk  without  its  uses.     Both  in  nu- 
merous plants,  are  eaten  by  cattle,  and  some  by  man 
while  m  other  ways  also  they  minister  to  our  comfort! 
Ihe  use  of  the  trunk  in  our  large  trees  is  well  known  I 
to  all.     When  cut  down  and  seperated  from  its  branches, 
It  IS  called  timber,  and  is  laid  up  for  building  and  other  i 
uses.     But  there  are  other  parts  of  the  stem,  apparently 

msicrnmcant.  whioh  tha  i.ir»«p„;+,,  „r ^      ^'^  ,.   i  •    ' 

„      ,  «.jv.  .u^'^u.ixivjf  ui  iuiui  uas  applied  toi 


his 


use. 


The  1 

1  among  tl 
;  or  maki: 
I  tree   of 
I  medicine 
I  prevail,  i 
%  yearly. 
I      The  s 
native  of 
The  bark 
a  reddish 
the  sun,  ( 
it.     Nun 
preparing 
raerce. 

In  som 

Islands,  ti 

It  is  strip: 

soaked  in 

each  other 

they  adhei 

together  \> 

Paper  i 

same  tree, 

The  fibi 

us  with  all 

hemp  for  \ 

The  pil 

necessary  i 

also.     It  it 

p-th  balls  i 

quiring  exi 

The  beai 

got  in  smal 

on,  is  mad 

watei-s  of  t! 

some  of  th( 

The  pitl 


OM. 


DESCRIPTION   OF   PLANTS. 


29 


see  dry  in  the 


es. 

its  have  scarcely 
top  of  the  root; 
appears  to  be  the 
up  straight  from 
Jid  upright,  but 
support.     These 

which  it  clasps 
lis  is  called  the 

!s  or  tendrils,  by 
hemselves  round 

climbers.     The . 

and  round  the^ 
i"  stem  is  called 

3S  are  attached 
may  be  taken  j 
others,  thorns, 

itself,   as  those! 

one   cotyledon  j 
w  and  jointed 


Its  to  Man. —  \ 
)  than  its  stem, 
Both,  in  nu- 
some  by  man, 
3  our  comfort. 
is  well  known  i 
m  its  branches, 
ding  and  other 
3m,  apparently 
has  applied  to 


m  The  bark,  or  outer  covering  of  various  trees  is 
f  among  them.  The  hark  of  tlie  Oak  is  used  in  tannin <^ 
ior  makmg  skins  into  leather;  that  of  the  Cinchona 
I  tree  of  Soutli  America,  and  of  others,  is  used  aa 
I  medicine — ^^and  in  countries  where  agues  and  Ioav  fevei3 
I  prevail,  it  ia  the  means  of  saving  thousands  of  lives 
I  yearly. 

I     The  sweet  smelling  bark  of  the  Cinamon  tree,  a 
I  native  of  Ceylon,  ig  used  both  in  medicine  and  cookery. 
I  The  bark,  which  is  green  at  first,  afterwards  turns  to 
^  a  reddish  brown ;  it  is  peeled  off,  and  when  dried  in 
the  sun,  curls  up  into  those  little  rolls  in  which  we  buy 
It,     Numbers  of  people  are  engaged  in   peeling  and 
preparing  this  bark,  and  it  forms  an  article  of  com- 
merce. 

In  some  parts  of  the  world,  especially  in  the  Society 
Idands,  the  bark  of  a  tree  is  used  for  making  clothes. 
It  IS  stripped  off  in  long  pieces,  which,  after  having  been 
soaked  m  water,  are  joined  by  being  laid  a  little  over 
each  other,  and  then  pressed  and  hammered  down  till 
they  adhere,  vhen  the  dress  is  cut  out  and  hammered 
together  without  help  of  needle  or  threat!. 

Paper  is  prepared  in  China  from  the  bark  of  the 
same  tree,  which  is  a  species  of  MulbeiTy  tree. 

The  fibrous  stems  of  the  flax  and  hemp  plants  furnish  " 
us  with  all  kinds  of  linen.     Flax  is  used  for  fine  linen 
hemp  for  very  coarse,  and  for  ropes.  ' 

The  pith  of  certain  plants  and  trees,  while  it  is 
necessary  for  their  nourishment,  haa  many  uses  for  m 
also.  It  13  the  lightest  substonce  known,  and  hence 
p-th  balls  are  used  for  certain  scientific  purposes  re- 
quiring extreme  lightness. 

The  beautiful  substance  called  rice  paper,  which  we 
get  in  small  sheets,  from  China  and  India,  for  painting 
on,  13  made  from  the  pith  of  a  plant  growing  in  the 
watei-s  of  the  Ganges  in  Hindostan.  and  on  the  bank*  of 
some  of  the  Chinese  rivers. 

The  pith  of  our  common  rush  must  be  known  to  alL 


SO 

Who  has 


THE  VEQETABLE   KIXGDOAI. 


long 


amused  himself 
get  at  the  delicate  cream-colo....  ^...  ,     ,,  .,«  ,^, 
been  employed  m  making  a  thin,  tall  sort  of  candle, 
called  from  it,  rush-light.  ' 

People  in  some  part6  of  England  used  to  make  rush- 
lights for  themselves.  Their  children  collected  and 
peeled  the  rushes,  and  the  parents  prepared  and  cut 
them  m  lengths,  dipped  them  in  hot  grease,  and  hung 
tnem  up  to  cool.  ° 

A  gentleman  who  was  anxious  to  assist  his  poorer 
neighlmrs  in  their  domestic  affairs,  tells  us  athow 
small  a  cost  they  may  be  made,  even  when  the  rushes 
are  bought  ready  prepared. 

*'  A  pound  of  common  grease  may  be  bought  for 
fourpence,  and  about  six  pounds  of  grease  will  dip  a 
pound  of  rushes  A  pound  of  rushes  ready  prepared 
will  cost  three  shillings,  but  this  pound  of  msW  will 
contain  about  1,600.  'Now  suppok  these  to  burn,  one 
with  another,  only  half  an  hour,  then  a  man  will  pur- 
chase 800  hours  of  light  (which  is  more  than  thirty- 
three  entire  days)  for  five  shillings ;  and  a  poor  family 
may  thus  enjoy  above  three  hours'  of  comfm-table  light 
for  one  farthing.  "  ^ 

The  pithy  stem  of  a  species  of  palm  tree  produces  the 
sago,  which  we  often  use  as  a  nourishing  gruel  for  the 

of  sa  ^"^^^^  ^""^^  ^'"  ^''°*^"^®  ^^^  P'^'^"'^  ^'^'"S^* 
The  reed,  which  grows  so  profusely  in  swampv 
plac^,  IS  a  very  useful  plant.  The  tall  common  reed 
ot  tills  country  is  found  superior  to  straw  for  thatchino-- 
but  as  It  loves  marshes,  its  growth  marks  an  unhealthy 
8011.  Keecls  have  been  made  into  a  musical  instrument 
called  I'aji  s  pipes,  and  in  some  countries  they  are  used 
instead  of  pens.  "^ 

The  reeds  and  grass-like  trees  of  tropical  climates 
are  very  curious  and  beautiful.  The  bamboo,  whose 
stem  is  jointed  and  hollow  likfi  that.  aP  ^n^n  L  u^.u 
extremely  Ught  and  hard,  i    '         '  '^' 


gi 


;ht  of 


iVmg  the  lusli  to 

i?    It  hiis  long 

sort  of  candle, 

id  to  make  rusli- 
n  collected  and 
•epared  and  cut 
rease,  and  hung 

ssist  his  poorer 
ells  us  at  how 
•hen  the  rushes 

be  bought  for 
'ease  will  dip  a 
ready  prepared 

of  rushes  will 
se  to  burn,  one 
'  man  will  pur- 
'6  than  thirty- 
I  a  poor  family 
mfoi'table  light 

ee  produces  the 

gruel  for  the 

pounds  weight 

y  in  swampy 
common  reed 
for  thatching ; 
an  unhealthy 

3al  instrument 
they  are  used 

pica!  climates 

)amboo,  whose 

f^orn,  ig  both 

the  height  of 


DESCRIPTION   OF  PLANTS.  31 

forty  or  fifty  feet.  Its  stem  is  most  useful  to  the  people 
ot  the  country  where  it  grows.  Their  houses,  chairs, 
bedsteads,  and  bedding  are  made  from  it,  as  well  as 
their  fences  and  tools,  and  the  fibres  are  made  into 
conlage  for  rigging  their  ships. 

The  sugar  cane  is  another  of  these  tall  grass-like 
plants.     It  grows  to  the  height  of  twenty  feet,  and  from 
Us  stem  our  sugar  is  obtained.     It  is  chiefly  cultivated 
ju  the  West  Indies,  and  the  sugar  is  obtained  from  it  in 
tins  way.     The  canes  or  stems,  Avhen  ripe,  are  cut  up 
and  bruised  between  the  rollers  of  a  mill,  to  squeeze  out 
the  juico,  which  is  then  collected  and  put  into  large 
boilers    with  a  small  quantity  of  quicklime,  or  some 
vegetable  ashes.     When  this  has  been  boiled  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  syrup,  and  carefully  skimmed,  it  is  drawn 
on,  and  allowed  to  cool  in  vessels  bored  with  small  holes 
through  which  the  impure  liquid  part,  called  molasses! 
or  treacle  escapes,  and  is  caught  in  a  tub  below ;  while 
that  which  remains  in  the  vessel  becomes  a  heap  of 
small  hard  grains  of  a  brownish  colour,  which  we  call 
moist  or  raw  sugar.     In  this  state  it  is  brought  to 
Jingland,  where  part  of  it  is  still  further  refined,  and 
made  into  loaf  sugar. 

Besides  the  Juice  of  the  sugar  cane,  its  leaves  and 
tops  are  nourishing  foal  for  cattle. 

The  stems  of  certain  trees  yield  turpentine  and  i  esin  • 
from   others  ooze  out  valuable    gums;   from  others 
healing  balsam. 

These  are  some  of  the  advantages  we  derive  from  the 
stems  or  stalks  of  plants. 


LESSON  VI. 

DESCRIPTION   OF  PLANTS — THE  LEAP. 

The  leaf  of  the  plant  seems  to  have  the  oflSce  of 
maintaining   its  iiealth  and  vigour,     Those  beautiful 


82 


THE    VECJETABLE    KINGDOM. 


vems  which  wo  soo  in  loave.i,  contain  tho  juiocs,  which 
the  rootJ  ot  tlio  plant  have  drawn  up  IVoni  the  earth. 

Jao  leaf,  like  our  skin,  hiwinany  little  pores  or  hoks, 
through  which  it  gives  out  its  too  abunJant  moisture  to 
the  atmosphere;  and  also  others,  hy  which  it  takes  iu  a 
fresh  supply. 

That  the  leaf  is  necessary  to  tho  health  of  the  plant 
may  bo  seen  in  the  gooseberry  bush,  for  instance! 
which  when  Its  loaves  (lus  often  happens)  have  been 
eaten  by  caterpillars,  will  not  ripen  its  fruit. 

Air  and  light  are  necessary  to  plants.  Ifaleaf  is 
deprived  of  light,  it  loses  its  colour,  Is  you  may  observe 
in  celery  when  earthed  up,  and  in  the  dandelion,  the 
stalks  and  leaves  of  which  become  a  yellowish 
white,  when  accidentally  covered  with  earth  or  drv 
leaves.  v 

The  size  of  tho  leaf  bears  no  proportion  to  the  size  or 
strength  of  tho  tree,  but  tho  number  does.  Some  of 
our  largest  trees,  as  tho  fir  and  willow,  have  small 
leaves,  while  the  cabbage  and  other  small  plants  have 
very  largo  ones ;  but  then  the  others  make  up  in  num- 
ber Avhat  they  Avant  in  size.  The  largest  leaf  known 
perhaps  .s  that  of  the  talypot  palm,  which  will  shelter.' 
It  IS  said,  seven  or  eight  men. 

The  leaves  of  mo.^t  of  our  trees  and  plants  fall  off 
once  m  the  year,  leaving  the  tree  bare ;  they  are  called 
dec^duou.,  or  f^tllmr;  Those  trees  which  preserS 
the.r  leaves  ^reen  all  the  year  are  called  evergreens. 
Their  leaves  either  do  not  fall  till  the  younc.  ones  are 
nearly  grown,  or  only  once  in  tAvo  or  thri  yeai-s.  Of 
the  former  kind  are  the  bright  and  shining  holly,  the 
yew,  the  fir,  and  many  others.  ""        ^' 

The  leaf  springs  either   from   the   root,    as  in   tlie 
COAV.I1P  or  violet,  from  the  stem,  or  from  the  branch^ 
When  Ave  turn  our  attention  to  Ue  leaves  of  plants, 
nothing  strikes  us  more  than  their  immense  variety--^ 
some   leaves   standing   single   nn   tlipir   atojj,.    „xt 
compound,  or  made  up  of  several,  aa  the'  rcie  leaf] 


DESCRIPTION  OF   PLANTS. 


juices,  wJiioh 
>  the  o.uth. 
pores  or  holes, 
It  moisture  to 
I  it  takoi  iu  a 

of  the  plant, 
for  instiinco; 
13)  have  been 
it. 

If  a  leaf  is 

may  observe 
landelion,  tha 

a  yellowish 
arth   or   dry 

to  the  size  or 
3.  Some  of 
have  small 
plants  have 
up  iu  num- 
loaf  known, 
will  shelter, 

ants  fall  off 
Y  are  called 
3h    preserve 

evergreens, 
mg  ones  are 

ycare.     Of 
I  holly,  the 


83 


ik ;    ot.'iei"3 
rose  leaf; 


some  with  the  edge  or  margin  crimped;  some  scal- 
loped; some  plain;  some  divided  like  fingers;  some 
shaped  like  a  heart;  some  like  a  comb :  some  are  armed 
with  prickles,  aa  the  holly;  some  with  down;  some 
with  hair;  but  all  beautiful  in  their  various  fonns 
And  very  amusing  it  is  to  make  a  collection  of  leaves 
and  copy  them  with  pen  and  ink  or  pencil.  ' 

The  Uses  of  Leaves  to  Man.— Besides  the  leaves 
ot  grasses  and  otlicr  herbs,  on  which  our  cattle  feed 
there   are   many  which   afford   to  ourselves  medicine! 
lood,  and  refreshment.     Such  are  the  cabbage,  lettuce 
spinach,  and  many  other  vegetable  leaves. 

The,  tea,  which  is  so  refreshing  a  drink,  is  made  from 
the  leaves  of  a  tree  which  is  a  native  of  China  and 
Japan,  and  is  cultivated  to  a  great  extent  in  those  coun- 
tries. The  tea  tree  is  an  evergreen,  about  ten  or  twelve 
feet  in  height;  its  leaf  and  flower  resemble  our  myrtle 
not  a  little.  •' 

As  tea  is  sent  out  by  the  Chinese  to  all  parts  of  the 
world,  they  cultivate  it  with  great  care.  They  put 
from  SIX  to  twelve  seeds  in  holes  of  five  inches  deep  at 
regular  distances,  it  being  supposed  that  only  a  few 
out  of  the  number  grow.  When  the  tree  is  three  years 
old  the  leaves  are  fit  to  be  gathered.  The  men  who 
gather  them  wear  gloves,  that  the  flavour  may  not  be 
injtred.  They  pick  them  off  one  by  one,  taking  great 
care  not  to  bruise  them;  and  though  this  seems  a  slow 
process,  a  person  may  gather  from  ten  to  fifteen  pounds 
a  day.  ■^ 

The  leaves,  when  gathered,  are  exposed  to  the  steam 
ot  boiling  water,  after  which  they  are  put  on  plates  of 
copper,  and  held  over  a  fire ;  they  are  then  spread  upon 
mats,  and  some  of  the  laborei-s  are  employed  in  stirring 
them  to  coo^and  others  in  rolling  them. 

The  tea  leaves  are  gathered  three  times  in  the  rear 
Ihe  youngest  are  accounted  the  most  delicate  in  flaVour. 


84 


THE   VEQETADLE   KINUUOM. 


i.i  China  and  Japan,  tea  is  sold  on  the  public  roads 
and  in  towns,  as  beer  is  in  Ew^hmd,  and  ilrmik  by  ia- 
bouiei-s  and  travellers  without  sugar  or  milk  "  * 


LESSON  \X_(Cow/m«erf.) 

DESCRIPTION   OV  PLINTS.  — TUB   FLOWEB,  &C. 

The  flower  is  not  only  the  most  beautiful,  but  also 
one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  the  whole  plant,  as 
;t  is  that  part  which  produces  the  fruit 

The  flower  consists  of  several  parts.  First,  there  is 
the  lit  le  cv.p  at  the  top  of  the  stalk,  in  which  the  flower 
^  seated  v.iuch  is  called  the  caljx,  and  is  usually 
formed  of  greenleaves.  But  as  nature  loves  variety 
some  flowers  are  found  without  any  calyx,  as  the  crocus  • 
and  some  have  a  calyx  which  is  not  green,  as  the 
fuschia,  which  has  a  red  one. 

nf  wT"/^  jniportant  part  of  the  flower- important 
at  le  St  to  Its  ))eauty-is  the  corolla  or  blossom,  which 
IS  either  formed  ot  several  coloured  or  white  leaves 
called  petals,  as  the  yellow  leaves  of  the  buttercup  or 

thpTnf  i   '  !V^  ^^"'^'"•     ^^°"g^  t*'«  blossom  is 
the  most  beautiful  and  remarkable  part  of  the  flower 
It  IS  not  essential  to  the  formation  of  the  fruit.  .^ ' 

When  you  look  at  a  flower,  you  may  observe  i^The 
centre  some  little  dusty  heads  fixed  on  threads  or  spikes 
and  generally  surrounding  one  or  more,  rather  thicket 
and  differently  shaped.     These  are  calM  ..«^4  td 
the  thicker  one  the  pistil;  the  lower  part  of  this  pistil 

found,  t  though  in  som.  phmts-in  som^f  our  largest 

"From  Botany  by  a  Lady 

tThough  sometiines  in  different  flowers  on  the  same  plant. 


some 


1. 

5  public  roruls, 
drank   by  la- 
nilk.  "  * 


rf.) 

DWER,  &C. 

itiful,  but  also 
i^hole  plant,  aa 

First,  there  is 
hich  the  flower 
nd  is  usually 
loves  variety, 
as  the  crocus  ; 
green,  as  the 

'X — important 
•lossom,  Mhich 
white  leaves 
buttercup,  or 
le  blossom  is 
)f  the  flower, 

)serve  i^the 
?a(l8  or  spikes, 
Either  thicker 
Ham  ens,  and 
of  this  pistil 
necessary  for 

,  are  always 
f  our  largest 


same  plant. 


DESCRIPTION  OP  PLANTS. 


85 


trees— the   corolla  or  blossom  itself  is  wantinrr    and 
thoy   are  thoretore  commonly  said  to  have  no  flower 
The  violet,  durmg   the  su.-mner,  has  no  petals,  thouiih 
It  continues  blowmg.     Its  beautiful  blue  blossoms  only 
last  through  the  spring.  '^ 

These  little  stamens  an  pistils  being  such  important 
parts  of  the  flower,  plants  have  been  divided  according 
to  the  number  and  position  of  these,  into  twenty-four 
c  asses.  And  people  can  tell  whether  the  fruit  of  juiy 
plant  which  they  have  never  before  seen,  will  be  poison- 
ous or  wholesome  by  the  position  of  ita  stamens ;  if  they 
grow  out  of  the  calyx,  so  that  you  cannot  take  off  the 
calyx  and  leave  them  behind,  tho  fruit  will  be  whole- 
some, even  if  the  rest  of  the  plant  be  poisonous. 

Some  plants,  aa  the  red  valerian,  have  only  one 
stamen;  others,  aa  tho  poppy,  some  hundreds.  In 
double  flowers,  a.s  rosea,  the  stamens  become  petals, 
and  the  flower  bears  no  seed.  Wlien  you  observe 
flowers  with  attention,  you  will  find  many  thinr^s  to 
interest  you  in  the  variety  of  their  mode  of  growth, 
their  colour,  and  form;  some  growing  single,  some  in 
bunches,  some  in  a  circle  round  the  stalk,  some  from 
htt  e  stalks  branching  out  like  the  spokes  of  an  um- 
brella, some  ranged  close  along  a  slender  thread,  aa 
the  catkin.  ' 

Some  flowers  are  called  compound— that  is,  they  are 
to^med  of  several  flowers  growing  out  of  one  calyx, 
buch  are  the  daisy  and  dandelion.  If  you  were  to  take 
a  daisy,  and  pull  out  those  little  yellow  dots  in  the 
centre,  and  look  through  a  glass  at  them,  you  would 
see  that  each  dot  is  a  separate  flower,  and  the  little 
pink-tipped  petals  which  surround  them  are  also  sepa- 
rate flowers,  only  these  la^t  have  no  stamens.  The 
little  holes  which  you  see  on  the  cushions  of  the  daisy 
when  you  ham  pulled  out  the  flowers,  are  the  places 
where  the  sM  were  fixed. 

The  difference  of  size  and  variety  of  shape  in  flowera 
Is  curious :  some  so  minute,  as  th*"  little  red  shep«rd's 


86 


THE  VEQETADLE   KINQDOM. 


i 


warning,  which  you  find  in  tho  grnas;  sonio  so  large 
n.s  the  great  pecMiy,  some  almped  like  u  butterfly  iia 
the  pea,  the  brooui,  and  furze  (lience  called  papiliuna- 
ceouH  flowei-s  : )  othei-s  like  a  croHs;  others  like  a  bell 
Ivluwers  have  not  only  their  searfona  for  blowing,  but 
a  so  their  houi-3  for  ofwning  and  shutting  when  thoyaro 
blown.  AH  papilionaceous  flowers  close  their  wings  at 
night.  The  marigold  opens  with  the  first  ray  of  ihe 
sun,  and  closes  when  ho  sets;  so  does  the  daisy 

"  ^^hen  evening  hrinRS  the  merry  folding  hours, 
Ihensuu-cycd  daisies  doao  their  winking  flowers  ;  " 

and  so  they  do  in  wet  weather,  for  the  daisy  does  not 
love  rain. 

The  water-lily  is  a  sluggard,  and  docs  not  unfold  her 
Howera  till  noon-day.  One  sort  of  cactus  blooms  only 
forafow  hours  in  the  night.  Some  flowers  shut  up 
regularly  at  noon,  as  the  flower  of  the  goatsbeard,  which 
IS  called  in  some  parts  of  England,  "  John  go  to  bed  at 
noon.  "  * 

The  Uses  of  Flowers  to  Man.— Ihe  flower  is  to 
us  the  least  useful,  though  the  most  beautiful  part  of 
the  plant.     We  obtain  some  beautiful  dyes  from  flowers 
and  we  use  parts  of  them  in  medicine  and  cookery! 
ihe  pistils  of  the  crocus  or  meadow  saffron,  supply  us 
with  the  yellow  substance  called  saffron,  which  is  uwd 
in  medicme,  and  which  gives  the  yellow  tinge  to  cakes, 
ca  ed  saffron  cakes.     The  flower  of  one  sort  of  cabbage 
ceiled  cauliflower,  is,  aa  you   know,  commonly   eaten 
pefore  it  opens.     From  the  nectary  of  flowers,  which 
IS  a  little  tube  formed  by  the  folding   of  the   petal, 
the  bee  obtains  honey  for  us.     You  may  taste  it  in  the 
honeysuckle. 

Some  of  our  sweetest  scents   also  aM|||ovided  by 
flowei-s,  by  lavender,  roses,  iasmine.  &c.  mf" 


f 


The  F> 

he  seed,  v 

[It  is  conta: 

:alled    the 

)i)ly  this  pi 

lower  falls 

rcwth,  is 

the  seed  is 

|of  the  cush 

Seed  ves 

leeed  is  end 

|iu  all  kinds 

Or  the 
jplum,  chen 
Or  the  8< 
fruit,  as  in 
ionuige  and 
Sometinii 
balded  in 
'and  grapes. 
All  sorts 
la  little  husk 
called  legun 
[arc  imprope: 
their  peas  ai 
clown,  as  tin 
ivith  down  f 
the  face  of  t 
birds ;  such 
groundsel,  a 
Seeds  are 
common  spes 
one  of  the  p( 

Uses  of  t 

\  essential  par 

j  re-producing 

most  importa 


# 


W" 


DESCRIPTION  OF  PLANTS. 


87 


MO  SO  large, 

butterfly,  iia 

d  pupilioiiii- 

liko  a  bell, 

blowing,  but 

lion  tboyaro 

2ir  wings  at 

ray  of  xho 

amy — 


y  does  not 

t  unfold  her 
(looms  only 
rs  shut  up 
card,  which 
;o  to  bed  at 


lower  is  to 
iful  part  of 
om  flowers, 
d  cookery, 
supply  us 
lich  is  uigd 
B  to  cakes, 
Df  cabbage, 
>nly  eaten 
ers,  which 
the  petal, 
X3  it  in  the 

ovided  by 


1/ic  Fruit  or  Seed  Vessel —V^c  now  come  back  to 
tlie  Bocd,  with  whicli   we  In-gan  tiio  history  of  plants 
lit  IS  contained  m  the  lower  i)art  of  the  pistil,  which  is 
%alled    the   gorinen  or  sceil-bud.     Some  llowcrs  have 
kmly  this  part  of  the  pistil,  as  the  poppy.     When  tho 
flower  klls  off,  tho  seed-bud '  liaving  attained  its  full 
Ignnvth,  13  called  the  seed  ve.^sel.     ]}ut  in  soino  flowers 
Itho  seal  is  not  shut  up  in  a  seed  vessel,  but  grows  out 
jot  the  cushion  of  tho  calyx,  as  in  tho  daisy. 
I    Seed  vessels  are  of  various  kinds.     Sometimes  the 
■seed  IS  enclosed  in  a  shell,  and  tho  shell  in  a  husk,  as 
|in  all  kinds  of  nuts. 

Or  the  shell  Is  enclosed  in  a  juicy  fruit,  aa  in  the 
iplum,  cherry,  or  peacli. 

I  Or  the  seeds  lie  in  little  cells,  sumunded  by  a  fleshy 
Ifruit,  aa  in  the  pear  or  apple;  or  in  a  pulpy  fruit,  aa  the 
lorange  and  lemon. 

Sometimes  the  seed  has  no  covering,  but  it  is  em- 
jbetldcd  in  a  juicy  fruit,  as  in  gooseberries,  currants 
land  grapes.  ' 

All  sorts  of  grain,  as  com  and  rice,  are  contained  in 
la  htt  e  husk.  Other  seeds  are  placed  in  pods,  properly 
Icalled  legumes,  as  peas  and  beans.  These  seed-vessels 
larc  improperly  called  shells,  and  people  talk  of  slielling 
I  their  peas  and  beans.  Some  seeds  arc  wrapped  in  soft 
I  down,  as  the  cotton  seeds.     Some  seeds  are  furnished 

with  down  feathei-s,  by  which  they  are  blo^-n  about  over 

the  face  of  the  eart'i,  and  supply  food  far  and  wide  for 
I  birds ;  such  are  the  seeds  of  the  dandelion,  the  thistle 
I  groundsel,  and  many  others.  ' 

Seeds  are  usually  very  numerous.     One  plant  of  the 

common  spear  thistle  will  produce  24,000  seeds-  and 

one  of  the  poppy  above  30,000. 

I      ^■^'^^i  "-^  ^%^^^^  '«  ^"«- — As  the  seed  is  the  most 
I  easential  nartflRhe  nlant.  because  it  h.os  the  '""•wer  of 
Ire-producing  it,  so  it  seems,  of  all  vegetabfe  productions, 
most  unpoi-tant  to  man. 


88 


TUB   VEGETABLE   KINGDOM. 


'■it 


The  grain  of  wheat,  barlej,  oats,  and  rye,  either 
boiled  or  baked,  in  the  form  of  bread,  cakes,  porridge, 
or  gruel,  may  be  considered  as  the  staff  of  life  among 
the  Hindoos  and  other  nations  in  Asia. 

In  some  comitries  people  live  chiefly  on  nuts,  Ches- 
nuta,  in  the  south  of  Europe,  are  eaten  roasted  or  made 
into  bread. 

The  cocoa  nut,  which  grows  as  large  as  a  man's 
head,  both  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  affords  sub- 
stantial food  and  refreshing  drink ;  for  the  nut  contains 
a  sweet  milky  liquor,  which,  when  fresh,  is  very 
pleasant. 

The  South  Sea  Islanders  live  much  on  the  fi-uit  of  a 
tree  called  the  bread  fruit,  from  its  supposed  resem- 
blance to  a  loaf  of  new  bread. 

Then  we  have  wine  from  the  grape,  cider  from  the 
apple,  and  oil  from  the  olive. 

It  may  also  be  mentioned,  that  the  soft  substance 
which  wraps  up  the  seeds  of  the  cotton  plant,  when  pre- 
pared and  spun  by  our  weavers,  affords  us  the  prettiest 
and  cheapest  articles  of  dress.  Ship  loads  of  cotton  are 
brought  from  America,  Egypt,  and  other  countries,  to 
Liverpool,  and  when  made,  by  the  labour  and  skill  of 
our  manufacturers,  into  cloth— coloured  and  white- 
thick  and  thin— it  is  sent  out  to  almost  all  the  nations 
ot  the  world  in  exchange  for  their  productions. 

We  have  now  gone  through  the  principal  parts  of  a 
plant.  Ihe  seed  bursting  from  its  cotyledons;  the 
root  or  radicle  pushing  downward;  the  stem  shooting 
upwards;  the  flower  stalk,  the  leaf;  the  calyx  which 
Holds  the  flower;  the  coloured  or  white  blossom,  or 
corola;  the  stamens,  and  the  pistil?;  the  fruit  or  seed 
vessels  —all  essential  to  the  growth,  perfection,  and 
re-production  of  the  plant;  yet  all  con^ffiring  separate 
gitts^from  Providence  to  man,  for  hialilth,  comfort, 
or  pleasure. 


1 


4 


rAO^ 


Ki 


M. 

and  rye,  either 
cakes,  porridge, 
f  of  life  amonii; 

on  nuts,  Ches- 
roasted  or  made 

'ge  as  a  man's 
ies,  affords  sub- 
he  nut  contains 
fresh,   is  very 

1  the  finiit  of  a 
apposed  resem- 

cider  from  the 

soft  substance 
lant,  when  pre- 
is  the  prettiest 
h  of  cotton  are 
r  countries,  to 
'  and  skill  of 

and  white — 
ill  the  nations 
tions. 

3al  parts  of  a 
tyledons ;  the 
stem  shooting 
I  calyx  which 
e  blossom,  or 
fruit  or  seed 
erfection,  and 

K'ng  separate 
th,  comfort. 


DESCRIPTION   OF  PLANTS. 
OMNIPRESENCE    OF    GOD. 

Above— below— where'er  I  gaze 
Thy  guiding  finger,  Lord,  1  view, 

Iraced  m  the  midnight  planet's  blaze, 
Ur  ghstemng  in  the  morning  dew: 

Whate  er  is  beautiful  or  fair. 

Is  but  Thine  own  reflection  there. 

1  hear  Thee  in  the  stormy  wind, 
That  turns  the  ocean  wave  to'foam; 
Zru        ^^^  wondrous  power  I  find,        . 
When  summer  airs  around  me  roam: 
Ihe  tempest  and  the  cahn  declare 
Thyself,  for  Thou  ait  every  where. 

I  find  Thee  in  the  depth  of  night. 
And  read  Thy  Name  in  every 'star 

That  drinks  its  splendour  from  the  light 
That  flows  from  mercy's  beaming  car: 

Thy  footstool,  Lord,  each  starry  gem 

Composes— not  Thy  diadem. 

And  when  the  radiant  orb  of  b^ht 

Hath  tipp'd  the  mountain  tops  with  gold, 

bmote  with  the  blaze,  my  weary  sight 
Shrinks  from  the  wonders  I  behold : 

That  ray  of  glory,  bright  and  fair, 

Is  but  Thy  living  shadow  there. 

Thine  is  the  silent  noon  of  night, 
The  twilight  eve— the  dewy  mom: 

VVhate'er  is  beautiful  and  bright, 
Thine  hands  have  fashioned  to  adorn. 

{^y  gjaiga^ks  in  every  sphere, 

.^u  aii-»sig3  whisper,  '•  (iod  is  here ! " 


89 


i^mti 


Anon. 


'^iLi'n 


tiALiF 


•'1.1   n» 


^^  A/. 


'va 


HcetiM 


40 


Tiiij  A:;i:,:AL  hivuloj:.!. 


PART  in.  -THE  ANIMAL  laisGDOM. 

LESSON  vn. 

GENERAL  CLASSIFICATION  OF  ANIMALS. 

We  have  seen  how  tlie  earth  was  prepared  by  ve-J 
atm  to  be  the  abode  of  animal  lifef  and  we  are  now* 

to  consider  it  as  fi  led   with  animals.     These  animalsl 
,are  called  collectively,  the  animal  kingdom  ;  which  is 

subject  to  Its  own  peculiar  laws,  as  the  mineral  and 

vegetable  kingdoms  are  to  theirs. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  us  in  this  busy  scene  ia 
the  ™°;ense  numbers  and  variety  of  animals  with  which 
the  earth  is  filled.  We  see  that  every  flower  and  every 
leafswarm  with  inhabitants;  they  lie  concealed  also  in 
the  ground  beneath  us,  and  they  fill  the  air  which  sur- 
rounds us  Every  mountain  and  marsh,  wilderness  and 
Avood,  IS  plentifully  stocked;  every  sea  and  lake,  river 
and  pond,  teems  with  living  creatures.  And  everv 
where  are  found  the  food  and  shelter  necessary  for  their 
preservation.  ''  I 

A  general  account  of  birds  and  beasts  was  given  in 
the  sequel   o  the  Second  Eook  of  Lessons  in  th?  chap 
ters  on  Zoology,  ^^ 

It  may  be  useful  to  give  here  a  more  regular  view  of 
the  classification  of  the  whole  animal  kingdom.  It  hn  J 
be.n  before  sU;ted  that  animals  arc  divided  into  those  with 
back  bones  (vertebrata),  and  those  without  them  (m- 
vertobrata).  The  vertebrata  are  divided  into  four 
classes:  1st,  animals  which  suckle  their  youno-  (called 
mammaka);  2d  birds;  3rd,  reptiles f  4th,  fishes, 
iiach  of  these  classes  is  divided  inift^ders.  In  the 
mammalia  are  mno  orders.  ^^B 


(irXERAL    DIVISION   OF   ANIMALS. 


41 


jl.  Two  li.incic.l  , 

1 2.  Four  liaiuled  , 

13.  rii'sli  eiitlng  . 
[4.  Pouched  .  .  ,  . 
16.  Ciiiinvers.  ,  .  . 
Ic.  Toothles .... 


(yuadrun.ana)  ....   Monkey,  ape,  lemur, 

(Urnnom) Lion,  ferret,  dog,  seal    &c 

(Alarsunii  111.1  i/ '      s>  "^"i.  otc 


17.  Thick  skinned, 

18.  Ruminants  .  .  , 
l«.  Whale  like  .  .  , 


.  (Marsupidlia). 
.  (ilodentia)  .  .  .  . 
.  (Edentata.)  .    .  . 

.  (Pachydermata) , 
.  (Ruminantia)  .  . 


Kangaroo,  opossum,  &c. 
.    Rat,  rabit.  Leaver,  &o. 

Sloth,  armadillo,  &c. 
5  Hog,  rhinoceros,  elephant. 
(  horse,  &c. 

i   Camel,   ox,  deer,   giraffe, 
<  sheep,  &c. 


//I    .  ,  V  Ducuu,  Oi,C. 

(^'^''^^^) Whale,  porpoise,  manatee. 

In  the  birds,  according  to  most  approved  arrange- 
ment are  five  orders.     The  second  of"  these  is  oCdi- 
jvidod  mto  two,  as  :t  is  found  in  the  Sequel  to  Second 

[J.  Birds  of  prey    (Raptores) Vulture,  eagle  hawk  nwT 

12.  Perchers  and  ;  ,T  ,  f  Tl.rn^i,     ^   i  u-       '  °^'- 

I        climbers         <  (Insessores) >  ihrush,      robbin,      crow. 

I  ■  ■'  i         cuckoo,  woodpecker. 

13.  bcratchers  .  .  .  (Rasores) 5  i^'geon,     cock,      pheasant 

14    WikIopb  /r     1,  j.        .  ^  ostrich,  &c.  * 

j^-  ^^"''"^ (Grallatorcs)  ....  Curlew,  heron,  snipe.  &c 

|6.  Swimmers ....  (Natatores)  ...    J  ^^^n,   goose.    guU,  'cJmjk 

(  &c.  * 

Reptiles  are  divided  into  four  orders. 

Jl.  Tortoises,  ....  (Chelonia)  .  /.  .  .  Tortoise  an^le"' 

|2.  Lizards. (Sauria) ^  Lizard,    chameleon,    croco- 

I  (         dile. 

^'  ^"•P""*^ (Ophidia) Snake,  viper,  boa. 

^™fis (Batrachia)  ...  5  '^'^^'^'  neut,  frog,  solaman- 

(         der. 

Fishes  are  separated  into  two  series;   those  with  a 
bony  skeleton,  and  those  with  a  cartilaginous  one      Of 
Mm  bony,  there  are  six  orders;  the  perch,  1;  salmon 
p.;  whitmg    8;   eel,  4;  sand  eel,  5  ;\nd  pipe  fi  h  S' 
ky  be  taken^  familiar  examples'  of   iS  Tders 
Ihe  cartilagiiBt  fishes  aro  divlrl«^  ,Vfp  .i._  .  ^^^^• 

Pf  which  themrgeon,!.  rayand.ht:;-k:2TTa:7rey'    " 
0,  are  examples.  '    iuu^ic^^ 


42 


THE   ANIMAL   KINU1>0M. 


1.  Soft  animals,  ,  ,  .  .  (Mollusca)  . 

2.  Jointed  animals, .  .  (Articulata) 

8.  Rayed  animals, .  .  (Radiata)  .  . 


In  tho   invcrtebrata   aro   throo   principal    divisions 
each  of  wLicii  includes  several  orders. 

EXAMPLES. 

(Cuttlefishes,  snails,  slugs, 
<   oysters,  cockles,  whelks, 
C   periwinkles,  &c. 
^  Crabs,     spiders,     insects, 
(    worms. 
Star  fishes,  sea  eggs,  sea 
anemonics,  blubbers,  in- 
testinal worms,  coral  an- 
imals, and  animalcule. 

Each  order  in  tho  animal  kingdom  is  subdivided  into 
smaller  groups  called  families,  and  each  of  these  into 
Btill  smaller,  called  genera,  which  consist  of  such 
species  as  agree  m  certain  essential  characters  Take 
for  example,  the  rook,  raven,  and  jackdaw  —  they  belor^i 
to  the  great  division  vertebrata ;  to  its  second  claas° 
birds ;  to  the  second  order  of  this  class,  perchers  •  to 
the  family  corviduj ;  and  to  the  genus  corvus,  of  which 
they  form  three  principal  species. 

The  limits  of  a  lesson  do  not  admit  of  the  classifica- 
tion being  shown  m  detail.     The  foregoing,  it  is  hoped 
will  give  a  general  view  of  the  plan  pursued  by  natu- 
ralists. •^ 

It  may  be  well  to  add,  that  tho  Irish  student  has  in 
the  native  animals,  a  considerable  field  for  study  ind 
arrangement.  The  following  is  the  number  of  wild 
animals  known  as  having  been  found  in  this  country  — 
mammalia,  29  ;  birds,  235  ;  reptiles,  5  ;  fishes,  152  • 
mollusca,  about  530 ;  articulata,  upwards  of  4  000  • 
*!  ./^'""m,'  ""^^  including  microscopic  animalcule,' 
exceed  500.  Thus  have  we,  for  the  greater  part  within 
our  reach,  upwards  of  5,451  animals,  many  hundreds 
ot  which  are  to  be  found  in  every  townland  in  Ireland 

Anecdotes  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable  among 
the  birds  and  beasts  of  these  divisions  igg|  given.     We 

will    now    snfin If  nf  fl in    iivAtri'ci;/%»>    »v,„j^JHL    -r.        ^^ 

«^». +v.^-       1- — --  — -  i-M..,„ion  iiittuc  TTv  x-roviaeiice 
for  their  support  and  defence. 


The( 

as  any  p 

[for  its  su 

We  h 

[prickles, 

[and  form 

I  other,   w 

I  We  must 

'cases,  arr 

for  protec 

Tho  In 

land  the  o 

of  tho  pi( 

climates,  : 

or  lightn( 

habitation 

back,  like 

comforted 

have  oppri 

[regiona. 

What  ai 
instances  ( 
of  using 
changes  av 
the  ciise  w: 
[covered  wi 
Every  d 
jhow  much 
Iter.     It  sc 
itiimars  ei 
hair,  whilst 
Polar  redo 
"vu  ir. 
The  coy 


ticipal    divisions. 


EXAMPLES. 

ishes,  snails,  slugs, 
;s,  cockles,  whelks, 
inkles,  &c. 
spiders,     insects, 

3. 

shcs,  sea  eggs,  sea 
)nics,  blubbers,  in- 
il  worms,  coral  an- 
antl  animalcule. 

subdivided  into 
ill  of  these  into 
onsist  of  such 
racters.  Take, 
'  —  tijey  belor.f 
s  second  claas, 
s,  perchers ;  to 
)rvus,  of  which 


f  the  classifica- 
ig,  it  is  hoped, 
sued  hy  natu- 


itudcnt  has,  in 
for  study  and 
mber  of  wild 
lis  country :  — 
;  fishes,  152 ; 
ds  of    4,000; 
)ic  animalcule, 
;cr  part  within 
any  hundreds 
id  in  Ireland, 
rkable  among 
'  given.     ^Ye 
Providence 


PRESERVATION   OF  ANIilALS.  43 

LESSON  VIU. 

PRESERVATION   OF  ANIMALS. 

for  Its  smtabkness  to  their  several  matures  ^' 

land  f„r„,  wo  oari  Sa  ge  on  Sa,l°"' "'  T'"''^ 
otl,or,  without  evidently  ^cha,"°i°"  it  L™\'  ^"^  ""■ 
We  must  remark  too,  tlfathyZjrar  In  Te- 
ases, armour  as  well  as  clothing™  "Sd  Zt",^ 
for  protection  as  well  as  for  warmtli  '       '  "' 

Iho  human  animal  is  the  only  one  which  is  n,I.-»,l 
and  the  only  one  which  can  clothe  itseK     11,  s  is  on^ 

mtL'TdTlT''"''  '■™'''';?  ™"  »  ™i-I   f  Tl 
oH;^K„ fh  'cTvS.  to^r;"""'  "'^™"' 

ke_oppressea  him  by  its  waighf  anl^t  itl'wZ^J 
What  art  however  does  for  men  mhirA  J,oa  • 

changes  with  their  necessities.®'   This  is  nati":,""?' 
h^c^e  with  aat  large  tribo  of  ^X^^^St 

wi,  ^vniist  on  tlio  contrary  ha  r    in  tho  Af^rr  ^f  +1, 

Polar  regions,  ifcturne<l  into  wool    ^^  ZLal^^}^^ 

iiCO  it.  — 


iJaCO  it. 


anni«f.liinr»    .„.. 


'6      rti^- 


i\ 


Pl'»(l 


The  covering  of  birds  is  equally  worthy  of  admira 


44 


KINGDOM. 


tion.  Its  lightness,  its  smoothness,  its  warmth,  the 
feathers  all  iuclmed  backwards,  the  down  about  their 
stem,  the  overlapping  of  their  edges,  together  with  the 
variety  of  colour,  forms  altogether  a  dress  for  their 
bodies,  so  beautiful,  and  so  well  suited  for  the  life 
which  the  animal  is  to  lead,  as  I  think  no  one  could 
have  e"r?eived  if  he  had  not  seen  it* 


LESSON  IX. 

PROVISION   MADE  FOR  THE  PRESERVATION  OP  ANIMALS. 

We  find  that  every  species  of  animal  is  provided  with 
the  instruments  best  suited  for  obtaining,  and  devouring, 
and  digesting,  the  food  which  its  nature  requires,  and  is 
alio  furnished  with  the  means  of  self-defence. 

Animals  such  as  cattle,  which  feed  on  grass  and  grain 
hence  called  (graminivorous  animals),  have  broad  flat, 
tooth,  with  alternate  ridges  of  Iwne  and  enamel,  suited 
for  gnrxding  their  food.  Those  of  them  which  ruminate 
have  several  stomachs  adapted  for  that  purpose ;  but  as 
t  leir  food  lies  beneath  their  feet,  they  do  not  require 
the  assistance  of  their  limbs  to  lay  hold  of  it;  their  legs 
and  teat  are  therefore  formed  only  to  support  and  move 
a-iout  thoir  bodies,  though  the  hoof  sometimes  serves  as 
a  weapon  of  defence,  as  with  the  horse.  Some  ruminant 
animals  have  horns  for  their  defence,  others  butt  with 
the  head. 

The  claw  of  the  beast  of  prey  is  admirably  formed 
tor  seizing  and  holding  his  prey,  while  he  has  sharp 
an(i  strong  teeth  for  tearing  and  crushing  it.  If  you 
have  seen  a  cat  (which,  though  it  looks  so  meek  and 
mikl,  IS  of  the  tiger  and  lion  kind)  fall  on  a  poor  little 
mouse,  you  may  imagine  how  the  tiger  silzes  on  a  deer 
or  goat.  ° 

»Paley. 


ts  warmth,  the 
>wn  about  tlieir 
;ether  with  the 
dress  for  their 
ed  for  the  life 
I  no  one  could 


•N  OP  ANIMALS. 

3  provided  with 
and  devouring, 
requires,  and  is 
incQ. 

grass  and  grain 
lave  broad  flat 
enamel,  suited 
vhich  ruminate 
urpose ;  but  aa 
lo  not  require 
f  it ;  their  legs 
port  and  move 
;ime3  serves  as 
3ome  ruminant 
ers  butt  with 

lirably  fonned 
he  has  sharp 
g  it.  If  you 
so  meek  and 
I  a  poor  little 
aes  on  a  deer 


PRESERVATIOxX  OF  ANIMALS.  45 

Animals  such  as  hares,  and  rabbits,  and  mice  rth^ 
lOdentutnbe)  have  teeth  suited  tor  nibbing  Xch  is 
then-  mocte  of  tocdmg.     The  snout  of  the  pig'and  tp  r 

teed  on.  You  all  know  wliat  quick  havoc  a  pig  mU. 
make  ir  a  potato  ground.  ^^ 

Tha^area  few  examples  of  the  provision  for  the 
support  and  protection  of  animals,  which  has  been  made 
by  Pi^vidence  m  the  formation  of  their  bodies. 

But  It  would  be  all  of  no  avail  if  they  were  not  also 
endowed  with  mtelligence.  Cattle  would  in  va  n  b^ 
provided  with  teeth  to  grind,  and  stomachs  to  d  gest 

to  choose  the  wholesome,  and  reject  the  unwholesome 
herbs  of  their  pasture.  Beasts  of  prey  would  TvZ 
be  supplHjd  with  claws  to  seize  and  teeth  to  tear    ? 

pre^     Thistrr^*^  *'  ^'''''  '^^"  ^^^  "^  take  their 
sSscalt^SSr""^"^^^  "'^^'  ^^"^^  P- 
The  instinct  of  beasts  of  prey,  such  as  the  lion  and 
fager,  directs  them  chiefly  in  the  capture  of  thei?  f^ 
Ihis  food  being  flesh,  and  often  the  flesh  of  aniSs 

gether  to  their  own  strength,  but  they  lie  in  wait  for 
their  prey  m  the  dusk  of  the  evening;  or  they  crouch 
down  in  the  day  time  near  some  piece  of  water  where 
they  know  that  cattle  and  deer  come  down  to  S 

"1  "nty  fcIt.'P"^^  "P°"  ^^^"'  P^^^-P^  from  a  distanci 
Sometimes  the  instinct  of  the  lion  leads  him  to  terri- 
fy his  victims  by  that  roar  which  is  so  well  kumv^  or 
b^asti  1  more  awful  growl  which  he  makes,  prting 
hi^  head  on  the  ground,  so  that  the  sound  is  conveyed 
along  the  earth  and  rouses  up  the  cattle  and  deer  who 
are  feeaing  m  the  plain,  and  to  whom  it  is  so  terrTble 
that  they  run  io  and  fro  ia  their  fright,  and  become  an 

The  instinct  of  some  beasts  of  prey  leads  them  to 


46 


THE  ANIMAL    KINGDOM. 


hunt  bj  the  scent.  Dogs,  wolves,  and  jackals  do  tliis. 
They  iiunt  in  packs,  hy  which  means  tliey  have  a  great 
advantage  over  enemies  much  stronger  than  themselves. 
Eat  there  is  an  instinct  for  selt-defence,  as  veil  as 
for  attack.  Cattle  and  deer  know  how  to  protect 
themselves  from  their  enemies.  At  any  alann  they 
assemble,  and  form  a  band  against  the  invader.  The 
instinct  of  the  horse  leads  him  to  kick  with  his  hind 
legs,  and  he  has  often  thus  come  off  victorious  against 
the  lion  himself  The  instinct  of  the  deer  leads  them 
to  take  to  the  water  in  extremity  of  danger,  and  crouch 
in  it  with  their  noses  only  above ;  thus  their  scent  is 
lost  to  their  pursuers. 

The  hare  doubles  and  winds  in  a  most  ingenious 
manner  when  she  runs  from  her  enemies,  in  order  to 
conceal  her  track,  which  they  would  follow  by  the 
Bcent.  The  rabbit  pops  his  little  head  out  of  his  hole, 
to  peer  for  danger,  before  he  ventures  abroad. 

In  some  of  the  smaller  animals,  their  instinct  leads  I 
them  to  lay  up  food  for  the  winter  store,  just  as  a  pro-  i 
vident  man  would  do.     The  squirrel  and  several  others 
are  examples  of  this. 

The  instinct  of  beavers  is  very  remarkable.  It  has ! 
been  mentioned  before,  how  they  form  dams,  and  build  | 
their  litle  villages  for  mutual  protection  and  society. 

In  all  animals  there  is  an  instinct  which  leads  therai 
to  protect  their  young  from  injury.  The  lion  and 
lioness  will  defend  their  cubs  with  their  lives.  The 
tigress,  like  the  cat,  Avill  sometimes  destroy  her  own 
offspring,  but  she  will  always  protect  them  from  others. 
The  gentler  animals,  especially  cattle,  take  great 
precautions,  when  in  a  wild  state,  for  the  safety  of  their 
yoiing.  The  cow  will  conceal  her  calf  in  a  thicket,! 
^hile  she  watches  with  jealous  care  the  apnroach  ofl 
danger  to  her  young  one-  *  I 

Those  who  know  much  of  dogs,  see  m  them  an  in-l 

''' "  "i"'^"  ttppiuaviica  cLiii  ucttrur  Lu  reason  I  ana  tcej 

eame  may  be  eaid  of  elephants— capable  of  strong 


INSTINCT  OF  BIRDS.  47 

jattachment,  their  instinct  leads  them  to  protect  their 
[master  or  his  children.  You  will  find  in  the  couree  of 
I  your  reading  lessons  stories  which  set  forth  this  instinct 
I  of  faithfulness. 


LESSON  X. 


them  an  in-l 

m :  and  tbei 


INSTINCT  OF  BIRDS. 

We  may  observe  that  every  kind  of  bird  follows  a 
I  particular  plan  in  the  construction  of  its  nest,  and  that 
jail  of  the  same  species  Avork  after  the  same  plan. 
I  If  you  hatch  a  crow  under  a  hen,  and  never  let  it  soo 
[any  of  the  nests  of  its  own  species,  the  nest  it  makes 
[will  be  the  same,  to  the  laying  of  a  stick,  with  all  the 
[rest.  It  is  instinct  which  leads  them  so  to  work;  if  it 
[were  reason,  their  buildings  would  differ  as  ours  do 
[according  to  the  different  conTOniences  they  would  pro^ 
pose  to  themselves. 

I     Again,  we  observe  that  the  love  of  the  parents  for 
their  offspring,  though  so  violent  while  it  lasts,  contin- 
ues no  longer  than  is  necessary  for  their  preservation. 
I  bo  soon  as  the  wants  of  the  nestlings  cease,  the  mother 
withdraws  her  fondness,  and  leaves  them  to  provide  for 
I  themselves.     TliLs  fondness,  therefore,  is  itself  an  in- 
[stinct;  and  it  is  i-emarkable  that  this  instinct  may  be 
[lengthened  out  beyond  its  time,  if  the  preservation  of 
the  young  ones  requires  it,  as  we  may  see  in  birds  who 
drive  away  their  young  as  soon  as  they  can  gain  their 
livelihood,  but  continue  to  feed  them  if  they  are  tied  to 
[the  nest,  or  confined  in  a  cage, 

I     There  is  a  wide  difference  between  reason  and  in- 
stinct.    Take  a  brute  out  of  his  instinct,  and  you  will 
[find  him  often  deprived  of  understanding.     For  e.xam- 

IDIC.    with    wllJli.    naU+i'^"     Anaa     o     ]^ry^     ^-„,.;,1_     1 i«» 

l«     •  ,  -i-t-.,^ —   v..^,,.-^  „  iivii   piuv iuc  iici'auii  a 

nest  m  a  suitable  place  !     When  she  has  laid  her  e^sa 
jwhat  care  she  takes  of  them  !     When  she  leaves  them 


liffiltfli 


m 


fl 


48 


THE  ANIMAL  KINGDOM. 


to  take  her  food,  how  punctuftllj  she  returns  before 

tlieyliavotjmo  to  cool  .'—often  f,itting  till  she  is  quite 

exhausted  for  want  of  food  !     With  how  much  attention 

does  slie  help  the  chicken  to  break  its  shell !     How 

carelully  does  she  then  protect  it  from  the  weather 

and  teacii  it  to  pick  up  food  !     Not  to  mention  that  she 

Will  forsake  the  neat  if  the  young  one  does  not  make  its 

appearance   at  the   proper  time!     But  with  ail   this 

seemnig  mgenuity,  the  hen,  considered  in  other  respects 

13  without  the  least  glimmering  of  thought  or  common 

sense.     She  mistakes  a  piece  of  chalk  for  an  egg.  and 

will  sit  upon  it  in  the  same  manner ;  she  is  insensible 

ot  any  increase  or  diminution  in  the  number  of  e-^t^sshe 

lays ;  she  docs  not  distinguish  between  her  own°young 

onus  and  those  of  another  species,  but  will  cherish  a 

stranger  for  her  own.     In  every  thing  which  does  not 

regard  the  preservation  of  herself  and  her  species,  she ! 

13  a  mere  idiot.  *  *        '       i 


LESSON  XL 

REPTILES,   AND   FISH,   AND   CETACEA. 

Besides  the  bipeds  and  quadrupeds  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  there  are  several  hrge  tribes  of  animals  be- 
longing to  neither  of  those  classes,  which  have  not  yet 
been  spoken  of  Among  these  are  reptiles.  They  are  ' 
cold-blooded,  and  naked  of  hair  and  feathers,  and  so, 
tar  resemble  fish ;  but  they  remain  torpid  in  cold  coun- 
tries  in  the  winter,  which  fish  do  not,  being  protected 
trom  extreme  cold  by  the  water;  and  many  of  them 
liave  feet,  which  fish  have  not. 

There  are  four  large  tribes  of  reptiles. 

Firet,  Serpents;  second,  Tortoises;  third,  Lizards, 
Which  mcludes  the  crocodile;  fourth,  Frogs. 

**  Addison. 


Some  of  1 
lough  the^ 
The  wate 
Stiuita,  whicl 


A  fish  is  a 
Dne,  and  it 
fringe-like  s 
;ill8.  Fish 
wund, )  whi 
rish  to  mak( 
surface,  or 
|when  they  m 
minds  that 
Fish  mull 
jggs  have  be 
)ne  single  co 
[to  their  num 
Jmany  species 
|smaller  ones. 
Fish  seem 
Ivoice;  for  w 
[tiiat  the  sea  i 
I  comes  from 
I  their  bodies  i 
I  water.  Fish 
Itothe  little 

These  anii 
I  both  for  self-] 
I  while  in  the  ( 
(eggs,  all  care 
[species. 

Sonitf  fiah 
I  seasons,  to  dej 
I  river.     The  s 
miles  from  th< 


FISH. 


49 


•eturns  bcforo 
she  is  quite 
auch  attention 
shell !     IJow 
the  weatiier, 
ntion  that  sho 
i  not  make  it.^ 
with  ail   til  is 
)ther  respects, 
t  or  common 
an  egg,  and 
is  insensible 
3r  of  eggs  she 
'  OTTH  young 
svill  cherish  a 
ich  does  not 
r  species,  she 


'  the  animal 
animals  he- 
ave not  yet 
They  arc 
lers,  and  so 
1  cold  coun- 
ig  protected 
ay  of  them  j 


"d,  Lizards, 


Some  of  these,  oa  the  crocodile,  frequent  th«  water, 
dough  they  do  not  live  entirely  in  it. 
The  waters  of  the  globe,  however,  swarm  with  inhab- 
Itiuita,  which  are  chiefly,  but  not  entirely  fish. 

FISH. 

A  fish  is  an  animal  without  legs ;  it  has  a  jointed  bock 
ihoHQ,  and  it  breathes  under  water  by  means  of  that 
fringe-like  substance  below  the  head,  which  is  called  the 
jills.  Fish  have  also  an  air-bladder  (called  the 
mind, )  which  they  can  swell  out  with  air,  when  they 
Irish  to  make  themselves  light,  in  order  to  rise  to  the 
lurfaco,  or  compress,  and  so  make  themselves  heavy, 
jwhen  they  would  sink  to  the  bottom.  It  is  of  these 
founds  that  isinglass  is  made. 

Fish  multiply  very  fast.  Nearly  four  milHona  of 
!gg8  have  been  found  in  the  roe,  or  cluster  of  eggs,  of 
)ne  single  cod  fish.  There  would  indeed  be  no  limit 
to  their  numbers,  but  that  these  eggs  are  the  food  of 
many  species,  and  also  that  the  larger  fish  prey  on  the 
Ismaller  ones. 

Fish  seem  to  have  a  keen  sight  and  hearing,  but  no 
|Voice ;  for  when  a  shoal  of  cod  appears,  so  numerous, 
that  the  sea  is  whitened  by  them  for  miles,  not  a  sound 
comes  fi-om  all  this  multitude,  excepting  the  8pla^Jh 
their  bodies  make  when  they  come  to  the  surfece  of  the 
water.  Fish  are  of  all  sizes,  from  the  great  shark  down 
to  the  little  minnow. 

These  animals  do  not  appear  wanting  in  instinct, 
both  for  self-preservation  and  for  that  of  their  young, 
while  in  the  egg  state ;  but  having  once  depos-ted  their 
eggs,  all  care  for  their  offspring  ceases  in  most  of  the 
species. 

Some  fish  regularly  quit  the  salt  water,  at  certain 
seasons,  to  deposit  their  eggs  in  the  gravelly  bed  of  a 
river.  The  salmon  will  swim  up  rivers  some  hundred 
miles  from  the  sea,  and  not  only  brave  various  enexoiei, 


P«01ic   At 


il'l 


HALIFAX,   H.  fL 


^0 


THB  ANIMAL   KINUDOM. 


but  leap  up  high  precipices,  where  they  happen  to  n 
P3de  hor  progress.  W^hen  ehe  ha,  de^iterh  r  o/r" 
wh  eh  8he  doei  with  great  care,  she  roSurns  to  the  si 
11  she  manage  to  escape  the  snares  laid  for  her  hv  th 
lishermen.  •'    " 

Fi.h   are  great   travellers.     Innumerable  shoals 
nernngs  who  hve  m  the  northern  seas,  assemble  ani 
makeayeai-ly  voyage  to  our  co.«t.     The  main  shoi 
arrives  m  the  month  of  June,  and  covers  many  miJegJ 
the  sea.     Both  Dutchmen  and  English  enga^e^n  thl 

pickled,  and  sent  to  all  parts  of  Europe. 

Another  tribe  of  animals  which   frequenter  live  iJ 

Tr«''wri''l^!^  r'"^'^'  ^^'-^^^al^  of  the  whale  kinJ 

Ine  whale  the  largest  of  all  animals,  has  his  habitaJ 

tioa  entirely  in  the  great  waters.     The  whale  suck  J 

|tsyoun.,  and  ha.  warm  blood;  but  then       LTJ 

n^toado  two  hind  feet,  and  its  two  fore  feet  are  madj 
1  ke  pnddles  for  swimming.     There  are  several  spTcia 
of  whales,  the  largest  befng  ninety  feet  lon^     53 

ail  1.  their  weapon  of  defence;  wi(h  it  the/can  c 
asunder   he     .rongest  boat,  and  heave  it  up  in^o  th 
an-;  so  that  the  capture  of  the  whale  is  attemlTwiJ 
consKleraMe  danger.     The  fat  or  blubber  of  the  whal 
u  veiy  profitable,  as  it  yields  a  quantity  of  oil.     Wha 

ri  gc.  of  the  gums,  and  occupying  the  piru^e  of  teeth 

Though  this  kind  of  whale  is  so  large,  and  its  mouth  I* 
T^idethat  several  men  could  stand  upright  m  it  it  has 
80  narrow  a  swallow  that  it  cannot  take  down  aiythin;* 
larger  than  a  herring,  and  lives  chiefly  on  those  iellvJ 
like  ammals,  called  blubbera.  "^    ^1 

There  are  other  animals  of  this  kind  which  inhabij 
the  sea;  the  porpoise  is  one.     There  are  sJrae  whicJ 
frequent  it,  but  do  not  altogether  live  in  it-as  the  sX 
and  the  walrus.     These  latter  belong  to  the  class^ 
— ^trviwiis  aiiiiiMia,  iwu  uof  vv  |ili«  yetacea.  jB 


J.'l'H' 


IN8BCTS. 


61 


LESSON  xn. 

INSECTS,    8PIDER3,    &o. 

Insects  exceed  all  other  living  creatures  in  abund- 
janco.  There  is  not  a  nook  or  corner  of  the  world  free 
I  from  their  incursions;  not  an  animal    that  does  not, 

however  unwillingly,  afford  them  food  and  shelter. 
I  In  their  instincts  they  are  more  remarkable  than  any 
pthcr  race  of  beings ;  in  their  changes  they  are  unliko 
I  any  other;  while  their  variety  of  form,  and  beauty  of 
I  colour,  bring  them  nearer  than  any  other  to  tlie  vegeta- 
|ble  world. 

^Vhcn  we  think  of  the  voracious  appetites  of  insects, 

the  poisons  which  some  of  them  contain,  their  painful 
I  stings,  and  the  irritation  which  they  cause  to  man  and 

beast,  in  merely  walking  over  our  bodies,  or  buzzing  in 
our  ears,  we  nv  ,i^,  to  think  them  the  pests  of  the 
world,  and  uelieve  that  no  good  can  be  connected 
with  su(  h  a  race  of  beings,  as  far  as  the  rest  of  creation 
[is  concerned. 

But  we  must  look  a  little  further  before  we  so  pro- 
I  noil  nee  upon  any  of  the  works  of  Providence.     If  in- 
jpocu    have    voracious   appetites, — if  they   sometimes 
I  w.,und  both  man  and  beast  to  gratify  them,  — they  also 
devour  all  that  is  most  foul  and  unwhoiesome  in  nature, 
I  and  thus  lend  their  aid  to  keep  our  aar  pure  from  infec- 
tion.    If  they  often  eat  up  our  food,  and  worry  our 
skin  and  ears,  Ave  must  remember  that  they  also  them- 
selves supply  abundant  food  both  to  birus  and  fish,  on 
I  which  wo  ourselves  partly  subsist,  and  that  to  three  of 
then-  tribes  we  owe  much— to  the  silk-worm,  our  beau- 
tiful silks ;  our  honey  and  wax  to  the  bee ;  and  that 
beautiful  scarlet  dye  which  distinguishes  the  coats  of  our 
soldiers  all  over  the  world,  to  the  cochineal. 

Insects,  properly  so  (tailed,  have  six  or  eight  leffs : 
ii'tiiead  and  tiu-oat  divided;  two  long  feelers,  called 


i'  'f 


(i 


pw 

J.J 

'f   '    m 

i': 

i      1 

ll 

i1 

i-i\  'um 

52 


THE  ANIMAL  KINGDOM. 


BomeThrS."^"  ""'^"■^  '™  "^'^^  tansformations- 
V^  ocetle,  or  moth,  or  beautiful  butterfr. 

third"";' ^:Tr"rr  'p"™'"^ «- « 

fa  very  Sarka^  WhtHAf  "'^'V"'?  *«  P»P"- 

X;^ior3ir^-^^^^^^ 

jioId'sOOyardTofsathre^J     ^^7' /'  «,™<'. -"' 
«pi».  it.  Je.chiefl/rXr/ltr'^''''"  *" 

ia^XC'ehTgr'  ™'"'  -d->yotherin.cH 
The  instinct  of  bees,  especially  i„  their  care  of  tl,. 

riir^;^;jr-7--^''^-  ^z^^jt 

wetfrir.™!r.r^™  »'--  of  a„i„ab  ^w.^ 


INSECTS. 


53 


)m  the  head;  and  I 

)ne  verj  remark- ' 
10  complete  as  to  I 
different  parts  of  I 
hich  at  one  pe-j 
tagnant  pool,  at 
his  the  case  with  \ 

ansformations- 

rpillar,  grub,  or , 
lames.     This  is 
i  caterpillar  has 
shapeless  grub, 
This  chrysalis 
under  the  root 
er,  wrapped  up 
her  substance, 
set  animal — a 
rfljr. 

ling  for  itself 
nto  the  pupa, 
stely  Miveloped 
3  thread  to  the 
is  woven  from 
ailed  the  silk- 
t  is  said,  will 
rpillar  which 

■  other  insects, 

care  of  the 
^illread  of  it 


limals  which 
rhich  do  not 


undergo  these  curious  changes,  and  tft  which  other  names 
arc  given.  Such  are  spiders,  and  those  creatures  which 
resemble  them.  Spiders  show  remarkable  instinct  in 
the  management  of  the  webs  which  they  spread  to  catch 
their  prey.  Tlie  spider  draws  the  threads  of  her  web 
from  her  own  body.  If  a  single  thread  is  touched  by 
any  insect  she  feels  it  vibrate,  and  runs  out  of  her  hiding 
place  to  seize  her  victim ;  if  it  prove  too  strong  for  her, 
she  quietly  lets  herself  do\\-n  again  by  her  thread. 
Some  spiders  wnip  up  their  prey  in  the  web,  so  as  to 
master  it  more  easily.  The  house  spider,  who  spreads 
her  web  in  some  neglected  corner  of  a  room,  makes  also 
a  little  cell,  Avhich  she  connects  with  the  web  by  a 
bridge,  and  to  this  cell  she  conveys,  across  her  bridge, 
the  unfortunate  fly  or  gnat  who  has  become  entangled 
in  her  snare. 

There  is  a  spider  in  South  America  which  is  as  big 
as  a  pigeon's  egg.  The  little  mite  which  inhabits  de- 
cayed cheese  belongs  also  to  this  class  of  animals.  So 
does  the  scorpion,  which  is  found  in  the  warmer  parts  of 
Europe,  and  whose  bite  is  very  painful. 

Crustacea. — The  Crustacea  are  animals  with  hard  or 
crusty  coverings  like  egg-shell,  but  haixier.  Crabs, 
lobsters,  and  shrimps  are  Crustacea,  and  are  wholesome 
food. 

il/o//jA*ca.~  These  animals  with  soft  bodies,  which 
are  usually  found  in  shells,  but  sometimes  covered  over 
with  a  leathery  kind  of  cloak,  are  called  mollusca. 
Their  shells  are  often  most  beautiful  in  colour  and  form. 
Oysters  belong  to  this  class  of  animals ;  and  some 
species  contain  the  pearls  which  are  so  much  prized  as 
ornaments. 

Most  of  these  animala  are  found  in  the  sea,  or  attach- 
ed to  rocks  washed  by  the  sea,  or  in  fresh  water  lakes. 


'' 

\m 

) 

iii 

i 

■ "'  tij' 

\ 

■  \m. 

i 

.mf 

1 

\    ^n- 

fi 

ft 

■  1 

.  ou  lariu,  as  ue  gmuid,  ma  iiie 
slugs,  so  destructive  to  our  gardens. 

go 


64 


THE    AXUIAL    KZ.NJUOM. 


Wc/rm^.—Woms  are  cold-blooded,  and  naked  in  an- 
pearance,  and  seem  to  belong  to  the  reptiles;  but  tl;e/ 
arc  lower  animals,  they  have  neither  head  nor  Ic-r/- 
neither  do  they  resemble  insecta.  The  leech  is  one°ot- 
this  class. 

Radiata.  -7  We  now  come  to  a  class  of  animals,  some 
of  which  are  shaped  like  a  star;  others  resemble  ve-o- 
tables  so  much  that  thej  have  been  called  animal 
plants,  or  zoophytes.  So  that  in  coming  to  the  end  of 
the  animal  kingdom,  we  meet  with  animal  natm-es  ap- 
proaching in  appearance  very  near  to  the  vegetables 
which  preceded  them.  fa^iuuica 


_,     . It  wins  my  admiration 

Jo  new  the  structure  of  that  little  work-- 
A  bird's  nest.     Mark  it  well  within,  without; 
^0  too  had  he  that  wrought ;  no  knife  to  cut  • 
Jjo  nail  to  fix ; —no  bodkin  to  insert  • 
No  glue  to  join;  his  little  beak  was  all; 
And  yet  how  nicely  finish'd !     What  nice  hand 
VV  itii  every  implement  and  means  of  art, 
And  twenty  years'  apprenticeship  to  boot, 
tould  make  me  such  another?  Hurdis. 


The  sounds  and  seas,  each  creek  and  bay, 
With  fry  innumerable  swarm,  and  shoals 
Uf  fish  that,  with  their  fins  and  shining  scales, 
^lide  under  the  green  wave,  in  sculls  that  oft 
^ank  the  mid  sea :  part  single  or  with  mate 
J^raze  the  sea-weed,  their  pasture,  and  thro'  groves 
Ut  coral  stray,  or  sporting  with  quick  glance 
bnow  to  the  sun  their  waved  coats  dropt  with  gold 
Ur,  m  their  pearly  shells  at  ease,  attend  ' 

Moist  nounshment,  or  under  rocks  their  food 

w  ^T^^  ^^■'  "^"^  ^^*^^ ;  P^rt  huge  of  bulk 
Wallowing  unwieldy,  enormous  in  their  mdt 
xempest  the  oceaa. '  ,  °""  Milton. 


]  lis  migl; 
The  Invii 
To  whom 
To  Avond( 
These  hai 
New  life 
Once  pro: 
Whose  sh 
More  hid( 
With  hell 
The  migh 
Would  mi 
Despise  h 


T] 

A  soul  in 
The  beaut 
That  niak( 
Where  no 
That  culti 
He  sets  th 
And  marsi 
Hu  marks 
And  blunt 


Lii(l  naked  in  ap- 
tile.s;  but  they 
;iead  nor  legs ; 
eecli  is  one  of 

f  animals,  some 
resemble  vego- 
called  animal 
to  the  end  of 
al  natures  ap- 
the  vegetables 


tn 

rork— ^ 
,  without; 
ufe  tocut; 

all; 

;  nice  hand, 
art, 
boot, 
HURDIS, 


lies, 

oft 

te 

)'  groves 

ce 

ith  gold, 

3d 
k 

it. 


CIS 


INSSCT3. 


STRUCTURE    OP    INSECTS.  , 


5o 


'Tis  STTcet  to  muse  upon  his  skill  displayed, 

(Infinite  skill, )  in  all  that  he  has  made ! 

To  trace  in  Nature's  most  minute  design 

The  signature  and  stamp  of  power  divine  • 

Contrivance  intricate,  expressed  witli  ease, 

AVhcre  unassited  sight  no  beauty  sees. 

The  shapely  limb,  and  lubricated  joints 

Within  the  small  dimensions  of  a  point, 

Muscle  and  nerve  miraculously  spun, 

His  mighty  work,  who  speaks  and  it'is  done, 

The  Invisible,  in  things  scarce  seen  revealed, 

To  whom  an  atom  is  an  ample  field  ; 

To  Avonder  at  a  thousand  insect  fonns, 

These  hatched,  and  those  resuscitated  worms. 

New  life  ordained,  and  brighter  scenes  to  share 

Once  prone  on  earth,  now  buoyant  upon  air ; 

Whoso  shape  would  make  them,  had  they  bulk  and  size 

More  hideous  foes  than  fancy  can  devise ;  ' 

With  helmet-heads,  and  dragon  scales  adorned. 

The  mighty  myriads,  now  securely  scorned, 

Would  mock  the  majesty  of  man's  high  birth, 

Despise  his  bulwarks,  imd  unpeople  earth.     Cowper. 


vv 


LESSON  XIII. 

GOD  THE  AUTHOR  QP  NATURE. 

-There  lives  and  works 


A  soul  in  all  things,  and  that  soul  is  God. 

The  beauties  of  the  wilderness  are  His, 

That  make  so  gay  the  solitary  place 

Where  no  eye  sees  him.     And  the  fairer  forms 

That  cultivation  glories  in  are  His. 

He  sets  the  bright  procession  on  its  way, 

And  marshals  all  the  order  of  the  year ; 

riu  marks  the  bounds  which*  winter  may  not  pass 

And  blunts  its  pointed  fury ;  in  its  case,  ' 


56 


THE   AXIMAL    KINGDOM. 


Russet  and  rnde,  folds  up  the  tender  germ 

Uninjured,  with  inimitable  art;  ' 

And,  ere  one  flowery  season  fades  and  dies 

Designs  the  blooming  wonders  of  the  next' 

The  Lord  of  all,  Himself  through  all  diffused, 

bustams,  and  is  the  life  of  all  that  lives. 

Nature  is  but  a  name  for  an  effect, 

Whoso  cause  is  God.     One  spirit— His 

Who  wore  the  plaited  thorns  with  bleeding  browa 

Kules  universal  Nature  !     Not  a  flower 

But  shows  some  touch,  in  freckle,  streak,  or  stain, 

^t  His  unrivalled  pencil.     He  inspires 

1  heir  balmy  odours,  and  imparts  their  hues. 

And  bathes  their  eyes  with  nectar,  and  includes, 

In  grams  as  countless  as  the  sea-side  sands, 

Ihe  forms  with  which  He  sprinkles  all  the  earth. 

Happy  who  walks  with  him  !  whom,  what  he  finds, 

Ot  flavor,  or  of  scent,  in  fruit,  or  flower, 

Ut  what  he  views  of  beautiful  or  grand 

In  Nature,  from  the  broad  majestic  oak 

lo  the  green  blade  that  twinkles  in  tie  sun 

rroir\pt3  with  remembrance  of  a  present  God ! 

COWPER. 


A  FABLB. 

Two  children  once  at  even  tide, 
Thus  prattled  by  their  parents'  side  :— 
''See,  mother,  see  that  stormy  cloud  I 
What  can  its  inky  bosom  shroud  ? 
It  looks  so  black,  I  do  declare 
I  shudder  quite  to  see  it  there.  " 
"And  father,  father,  now  behold 
Those  others,  all  of  pink  and  gold ! 
How  beautiful  and  bright  their  huo  ( 
I  wish  that  I  were  up  there  too  : 
xor,  if  they  Io<>k  «<>  iin«  fynrr,  v,^ 


What  must  they  be  when 


one  is  near ! " 


A  FABLE.  57 

"  Children,  "  the  smiHng  sire  replied 
"  I've  climbed  a  mountain's  lofty  side 

Where,  lifted  'mid  the  clouds  awhile  ' 

Distance  no  longer  could  beguile :     ' 

And  closer  seen,  I  must  confess,  ' 

The  clouds  are  grej,  nor  more  nor  lesa 

giffenng  in  shade  from  one  another. 

But  each  in  colour  like  his  brother. 

And  that  same  cloud,  so  black  to  you, 

To  some  may  wear  a  golden  hue. 

E'en  so,  mj  children,  they  whom  fate 

Has  planted  in  a  low  estate, 

Viewing  their  rulers  from  afar, 

Admire  what  prodigies  they  are. 

*0  !  what  a  tyrant !  dreadful  doom  I 

His  crimes  have  wrapped  our  land  in  gloom.^ 

•A  tyrant !  nay,  a  hero  this, 
The  glorious  source  of  all  our  bliss ! ' 
But  they  who  haunt  the  magic  sphere, 
Beholding  then  its  inmates  near. 
Know  that  the  men  by  some  adored, 
By  others  flouted  and  abhorred, 
Nor  sink  so  low,  nor  rise  so  high, 
As  seems  it  to  the  vulgar  eye. 
He  whom  his  party  deems  a  hero. 
His  foes,  a  Judas,  or  a  Nero — 
A  man  of  superhuman  worth, 
Or  vilest  wretch  that  cumbers  earth. 
Derives  his  bright  or  murky  hues 
From  distant  and  from  party  views  • 
For  neither  black  nor  gold  are  they^ 
But  every  one  a  sober  grey.  " 

ON    CRUELTY    TO    ANIMALS. 

J  "^o^ld  not  enter  on  my  list  of  friends 

(Tbo'  erraced  with  ru^UaliM  Tvmrtnar^  --^-J  ^ 

let  wanting  sensibility)  the  man 

Who  needlessly  sets  foot  upon  a  worm. 


hi 


58 


CRUELTY   TO  ANIMALS. 


An  inaclvertant  step  may  crush  the  snail 

1  hat  crawls  at  evening  in  the  public  path- 

iiut  lie  that  has  humanity,  forewarn'd 

Will  step  aside,  and  let  the  reptile  live. 

The  creeping  vermin,  loathsome  to  the  sight 

And  charged  with  venom,  that  intrudes, 

A  visitor  unwelcome,  into  scenes 

Sacred  to  neatness  and  repose,  the  bower, 

The  chamber,  or  the  hall,  may  die : 

A  necessary  act  incurs  no  blame. 

Not  so,  when  held  withm  their  proper  bounds, 

And  guiltless  of  offence,  they  range  the  air, 

Or  take  their  pastime  in  the  spacious  field  • 

There  they  are  privileged.     And  he  that  hurta 

Ur  harms  them  is  guilty  of  a  wrong ; 

Disturbs  th'  economy  of  Nature's  realm, 

Who  when  she  form'd,  design'd  them  an  abode 

Ihe  sum  is  this :  if  man's  convenience,  health, 

Ur  safety  interfere,  his  rights  and  claims 

Are  paramount,  and  must  extinguish  theirs. 

Else  they  are  all— the  meanest  things  that  are, 

As  free  to  live,  and  to  enjoy  that  life, 

As  God  was  free  to  form  them  at  the  first, 

Who  in  His  sov'reign  wisdom  made  them  all. 

le,  therefore,  who  love  mercy,  teach  your  sons 

lo  love  It  too.     The  spring  time  of  your  years 

Is  so  dishonour'd  and  defiled,  in  most, 

By  budding  ills,  that  ask  a  prudent  hand 

lo  check  them.     But  alas  !  none  sooner  shoots, 

it  unrestram'd,  into  luxuriant  growth, 

Than  cruelty,  most  devilish  of  them  ^n. 

Mercy  to  him  that  eliows  it,  is  the  rule 

And  righteous  limitation  of  its  act, 

By  which  heav'n  moves,  in  pard'ning  guilty  man : 

And  he  that  shows  none,  being  ripe  in  years, 

Ajid  conscious  of  the  outrage  he  commits, 

fcnall  seek  it— and  not  find  it  in  return. 

COWPER. 


IRELAND. 


59 


SECTION  11  — PART  I. 
DESCRIPTIVE    GEOGRAPHY. 


LESSON  I. 


THE  BRITISH  ISLANDS. 


The  British  Islands  are,  to  English  and  Irish  people 
ot  course,  the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  globe 
and  a  tour  through  the  countries  of  Europe,  such  ai 
we  propose  to  make,  must  naturally  begin  from  home 
^  The  Islund  of  Great  Britain,  which  is  composed  of 
iingland,   Scotland,  and  Wales,  and  the  Island  of  Ire- 
land, form  — together  with  the  little  Isle  of  Man,   in 
I    the   Irish   Sea,  and    the   numerous  islands   about 'the 
northern  coasts  —  the  British  Empire  in  Europe      The 
people  of  these  islands  have  one  and  the  same  language 
(all  at  least  who  are  educated),  one  and  the  same  Queen 
—the  same  laws;  and  though  they  differ  in  their  reliff- 
lous   worship,  they  all   servo  the  same  God,   and  call 
themselves  by  the  name  of  Christ.     All  this  is  enough 
to  make  them  brethren,  in  spite  of  many  disagreements 
and  faults  which  hist-ory  tells  of  them  in  their  inter- 
course with  each  other,  when  the  strong  oppressed  the 
weak    and  the  weak  hated  the  strong;    but   a   better 
knowledge  of  tlieir  duty  will  give  future  history  better 
things  to  record.  ^ 

Ireland  lying  further  in  the  west  of  Europe  than 
any  other  country,  excepting  Iceland,  is  the  first  Euro- 
pean coast  which  the  Atlantic  Ocean  washes.  And  a 
beautiful  island  it  is;  well  watered  with  rivers  and 
lakes  — adorned  with  many  lofty  mountains,  green  pas- 
tures, and  good  land  for  corn.  '  &        r 

.k  ^H^ii*^^*®  ^^  ysx\\^Qr,  but  more  rainy  and  windy  than 
tli?t  of  England,  with  fewer  sunny  days. 


Patlic  An 


t-iisv^J 


HAIIF; 


OT 


r*''v? 


^m9 


60 


DESCRIPTIVE   UEOaRAPHY. 


Ireland,  you  are  aware,  is  divided  into  fbur  Provin- 
ces, which  in  ancient  times  had  each  a  king  or  chief  of 
its  own.  The  province  of  Leinater,  whicli  lies  on  the 
eastern  coast,  opposite  to  England,  contains  the  city  of 
Dublin,  the  capital  of  Ireland. 

Dublin  stands  near  the  mouth  of  the  Liffey,  which 
Twer  divides  it  into  two  parts.     Along  its  banks  are 
quays,  full  of  shops ;  here,  too,  are  the  Courts  of  law 
and  the   Custom-house,  at  which  the  affairs   of  com- 
merce are  settled. 

Dublin  contains  many  other  fine  public  buildings  aa 
well  as  useful  ones.  There  is  the  Bank,  the  general 
Fost-office,  the  Mansion-house,  where  the  Lord  Mayor 
lives.  There  are  the  three  national  Model-schools 
where  nearly  a  thousand  children  are  educated.  There 
are  also  the  training-school  for  masters  and  mistresses 
where  the  best  professors  attend  to  prepare  and  examine 
them. 

Dublin  also  contains  many  valuable  charitable  institu- 
tions; especially  hospitals,  where  the  sick  and  those  who 
have  met  with  accidents  are  received,  and  where  the 
most  skilful  physicians  and  surgeons  attend.  In  the 
neighbourhood  is  the  famous  hospital  for  incurables  —  a 
large  dwelling  in  the  midst  of  a  pleasant  garden,  where 
persons  who  have  an  incurable  disease  are  taken  in  to 
live,  where  they  are  kindly  and  skilfully  tended,  and 
enjoy  the  comforts  of  easy  circumstances  and  kind  com- 
panions. 

On  the  west  side  of  Dublin  is  the  Phoenix  Park  —a 
beautiful  well-wooded  pasture  ground,  where  the  people 
can  walk  or  drive.  It  contains  zoological  gardens, 
beautifully  laid  out,  where  birds  and  beasts  from  foreign 
countries  are  kept.  Tigers  and  leopards  may  be  seen 
m  houses ;  bears  in  a  pit,  with  a  pole  for  them  to  climb  • 
monkeys,  which  in  fine  weather  are  placed  in  little  wire 
houses;  with  all  sorts  of  curious  birds.  It  is  a  treat 
permitted  occasionally  to  ihQ  scholars  of  public  schools 
to  walk  m  these  gardens. 


IRELAND. 


61 


airs   of  com- 


At  a  villago  called  Glasnevin,  near  Dublin    ig  «n  in 
stuution  lor  the  deaf  and  dumb  to  teach  them  to "2 
on  their  fingers,  mul  axid  write,  and  many  other  thi^l 
Here  also  w  a  farm  to  teach  agricultui  to  tl  !    ^ 
men  who  have  been  educatcni  at  L  M  del  'h^   ^  ""^ 

Dubhn  Im  some  beautiful  manufacture.  n7        r 
velvet,  and  glass ;  and  there  were  once  manv  -  ^"^  "' 
ufactories,    but  the  workmen    no?  l^S  T      ?  """"" 
jvages,  refused  to  work  atTL^^r^^CfuM 

pnetors  took  their  money  and  r^^ZlX'f,^:  ^^^ 

—  celebrated  for  its   ovely  ecenerv  —  i<5 «  fl«f  J      • 

In  the  north  of  Ireland'is  TiL-i    eVf  uCl't 

fer   from   which,  on  the  ea.t- divided   by  a  channel 

^•b^ch    m  ns  narrowest  partis  not  more  than  ttntyl 

hree  mdes--  hes  the  south-west  part  of  ScotUd  ^ 

large  proportion  of  the  people  herl  are  of  S  S"  de 

Belfast  —  the  second  city  of  Ireland  fny  +ro^«      j 
nianufactures       lies  on  the  b^ay  of  ^ sel,  tlle^  te £ 
Lough.     It  IS  the  great  seat  of  the  linen  manufactories 
and  has  also  numerous  cotton-factories,  besides  maTu! 
d^lerv'  l^'^^f; -«^'^««P'/-dage,  and  all  sorts  oTml 
clnnery.  More  than  thirty-five  steamers  trade  at  thecort 
of  Belfast ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  year  1841   the  nSm 
berof  vessels  which  entered  it  ^as  Estimated  at  3  3 7^ 

Amagh   and  Londonderry  are  two  other  We  and 
populous  cities  in  the  ^.-rovinci  of  Ulster  ^ 

ihe  north  coast  of  Ireland  is  bold  *and  rockv      On 

ittfToftvM  "n^"^"?'  '^  -  ii.ten:.7coli?c! 
tion  of  lofty  columns  of  a  rock  called  l.asaH.  In  one 
part  they  are  placed  on  a  narrow  promontorv  Ske  ! 
pernor  causeway,  of  about  700  feet  Ion.      TV?"^.^-"J 

and  tall,  ^at  people  in  old  times  tiiought  they  S 


I  €  4  f     J   's 


Mi 


62 


DR:;3CRIPT1VB    QEOaRAPHY. 


have  been  placed  there  by  a  giant.  But  it  is  now  known 

tliiit  they  mu^t  have  I  cen  caused  by  some  internal  con- 
vulsiun.  like  that  whi  h  producca  volcano(?9. 

On  the  west  coaat  u  the  province  of  Connaught.  It 
is  a  wild  (lidtrict,  where  Irish  is  a  good  deal  spoken, 
especially  in  one  beautiful  but  barren  tract,  called  Con- 
nemara.  The  people  hero  dress  differently  also  from 
those  of  the  other  provinces.  The  great  river  Shannon 
passes  through  the  south  part  of  Connaught,  separating 
it  from  the  southern  province  of  Munster,  and  forming 
in  it;3  course  several  fine  lakes. 

The  province  of  Munster  stretches  from  east  to  west, 
through  the  south  of  Ireland.  Far  in  the  west  are  the 
beautiful  lakes  of  Killarney,  lying  among  the  Kerry 
mountains,  which  are  visited  by  strangers  from  all  parts 
of  Europe.  They  contain  lovely  green  islands,  adorned 
with  the  arbutus  tree,  which  bears  towards  autumn  bright 
soarlot  berries,  like  strawberries. 

The  province  of  Monster  possesses  several  fine  cities, 
There  is  Limerick  on  the  Shannon,  in  the  west;  Water- 
ford  on  the  east,  opposite  to  the  Welsh  coast ;  and  Cork 
in  the  south,  on  an  estuary  of  the  sea.     Cork  is  reckon- 
ed the  second  city  of  Ireland,  and  exports  a  quantity  of  I 
live  stock  and  butter.     It  has  some  fine  public  buildings  [ 
and  ma^'kets,  and  the  harbour  of  Cork  is  one  of  the  finest  | 
in  the  world. 

The  two  most  remarkable  natural  features  in  Ireland, 
are  its  large  lakes,  or  inland  seas,  and  its  bogs.  The 
peat  bogs  cover  one-seventh  part  of  the  land.  The! 
immense  bog  of  Allen  extends  through  several  counties, 
These  vast  blackish  looking  plains  are  very  dreary. 
Some  pains  have  been  taken  to  drain  parts  of  them,  and! 
render  them  fit  for  potatoes  and  grain. 

The  people  of  Ireland  are  a  clever,  lively  people ; 
formerly,  very  much  given  to  drink,  and  very  ignorant; 
but  now  it  is  believed  that  they  are  one  of  the  soberest! 
naXiuHa  ui   jiui-upu  ;    una  ii  win  uc  limit  0V»'u  lauit  II  lUSJ'i 

are  not  also  one  of  the  best  educated. 


Cros; 

of  Great 

which  st 

the  souti 

largest  a 

iiouses  ir 

themselv 

Londoi 

as  it  is  Cf 

factures  { 

Queen  h 

Soiithtoa. 

two  house 

Thames. 

chosen  by 

as,semble 

nation.     ] 

state  with 

ment,  as  i 

throne  pre 

ten  for  hei 

in  the  cou 

where  the 

it  is  a  verj 

extensive  i 

The  coi 

British  Ch 

chalk.     TJ 

or  downs, 

broken  and 

as  snow. 

chief  sea-p 

can   be  dis 

the  largest 


ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


08 


oral  fine  cities, 
e  west;  Water- 


)ne  of  the  finest 


LESSON  11. 

ENGLAXD    AND    WALES. 

Crossino  St.  George's  Cliannel  we  reach  the  Island 
of  C.reat  Bntani.  The  capital,  aa  jou  know,  is  London, 
which  stands  on  the  River  Tliamos,  in  Middle.sox,  one  of 
he  south  eastern  counties  of  England.  London  is  the 
largest  and  richest  city  in  the  world;  the  villages  and 
Jiouses  m  its  suburbs  alone,  would  almost  make  a  city  of 
tueinselvos.  '' 

London  itself  is  divided  into  three  parts  :  the  Citv 
as  It  13  called,  the  place  where  all  the  trade  and  manu- 
^ctures  arc  carried  on ;     Westminster,  in  which  the 
Queen  holds  her  court  when  she  is  in  London ;  and 
^outhwark,  or  the  borough.     Westminster  contaii^  the 
t^vo  houses  of  Parliament,   which  stands  on  the  River 
iharaos^     These  are  the  places  where  the  gentlemen 
chosen  by  the  people  of  England,  Scotland,  and  L-einnd, 
assemble   to  consult  together  on  the  concerns  of    the 
I  "f '°"- .  ,^f  ^7,  y«=^r  the  Queen  herself  goes  in  great 
state  with  the  chief  lords  of  her  court,  terpen    Parlia- 
I  ment,  as  it  is  called ;  that  is,  she  takes  her  seat  on  a 
!  throne  prepared  for  her,  and  reads  aloud  a  speech  writ- 
ten for  her  by  her  ministers.     Sou.  3  miles  from  London, 
!  m  the  county  of  Berks,  is  the  famous  Windsor  Castle 
where  the  Queen  resides  for  a  great  part  of  the  year- 
It  13  a  very  fine  old  castle,  and  stands  in  a  beautiful  and 
extensive  wooded  park. 
The  counties  south  of  London,  and  bordering  on  the 

^  n       m!!'"''''^'  ^^''^  ^  '°^^  ""^"^^^  e°t"-ely  composed  of 
I  cnaiR.     iiiey  are  crossed  by  various  ranges  of  low  hills 

or  clowns    which   look  very   curious   when   they   are 

broken  and  laid  bare,   their  sides  being  then  as  white 

ajsnow.     Of  this  kind  arc  the  cliffs  of  Dover,  the 

I  cniet  sea-port  in  Kent,  from  wbi'r^h  tlm  nr^.^  ^e  v' _ 

can    be  distinctly  seen   in   clear  weather.      Kent   is 

I  tde  largest  of  the  south-eastern  counties;  it  is  famous 


61 


DKSCRIPTIVB   QEOGRAPIIY. 


for  the  cultivation  of  hops.  They  arc  planted  in  lar>^ 
fields,  and  trained  over  stakes,  forming  a  very  pretty 
sight,  especiiiily  at  the  time  of  gatlioring. 

Jiainpshire  was  formerly  in  great  part  covered  by  an 
immense  forest,  called  the  New  Fontit.  Most  of  this 
is  now  cut  down ;  but  enough  still  remains  to  make  it 
a  very  pretty  and  well-wooded  country.  The  most  re- 
markable town  in  Ham{)8hiro  is  Portsmouth,  the  largest 
harbour  for  ships  "f  war  in  England.  Opposite  is  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  an  island  much  celebrated  tor  its  beauty 
and  its  mild  climate. 

The  eastern  counties  of  England,  those  which  border 
on  the  German  Ocean,  such  jia  Norfolk,  Essex,  and 
Lincolnshire,  are  almost  all  a  dead  flat.  Their  streams 
are  dull  and  sluggish,  and  in  many  parts,  especially  in 
Lincolnshire,  they  spread  themselves  over  the  country, 
forming  marshy  swamps,  or  fens,  as  they  are  called. 
In  these  fens  large  flocks  of  geese  are  bred  for  the  sake 
of  their  quills  and  feathers.  They  are  plucked  of  their 
feathers  twice  a  year. 

Among  the  chief  towns  in  the  cast  of  England  are, 
Norwich,  the  capital  of  Norfolk,  a  great  manufacturing 
town ;  and  Cambridge,  one  of  the  two  great  English 
universities. 

The  centre  counties  of  England  are,  generally  speak- 
ing, rich  and  fertile,  and  contain  many  important  towns. 
Oxford,  the  capital  of  Oxfordshire,  is  a  fine  old  city, 
and  the  other  chief  university  in  England.  Birming- 
ham, in  Warwickshire,  is  a  large  and  very  populous 
city ;  its  manufactures  in  steel  and  iron  are  very  beau- 
tiful and  extensive,  and  supply  a  great  part  of  the 
■world. 

The  people  in  the  country  round  Birmingham  are 
much  employed  in  iron  foundries ;  that  is,  places  where 
iron  is  melted  in  the  fire  and  purified  from  the  ore  in 
which  it  is  found.  At  night  the  whole  country  looks 
as  if  it  were  burning,  from  the  brick  kilna  and  cbim- 


ENGLAND  ANU  WALES. 


65 


nov^  bursting  out  with  flamea  and  smoke,  which  are 
Bcarteml  about  as  far  as  tho  oyo  can  roach 

In  Derbyshire  the  booplo  arc  chiefly' employed  in 
workin;,'  the  copper  and  kul  mines,  of  which  thoro  are 
many  in  this  county.  It  is  a  rocky  and  hilly  (;ountry 
though  none  of  jt-<  .nountains  are  very  hiiih  •  the  iiirrhflst 
i..ca!led  « tho  T/.ak."  The  hilb  are^fulf  of  tn'Trlc 
uimlmg  cave-  is:  and  •  vcn  aoveral  of  tho  rivew  flow 
under  ground  lu.  iig  par:  of  their  course. 

Near  the    borr.rs    ( -    Wales,  tho  country  becomes 
raorohilyandw..  iy  than  most  of  the  midland  coun- 
ties     Herefordshn-e  and  Worcestershire  are  famous  for 
ai)plo3  and  pears,  which  they  make  into  a  kind  of  wine 
called  cider,  when  it  is  made  from  apples;    and   pen-v 
from  pears.     The  roads  are  bordered  with  orchards  full 
of  these  trees  laden  with  fruit  iu  autumn,  or  in  sprinc 
white  with  blossom.  *      °' 

The  worM  of  England  is  very  different  from  either 
the  middle  or  the  south.  Lancashire  and  Yorkaliire 
are  chiefly  celebrated  for  their  trade  and  manufactures. 
111036  ot  Yorkshire  are  woolen  cloths,  knives  and 
seisiors ;  and  the  chief  towns  at  which  thoMO  are  oiried 
on  are  Sheffiold  and  Leeds.  Sheffield  supplies  a  great 
part  of  the  world  with  cutlery.  Another  very  import- 
ant town  in  Yorkshire  is  Hull,  a  great  seaport  on  the 
mouth  of  the  River  Humber,         o  r  o 

In  Lancashire  the  most  remarkable  towns  are  Liver- 
pool and  Manchestoi .  Manchester  contains  the  greatest 
cotton  manufaotories  in  England.  Liverpool  is  weU 
Jcuown  as  a  f unoua  trading  seaport. 

The  countiui  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  are 
quite  covered  with  mountains,  among  which  are  many 
beautiful  lakes,  almost  the  only  ones  iu  England.  The 
l^irgost  of  these  is  called  Windermere.  In  these  ooua- 
tiw  are  many  slate  quarries ;  and  the  black  lead  of 
winch  pencds  are  made  is  found  iu  a  mine  near  Kendal, 
"i  • '  catraoiolaud. 
Devonshire,  iu  the  south-west  part  of  Engknd,  is  a 


66 


DESCRIPTIVE   aEOQRAPBY. 


1 


very  hilly  county,  and  in  parts  very  beautiful.  In  the 
same  county  is  Plymoutlj,  the  largest  harbour  for  ships, 
next  to  Portsmouth,  in  England.  Some  miles  out  at 
sea  stands  the  famous  Eddystone  light-house,  placed 
there  to  warn  vessels  from  that  dangerous  part  of  the 
English  channel. 

Cornwall  is  the  most  western  county  in  England ; 
it  is  surrounded  by  a  sea  on  all  sides  but  one,  wheie  it 
joins  Devonshire.  It  is  terminated  by  a  promontory  of 
granite  rock,  which  stretches  out  into  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  and  is  call  Land's  End.  It  is  the  only  point  in 
England  which  faces  the  Atlantic,  and  is  so  exposed 
and  bleak,  that  sea-birds  alone  inhabit  it.  Cornwall  is 
famous  for  its  tin  mines  and  its  fisheries.  The  Cornish 
are  the  same  race  with  the  Welsh,  and  till  about  a  cen- 
tury ago  the  Cornish  language,  which  was  a  dialect  of 
Welsh,  was  spoken, 

Wales.  —  To  the  west  of  England,  along  the  borders 
of  St.  George's  Channel,  lies  the  Principality  cf  Wales, 
80  called  because  the  eldest  son  of  the  King  or  Queen 
of  England  has  always  the  title  of  Prince  of  Wales. 
It  is  divided  into  North  and  South  Whales. 

Although  the  whole  country  is  mountainous,  tho 
north  is  by  far  the  most  so ;  its  whole  surface  is  covered 
with  rugged  sharp  peaks,  of  which  the  highest  is  Snow- 
don.  The  valleys  among  these  mountains  are  mostly 
full  of  peat  bogs,  like  those  in  L'eland ;  they  give  a 
clear  brown  tint  to  the  streams  and  torrents  which  flow 
down  the  mountain  sides  or  leap  from  rock  to  rock.  In 
many  parts  there  are  slate  quarries,  as  in  Westmoreland : 
and  all  the  houses,  even  the  smallest  cottages,  are  roofed 
with  slate,  which  gives  them  a  very  neat  appearance.  In 
South  Wales  the  mountains  are  smooth,  round,  and 
green,  more  like  high  hills,  and  none  of  them  rise  to  as 
groat  a  height  as  Snowdon. 

In    all    njirf.q  of    VVnlpa  tha     r^anrila    arvoolr    IVy^UI,      *V,/> 

language  which  waa  anciently  spoken  by  all  the  in- 


SCOTLA 

lands.     A 

Lowlands, 

Tlie   L( 

Cheviot  H 

umberiand 

Channel,  i 

Tlie  cou 

flat,  thougl 

people  are 

town  in  the 

to  London  ; 

Britain.     ] 

fiictures. 

The  aout 


SCOTLAND. 


lutiful.  In  the 
iibour  for  ships, 
le  miles  out  at 
it-house,  placed 
ous  part  of  the 

J  in  England; 
;  one,  where  it 
promontory  of 
3  the  Atlantic 
e  only  point  in 
.  is  so  exposed 
;.  Cornwall  is 
The  Cornish 
11  about  a  cen- 
as  a  dialect  of 


>ng  the  borders 
ality  cf  Wales, 
Ling  or  Queen 
ince  of  Wales. 


67 


hem  rise  to  as 


1,    IV^Ul,      *U/> 


habitants  of  Britain  until  thoj  were  inraded  by  .  irfho 

Z,i:^  %::*"  ^  ™^  "ifl^e'nt'fZtatTSr; 
±-ngJ  sh.  I  he  women  wear  a  man's  'lack  beaver  hat 
ied  down  with  a  handkerchief  over  taeir  cl^n  nicelv 
cnmped  caps,  as  white  i^s  snow,  and  gene^V  bh{ 
cloth  jackets.  They  are  a  remarkabl/Xr-^act^ve 
3.)dustnous  people-  their  houses  and  persons  are  verv 

Sr&Tt^  ""'"^  r^'-  *«  l-elTom'S 
01  tiieii  time,  that  they  carry  their  i:nittin(r  with  them 

wherever  they  go;  they  ma/often  be  seen  witT  b Jkete 

or  bundles  on  their  heads,  aid  knitting  needles  in    he  r 

^^:f2r:tZ.r'''^^  4t-caps,.or  X' 

The  Welsh  are  fond  of  music:  their  favorite  inat™ 


LESSON  in. 

SCOTLAND. 

lands'"  Afwht  t't^  ^'"^^  '^'  ^^"^^^^^"^^  '^"d  %J^- 
mas.     All  the  south-eastern  part  of  it  is  called  tha 

^  Lowlands,  because  great  part  of  it  is  flat.  '^' 

Cht    .  u'u^  f ®  separated  from  England  by  the 
Cheviot  Hills,  which  run  along  the  borders  of  Zrth 
umberland,  and  the  Solway  Frith,  an  arm  of"  St  GeoS 
Channel,  into  which  the  Solway  rung  ^ 

'  H.t  II  """r^^"'  '^^'*^"«  ^^'^  1"^'^  <^^a«nel  are  chiefly 
,  flat,  though  some  parts  inland  are  mountainous.     The 

tm  n InTb  "'^  ^'"^f  ^T^,  "^  manufactures.     The  chief 
tmvn  in  the  west  of  Scotland  is  Glasgow,  which,  next 

■  torn  "fit  f"°'f  ^^' ''  ''\'  ^^^g-^  ^''y  -  gS 

,  JJiitam.     It  13  tamous  for  its  trade  and  iu  ooHon  ri-nn 
j  iuctures.  manu- 

The  southern  or  border  counties,  as  they  ai-e  called, 


68 


DESCRIPTIVE   QEOGRAPHY. 


aro  hilly  and  barren.     Roxburghshire  in  particular  is 
quite  mountainous.     These  counties  are  best  suiteil  for 
slieep  pasturage  ;  and  accordingly  most  of  the  inhabit- 
ants are  shepherds  or  sheep  fainiei-s.     In  the  middle  of 
the  Lowlands  the  country  is  more  fertile.     In  the  county 
of  Mid-Lothian  stands  Edinburgh,  the  capital  of  Scot- 
land.    It  is  a  beautiful  city,  built  on  three  steep  ridges, 
and  not  far  from  the  Frith  of  Forth,  an  arm  of  the 
German   Ocean.      Edinburgh   is   divided  into  what  is  j 
called  the   Old  and  the  New   Town.     The  old  town  | 
is  very  ancient  indeed,  with  narrow  crooked  streets,  and 
houses  sometimes  ten  or  eleven  stories  high.     The  new 
town  is  very  handsomely  built.  The  Northern  Lowlands 
stretch  along   the   north-east  of  Scotland,  above  the 
Frith  of  Forth.     The  largest  of  these  counties  is  Aber- 
deenshire, whose  capital,   Aberdeen,  is  a  considerable 
town,  and   one  of   the    Scotch    universities.       These 
northern  lowlands  are  mostly  flat ;  near  the  coiiat  they 
are  fertile,  but  the  interior  contains  much  barren  moor- 
land. 

The  Lowland  Scotch  are  a  steady,  industrious  peoplo 
and  schools  arc  so  universal  among  them  that  it  is  hard- 
ly possible  to  find  any  one  who  cannot  read,  write  and 
cast  accounts.  The  Scotch  are  Protestants,  of  tho 
Presbyterian  form. 

Across  the  middle  of  Scotland  run  the  Grampian 
Hills,  which  separate  the  Lowlands  from  the  Highlands. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  Highlands  are  a  totally  dif- 
ferent  race  from  those  of  the  Lowlands,  both  in  dress, 
language,  and  race.  They  are  supposed  to  have  been 
originally  of  the  same  race  as  the  Irish,  and  the  Ian- 
guage  they  speak,  which  is  called  Gaelic  or  Erse,  is 
nearly  the  same  as  Irish.  They  are  much  poorer  than 
the  Lowlandors;  but  are  often  very  intelligent  and 
well-educated.  Almost  all  t)*o  Highlanders  are  divided 
into  clans ;  that  is,  tribes  or  families  of  people,  all  re- 
lated  to  each  other,  and  bearing  the  same  family  name. 
The  head  of  a  clan  ia  called  a  chieftain,  and  formerly  I 


these  chi 

to  summ^ 

wished  t( 

were  aim 

to  a  grea 

is  uow  qi 

except  foj 

ed  by  ea 

Most  of  J 

checked  v 

plaid;  th( 

wrapped  i 

dress  is  m 

land   regi] 

and  on  the 

with  red,  1 

kind  of  ca 

bon  round 

the  same  p 

The  Hig 

mountains. 

west  and 

Highlands, 

important,  j 

one  of  the 

Argyleshire 

Highlands, 

highest  mou 

one  on  the  t 

all  the  year 

lands  is  Invi 

north  of  Sc< 

The  Nort 

barren  than 

remarkable  t 

is  Cape  Wn 

vaithness,  ai 

Islands. 


SCOTLAND. 


69 


theso  chieftains  had  great  power,  and  ;vere  accustomed 
to  summon  their  followers  to  help  them  whene  e  thel 
wished  to  make  war  on  their  ncfgiibours,  and  ^  S 
were  almost  constantly  at  war  witii  each  other  ttis  ed 
to  a  great  deal  of  figl.tir,g  and  bloodshed.  But  a  tU^ 
13  uow  quite  at  an  enu  the  clans  never  t^pTm  .1 
except  for  show  or  amusement,  and  aironlTdtt  nS' 
ed  by  each  tribe  wearing  a  different  pla^d  or  Sa" 

Itl^v'i^.'-V"'^^^  ^"^^  '^f  cloth  crUd  and 
checked  with  bright-coloured  stripes,  which  Ts^lj  J  a 
plaid;  the  men  n  the  Highlands  constantly  wear  it 
wrapped  round  them  like  a  scarf  There^tnfZ  •' 
ress  is  m.ch  the  same  as  that  you  hayTsoTifj^Z 
land   regiments,  except  that  it'isof  coarser  materfls 

i'^ii'tV"  ^^""^  ^^''y'''^'  ^  blue  bonnet  bordered 
With  red,  blue,  and  green.  The  married  woLn  we^  1 
kind  of  cap  called  a  kirch  ;  the  single  oneXlrib! 
bon  round  their  heads ;  but  all  wear  a  plaid,  which  sert 
the  same  purpose  aa  a  cloak  does  here 

mountains.  I  hey  consist  of  two  great  districts-  fha 
m  and  the  north.  The  countie?  of  Se  Western 
Highlands,  of  which  Argyleshire  is  the  largest  andS 
important  are  full  of  beautiful  lakes.  Lofh  LotonT 
one  of  the  largest  and  most  beautiful,  lies  beS 
Argyleshare  and  Dumbarton.  In  this  distrL  of  Se 
Lghiands,  though  farther  north,  rises  Ben  Nevis  the 
orlontrr"V"J^u^  British  IsWs,  and    hTonl 

F  of  ^Sistvtr  '--^''-' '-  ^^^ 

bam!!f.f'''"l''"^^S^^*"^'  ^^^  «till  Wilder  and  more 

in    l*i!f  ^^^  '^^^-     T^«3^  contain  no  very  lar.e  S 

tew  *r"    ,?«  "o'th-ea^tern  pointolsSnd 

iJsCape  Wrath,  a  lofty  promontory  in  the  conntv  of 

lUmds^'  *"^  *^^  "^"^^  '^'^^^^'^  P^^*  ^  ^^  British 


fUOJIC   A 


sLFli 


Oi    iluv?   ISCOtte 


HALIFAX.   N.  H. 


70 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 


The  Hebrides  fonn  two  large  groups  of  islands  to 
the  Avest  of  Scotland,  near  Argyleshire.  They  are 
mountainous  and  barren  ;  the  largest  of  them  is  Le^via ; 
but  tiie  most  remarkable  is  Statla,  which  contains  an 
innneuse  natural  grotto  or  cavern,  called  Fingal's  Cave, 
■whose  Avails  are  formed  of  ranges  of  columns  or  pillars 
of  dark  grey  stone,  and  its  roof  of  others  which  have 
been  broken  off.     This  cave  is  140  feet  long. 

The  Orkneys  are  a  group  of  islands  just  above  the 
northern  point  of  Caithness.  They  consist  of  one  very 
large  one  called  Mainland,  and  about  thirty  small 
ones.  These  islands  are  in  general  low,  bleak,  boggy, 
and  bare ;  and  the  climate  so  cold  and  ungenial,  that 
no  wheat  and  but  little  oats  or  other  vegetable  pro- 
ductions will  grow  in  them.  The  people  live  chiefly 
on  c  ried  fish,  or  the  salted  flesh  of  the  Gannet  or 
Solan  goose,  a  large  bird  common  in  these  parts,  and 
itself  tasting  much  like  fish.  Most  of  the  men  either 
live  by  fishing,  or  ':>ecome  sailors  in  ships  employed  in 
the  whale  fisherif  in  the  North  Seas,  which  often 
touch  at  the  Orkni^d.  The  capital  of  the  islands  is 
Kirkwall. 

The  Shetland  isles  are  still  further  north,  and  are 
no  less  bleak  and  rocky  than  those  before  mentioned. 
The  inhabitants,  like  those  of  the  Orkneys  and  He- 
brides, are  chiefly  employed  in  fishing  and  catching  the 
sea  fowl,  whose  eggs  they  take  from  their  nests  in  the 
cliffs,  with  great  diflBculty  and  danger.  The  pretty 
little  ponies  sometimes  seen  here  come  from  Shetland ; 
in  their  native  islands  they  are  suflered  to  run  wild 
about  the  moors  and  plains,  and  when  any  one  wishes 
to  make  use  of  a  horse,  he  catches  one  as  well  as  he 
can,  and  turns  it  loose  when  he  has  done  with  it. 

The  women  and  pr^-^"^  ^n  Shetland  are  generally  em- 
ployed in  their  onh  h  I'facture  —  knitting  stockings 
of  the  wool  of  tl'3  L!:^'-*''  ..a  sheep,  which  is  uncommonly 


. — 1._     r- 


_..  J 

UliU 


sliawls  of  it,  BC'  ^e  as  to  look  like  lace  at  a  distance 


rri — 


FRANCB. 


71 


LESSON  IV. 


FRANCE. 

Leaving   England  ive  cross  the  British    Channel 
( called  in  its  narro>yest  part  the  Straits  of  Dover  )  to 

Fnla      v'''   ^^'"^  ""^^""'^   P^^''  ^f  the   continent  of 
f  ••    J''^  Ty  re^aember  that  on  the  north  and 
east  It  js  bounded   bj  Belgium  and  Germany,  and  on 
the  south  by  Spam  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  a  little 
corner  of  the  north  of  Italy. 

au^nH  rr'^'T'^^ '"^^'^  ^^"^'  the  Romans  con- 
qu.r.d    t  before  they  got   possession  of  Britain ;  and 

mny  cit,^3  founded  by  them  still  remain  in  the  ioun- 
fl  P^^^-^'"''^  fifty  years  ago,  France  was  divided 
no  Provinces;  now  it  has  been  proportioned  a<rain 
mto  Departments,  which  are  named  afte?  the  river^^r 
mountains  that  each  contains. 

Some  of  our  countrymen,  you  know,   are  gone  to 
France  to  work  on  the  railroads,  or  manufacto'ief     and 
hey  will  most  ikely  come  back  speaking  the  Ian ^Z 

boat'Xrf    "^''-^^^    ^^^^^'    °^    the    counrr^ 
mxvXf  J  ^'°  f "-  t"  ^'^^  y^""-     Perhaps  yoJ 

toyou,  or  to  any  other  stranger  seemg  it  for  the  first 
The  first  thing  you  would  see  on  crossincr  the  straits 
SIJ^L^'J:!'  ^^.W,  a"  dressed  in  dark 


bln^t  ^'k- 'r'^''  ^'^'-  ^^  '^^^-""S^'  and  wearing 
bandkerohiefs  over  their  heads,  or  whifr.  caps,  and  all 
chattering   away   m   French.      You  would  feel   how 

TS1  vu  nT-  ^^""S^^Se,  and  no  one  understand- 
ing  Jiaghsh.      Calais  itself,  tno  Ja  an  r^u  u.i.:„_  x-_._ 

and    h!"'^  iTk"^  ^7  '"^^  ^"^^-     Jft  ha^Ii^h  wilS 

ti»«/  are  called;   and  instead  of  our  roSmy  footsteps 


72 


DEStJiiiriiVE  eB0«1  RAPHT. 


;l?Tfc  ...1     .'    W^ 


:a')li    ! 


and  emootb  flagstones,  tho  streets  arc  all  narrow  and 
dark,  and  paved  Avith  shorp  stone'.  The  lamps  at 
night,  both  here  and  in  other  French  towns,  are  not 
fixed  o.'i  lamp-poats,  but  slung  across  the  streets  on 
rope,%  Calais  was  for  a  long  timo  part  of  the  domin- 
ions of  Greo!  Britiio:  but  abo'it  oiiO  years  ago  it  waa 
again  taktin  'y  the  frenoh;  and  has  belonged  to  them 
ever  since. 

The  countiy  about  Cidais,  and  indeed  in  all  the 
most  northern  part  of  France,  is  quite  flat,  and  looks 
even  more  so  from  their  being  no  hedgerows  or  walls 
round  the  fields.  A  great  deal  of  corn  is  cultivated 
here,  and  large  i^elds  of  rape,  cultivated  for  the  oil 
from  its  seeds,  rue  to  be  seen  constantly  at  the  road 
sides,  making  the  ^vhole  country  look  quite  yellow. 

In  one  of  the  no  them  Provinces,  on  the  river  Seine, 
stands  Paris,  the  cajiital  of  the  country,  and  one  of  the 
most  famous  cities  iu  Europe.  It  is  a  large,  gay,  and 
splendid  town,  full  of  fine  streets  and  buildings,  and 
containing  also  many  public  gardens  and  pleasant  walks 
round  it,  in  which  the  inhabitants  take  great  delight, 
for  they  are  a  lively  people,  fond  of  all  sorts  of  amuse- 
ments, and  passing  a  great  deal  of  time  in  the  open 
air. 

Near  Paris  is  Versailles,  which  is  to  the  French  what 
Windsor  is  to  us  —  the  place  where  the  King  chiefly 
resides.     His  palace  and  gardens  are  much  admired. 

Rouen  is  a  large  town  between  Paris  and  the  sea 
coast,  standing  on  the  Seine.  The  Avomen  of  this  place 
are  remarkable  for  wearing  curious  high  peaked  white 
caps,  like  towers.  i 

Brest  and  Havre-de-Grace  are  the  chief  sea  ports  in 
the  north  of  France.  Brest  is  a  town  of  Brittany,  a 
large  province  on  tl  ?  -vestern  coast  of  France,  and  in- 
habited by  people  different  from  the  rest  of  the 
French.     They  an  >  3b'.  ndants  of  the  anoient  Britons, 

who  fled  tbi..   --x  fi.    .i  tho  Saynna    nnH    thev    flt'H    onpnif 

a  language  n^^iriv  wi;}  same  as  Welsh. 


"-■"'^ 


'^ni^^ 


ance,  and  in- 


FRANCE.  73 

Our  island  of  Britain  is  called  Great  Britain,  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  Brittany. 

Central  Franco  is  in  »)me  parts  flat,  sandy,  and 
bare ;  but  the  banks  of  most  of  the  rivers,  especially 
of  the  famous  river  Loire,  ai-e  very  rich  and  fertile,  and 
tae  climate  is  warm  enough  to  grow  grapes.  A  vine- 
yard is  not  a  very  pretty  thing  to  look  at ;  at  a  distance 
It  IS  something  like  a  field  of  green  turnips;  though 
Avhen  you  come  near  you  see  that  the  vines  are  trained 
on  short  sticks.  But  the  French  cultivate  them  for  use 
and  not  for  ornament.  The  middle  and  south  of  Franco 
are  famous  for  their  wines. 

Tours  and  Orieans,  both  on  the  Loire,  axe  two  of  the 
ctuet  cities  m  the  central  provinces. 

On  the  eastern  side  of  France  lies  the  Province  of 
Alsace,  with  the  fine  citv  of  Strasburg  on  the  western 
bank  of  the  Rhme.  This  city  formerly  belonged  to 
Oermany,  and  most  of  the  people  still  speak  the  German 
languaf*. 

The  south-west  of  France  is  divided  from  Spain,  by 
the  Pyrenean  mountains,  the  highest,  next  to  the  Alpi 
m  Europe.  You  will  hear  more  about  them  in  the  de- 
scription of  Spain.  This  part  of  France  is  watered  by 
the  large  river  Garonne,  on  the  mouth  of  which  stands 
iiordeaux,  a  fine  city,  and  the  most  important  sea  port 
m  the  south-west  of  Fraace.  It  is  also  celebrated  for 
the  wme  made  in  it.  '      '^  - 

The  soiith-eastern  part  of  France  is  divided  from 
Italy  by  the  Alps.  The  country  among  these  moun- 
toins  IS  so  like  Switzerland,  that  we  shall  not  describe 
It  here,  because  you  will  hear  enough  about  the  Alps 
wlien  we  come  to  speak  of  Switzerland  itself  In  this 
part  of  Franco  stands  the  city  of  Lyons,  where  the 
l^rench  sijks  are  chiefly  made.  The  silkworms  are  fed 
upon  tue  leaves  of  mulberry  trees,  which  are  cultivated 
on  purpose  for  them ;  and  very  ugly  they  look,  stripped 
of  all  their  leaves  to  fi^l  \}txu  l\w.Zi^^  "l.  xu.i  _  a" 


E  f  J 


A\ 


//' 


74 


DESCRIPTIVK   GBoaRAPIIY. 


is  left  but  bare-  stumps.     Lyons   stands  on   the  rivor 
(Rhone,  ono  of  the  finest  rivers  in  France. 

The  moat  southern  provinces  of  France  are  those  | 
which  touch  the  Mediterranean.  Hero  the  climate  u  1 
warm  and  delightful,  and  the  sky  clear  and  bright,  and  i 
many  plants,  which  wo  keep  in  hot-houses,  flourish  in ' 
the  open  air.     The  chief  seaport  here  is  Marseilles. 

Corsica  is  a  largo  island  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 
which  now  belongs  to  France,  but  formerly  to  Italy 
The  people  still  speak  the  Italian  language.  It  is 
chiefly  famous  as  having  been  the  place  where  Napoleon 
Buonaparte,  Emperor  of  the  French,  was  bom. 

The  French  are  generally  a  darker  and  shorter  race 
of  men  than  the  English.  The  country-people  in  some 
parts  dress  very  gaily ;  but  almost  everywhere  both 
men  and  women  wear  wooden  shoes.  The  women  do 
most  of  the  field  work  ;  they  even  follow  the  plough. 

The  religion  of  France  is  the  Roman  Catholic,  but 
there  are  many  Protestants  also. 

The  French  are  governed  by  r,n  Emperor  and  Senate, 
Their  present  Emperor  is  Napoleon  III.,  nephew  of  the 
former  Emperor  of  the  same  name. 


LESSON  V. 


BELaiUM. 


Beloittm  and  Holland  are  often  mentioned  together, 
because,  though  now  quite  separate  kingdoms^  they 
were  till  very  recently,  under  the  same  government. 
They  were  formerly  both  included  under  the  name  of 
the  Netherlands,  or  Low  Countries.  Belgium  was  also 
called  Flanders,  by  which  name  it  is  still  known.  The 
inhabitants,  indeed,  are  quite  as  often  called  Flemiiigi) 
m  Belgians.  Their  present  King,  Leopold,  is  our 
(Queen's  uncle, 


BELGIUM. 


7K 


The  greater  part  of  Belgium  is  flat  and  dull,  but  in 
the  south  there  are  some  pretty  spots,  particularly  near 
the  river  Meusc.  The  soil  is  fertile,  and  the  Belgians 
are  considered  some  of  the  best  farmers  in  the  world  • 
every  bit  of  ground  is  cultivated,  and  as  they  have  no 
hedges,  the  country  looks,  when  viewed  from  a  height 
like  one  vast  corn  field.  ' 

Brussels,   the  capital  of  Belgium,  is  a  very  pretty 
cheerful-looking   town.     It  is   surrounded  by  rows   of 
trees,  under  the  shade  of  which  the  people  walk  about 
or  sit  to  enjoy  the  air  on  Sundays  and  holidays.     Near 
the  Kings  palace  is  a  park,  which  ia  also  a  pleasant 
place  of  recreation  for  the  citizens. 

In  Brussels  (  as  indeed  in  all  the  north  of  Belgium') 
great  part  of  the  people  talk  chiefly  Flemish,  I  lan- 
guage not  very  unlike  our  own  in  sound;  but  the^ 
usually  understand  French  also.  In  the  south,  bow 
ever,  they  speak  a  dialect  called  Walloon,  which  is  quite 
•distmct  from  Flemish.  The  inhabitants  of  South  Bel- 
gium differ  also  from  those  of  the  North  in  their  appear- 
ance, having  dark  hair  and  complexions,  while  the 
people  of  the  northern  provinces  are  usually  feir  and 
light-haired. 

The  character  of  the  Belgians  is  very  unlike  that  of 
their  neighbours  the  Dutch,  who  are  somewhat  slow 
and  heavy  in  disposition,  but  firm  and  steady.  The 
Belgians,  on  the  contrary,  are  lively,  talkative,  and  hot- 
tempered. 

The  manufactures  of  Belgium  are  very  numerou 
The  most  remarkable  is  that  of  Brussels  lace,  celebm- 
ted  all  over  the  world  for  its  beauty.  This  laee,  which 
IS  all  done  by  hand,  affords  employment  to  a  consider- 
able number  of  poor  women.  In  Liege,  which  is  the 
principal  town  of  the  south  of  Belgium,  there  are  man- 
ufactures of  a  less  delicate  kind ;  one  of  the  chief  is 
('•■•:  of  fire  arms.  _  This  city  has  a  gloomy  appearance, 
;  :u  tne  smoke  of  its  numerous  manufactories,  but  it 
»s  pleasantly  situated,  near  the  junction  of  the  Meune, 


%■ 


T6 


DEfiiCRIPTlVJb:   UEOOUAl'IIY. 


with  two  smaller  rivers,  and  it  is  within  a  short  distance 
ot  some  of  the  prettiest  pai-ts  of  Belgium. 

Liego  is  remarkable  for  the  excellence  of  its  schools 
JiuTpbc-^  "  books  are  printed  expressly  for  tiiem  • 
«-aiong  otners,  the  ■'  Ea^jr  lessons  on  Money-matters  '' 
winch  you  voml,  have  been  translated  into  French  for 
the  use  of  the  children  of  Liege,  and  are  useU  all  over 
lielgium,  and  also  in  France, 

The  religion  of  the  Belgians  is  the  Roman  Catholic 
Iheir  government  is  u  limited  monarcliy,  which  haa 
already  been  described  in  the  account  of  Fiunce. 


even  man 


m 


Vf  If- 

.';H';f  -S 


r( 


LESSON  VL 

HOLLAND, 

Holland  is  the  flattest  country  of  Europe.  It  .^nn- 
tams  nothing  like  a  mountain,  or  even  a  hill-  and  *ue 
soil  IS  80  damp  and  marshy,  that  it  is  only'  renaered 
habitable  by  the  numerous  canaif^  which  have  been  cut 
m  every  direction,  and  which  drain  off  the  water.  Some 
part  of  the  hmd  are  ^  below  the  level  of  the  sea 
wh  n  la  onlv  prevented  from  inundating  the  »  hole 
country  by  artificial  mounds,  cal'rd  dykes.  These 
dykes  are  made  by  first  driving  into  the  loose  sand  of 
the  sea-beach,  trr-ks  of  trees  (  piles,  as  they  are  call- 
ed), uu'l  then  heaping  on  earth  mixed  with  sand  and 
clay;  when  ihe  dyke  L  raised  high  enough,  the  side 
facing  t<j8e»,  is  covered  mux  a  sort  of  wicker  work 
TT^  xde  of  willow  and  straw,  to  prevent  the  earth  from 

ig  "ashed  away. 

Bi  though  so  mu(  h  care  is  bestowed  on  the  raising 
..(  the  dykes,  and  thou^'h  they  are  kept  in  constant  re- 
pair, they  are  still  liable  to  nccidents.  The  sea  s(mie- 
times    burstn    thmnorh    fhe^i,     onrl    ^.tq~.„i.„i„_     ^  i    i 

tracte  of  country,  sweeping  away  the  houses,  ^oodiuir    n 


M'IjP 


HOLLAND. 


rt 


rt  distance 

;s  schools, 
for  thorn ; 
-matters,'' 
'rciich  for 
all  ovor 

Catholic, 
irhich  haa 


It  oon- . 

arifl  *  ,e 

reimereti 
been  cut 
Br.  Some 

the  sea, 

he  t  hole 

These 

sand  of 
are  call- 
and  and 
the  side 
er  work 
rth  from 


the  meadows  and  gardens,  and  drowning  the  cattle,  and 
even  many  of  the  unfortunate  poo[)le  who  have  not  been 
i'.'jli'  to  get  boats  in  time  to  save  themselves. 

In  the  winter,  when  these  flootls  are  most  to  uo  dread- 
ed, watchmen  are  posted  night  and  day  by  the  dykes, 
to  give  warning  in  caw  of  danger.  Thoa{»  parts  of 
Ihlland  which  are  far  from  tiio  sea  coast,  are  not  free 
from  the  danger  of  inundation,  as  the  rivers  often  over- 
tlm  thiiir  banks,  and  do  much  damage  to  the  eurrounJ- 
ing  country. 

The  inhabitants  of  Holland  (who  are  called  Dutch) 
are  in  spite  of  theie  disadvantage*  a  very  contented 
people.     Tlie/  have  fjw  pjor  among  them,  and  their 
schools  are  very  num  )rous  and  well-conducted.     They 
cultivate  the  land  with  much  caro ;  but  their  damp  aoil 
is  batter  suited  for  the  grazing  of  cattle  than  Ibr  any- 
thing else.     They  have  a  fine  brecid  of  cows,  and  are 
very  skilful  in  the  management  of  dairies.      Dutch 
cheese  and  butter  are  known  all  over  the  world,  and 
from  on3  of  the  ciiief  articles  of  export  from  Holland. 
The  Dutch  are  very  fund  of  gardening,  and  are  particu-i 
larly  famsus  for  their  beautiful   hyacinths  and   tulips 
BvQry  Dutchman  who  can  afford  it,  has  a  small  garden 
lu  1  out  with  much  care,  and  filled  with  choice  flowers! 
m  which  he  taked  the  greatest  delight.     But  the  care 
tlie  Dutch  take  of  their  houses  is  .still  greater  than  that 
bestowed  upon  their  gardens.     The  room<»  and  furniture 
an.  kept  scrupulously  clean,  not  a  partic..  of  du-i  being 
allmred  to  remain  on  chair  or  table,  or  a  ;•  P<^k  ^mw 
to  be  neglected,  m  the  swoepin!^  find  scouring  which  m 
daily  repeated  by  the  careful  Dutchwoman 

Ara^erdam,  the  capital  of  Holland,  is  a  ^ery  re- 
m  irkable  city ;  the  soil  being  compos-d  of  mud  and 
10039  sand,  which  would  not  bear  the  weight  of  houses 
Jt  13  built  on  piles,  which  are  driven  in  to  a  great  depth 
as  m  the  con.*truction  of  dykes.  The  city  is  crossZin 
uvury  uirectiuii  by  uanais,  whicli  are  constantly  covered 
with  boats  and  barges ,    the  sound  of  cart-wheels  ia 

7* 


<■    |i 


■4  t' 


79 


LEgCRIPTIVE  QEOaRAPBT. 


rarely    hoard,    there    being  many  more  canals  than 
Btroeta. 

The  largest  canal  in  Holland,  and  indeed  m  all  Eu- 
rope, is  the  Grand  Ship  Canal,  which  extendi  hxnn 
Aniaterdam  to  Heldar,  opposite  the  Island  of  the  Toxel, 
a  disttuico  of  fifty  miles.  This  cjinal  enables  vessels  to 
enter  tlie  port  of  Amsterdam  with  perfect  safety,  avoid- 
ing tlio  dangerous  sand  banks  of  the  Zuyder  Zee.  The 
King  of  llolhuid  does  not  live  at  Amsterdam,  but  at 
the  Hague,  which,  though  a  town  of  far  less  importance, 
w  a  pleaaaiiter  residence.  The  park  belunijing  to  the 
King's  palace  there  contains  almost  the  only  line  trees 
to  1)6  found  in  Holland. 

The  climate  of  Holland  is  damp  and  foggy,  and  in 
winter  very  cold.  The  summer  is,  however,  the  most 
unhealthy  part  of  the  year ;  the  people  then  suffer 
much  from  fevers.  Some  parts  of  Holland  indeed  are 
so  marshy  and  unwholesome  that  they  are  not  free  from 
agues  at  any  season. 

The  government  of  tho  Dutch  is  a  limited  monarchy ; 
their  religion  is,  generally  speaking,  Protestant. 


LESSON  VII. 

DENMARK  AND  ITS  DBIENDENOIES. 

1)enmark  consists  ef  the  peninsula  of  Jutland,  and 
a  number  of  islands  at  the  entrance  of  the  Baltic  Sea, 
of  which  the  principal  are  Zealand  and  Funen.  Jhe 
German  province  of  Holstein,  too,  now  forms  a  part  of 
Denmark. 

The  mainland  of  Denmark  is  flat.  It  has  an  immense 
extent  of  sea  coast,  owing  to  its  peculiar  shape,  and  to 
its  numerous  sounds  and  bays ;  and  no  part  of  it  is 
more  than  ten  miles  from  the  sea. 

The  climate  is  moist  and  foggy,  but  not  very  oold. 
Though  Den?  ark  cannot  boast  of  much  beauty  or  fer- 


DENMARK. 


70 


tihty,  It  has  an  (ulvantago  over  IloUuruI  in  hnnf  rather 
more  wocly.  The  interiur  is  iur  more  harre.j  ami  ul'Iv 
tlian  the  coa«t,  suuio  parts  of  wiiich  have  pretty  jxreen 
meadowa  Blowing  to  tho  very  water's  e<hro,  often 
.stretehing  out  into  tho  sea,  and  sometimes  aL'rceablv 
wooded.  °  •' 

Cof,enhagen  tho  capital  city  of  Donnmrk,  is  sitnatal 
m  tho  island  0  Zealand;  it  is  enclosed,  together  with 
us  harbour  and  docks,  by  a  wall  in  a  circuit  of  about 
hve  mil 's. 

ijlsineur  is  tlio  only  other  town  of  importance  in  Zca- 
Jand ;  it  stands  upon  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Sound 
which  18  a  chamiel  of  the  sea,  only  tliree  miles  broad  at 
hat  part,  i^very  vessel  which  passes  through  this  Sound 
lowers  her  top  sails  and  pays  toll  at  Elsineur.  This  is 
called  paying  the  Sound  dues;  tho  custom  is  said  to 
have  originated  in  the  tradei-s  of  tho  Baltic  consenting 
to  pay  a  small  sum,  on  condition  that  Denmark  should 
take  tlie  charge  of  constructing  light-houses  and  signals 
to  mark  the  numerous  rocks  and  shoals  of  this  danger- 
ous COilSt. 

Denmark  exports  com,  butter,  and  cheese.  Its  man- 
ufactures consist  chiefly  of  coai-so  linen  and  woollen 
cloths  for  domestic  use.  The  Danes  are  a  quiet  indus- 
tnous  people,  and  are  considered  as  among  the  best 
educated  people  in  Europe.  In  person  they  are  usually 
short,  with  fair  complexions  and  light  hair. 

The  government  of  D(.'Uinark  is  despotic ;  but  the 
Danish  kings  have  generally  been  mild  and  popular 
rulers.  ^  The  religion  is  Protestant.  The  language, 
which  is  nearly  the  same  aa  that  spoken  in  Norway,  has 
some  resemblance  to  German.  * 

Iceland,  is  n,  laige  island  belonging  to  Denmark,  and 
situated  in  the  Northern  Ocean,  on  the  borders  of 
the  arctic  circle.  It  is  everywhere  intersected  by 
cnains  of  ioily  and  snow-covered  mountains,  which 
give   a  stem  and  gloomy  character  to  the  country. 


fmk 


4  i 


80 


DESCRIPTIVE    GEOGRAPHY. 


.11 


Several  of  these  mountains  are  volcanoo;s ;  the  principal 
is  Mount  llecla,  which  is  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
volcanoes  in  Europe. 

But  by  far  the  most  remarkable  sight  in  Iceland,  is 
that  of  the  !x>iling  springs,  which  are  usually  called  the 
'geysers.  An  interesting  description  of  them  is  given 
by  a  traveller,*  in  his  account  of  Iceland.  "  Though 
surrounded,"  ho  says,  "by  a  multitude  of  boiling 
springs  wo  felt  at  no  loss  on  which  of  them  to  fix  our 
wondering  eyes.  At  the  northern  extremity  of  tho 
plain  rose  a  largo  mound,  formed  by  the  sediment  do- 
posited  by  tho  fountain,  which  is  justly  distinguislied 
by  the  name  of  the  '  Great  Coysor.'  On  ascending  this 
mound,  we  saw  a  spacious  basin  at  our  feet,  more  than 
half  filled  Avith  clear  hot  water,  just  moved  by  the 
steam,  whicii  escaped  from  a  natural  pipe  or  funnel,  in 
the  centre  of  the  basin. 

"  The  fountain  being  in  a  state  of  inactivity,  and 
there  being  no  signs  of  an  immediate  irruption,  wo 
returned  to  the  spot  where  wo  had  left  our  iiorses. 
Some  time  afterwards  we  were  warned  by  a  slio-ht 
trembling  of  the  ground  that  an  explosion  was  about 
to  take  place.  First  only  a  few  small  jets  of  water 
were  thrown  up,  but  the  earth  still  shook  'it  intervals, 
and  the  wate.-  in  tho  basin  boiled  violently.  >  also 
hoard  reports  which  resembled  the  distant  discbarge  of 
cannon.  Concluding  from  these  circumstancos  thS  tho 
long  expected  wonders  were  about  to  take  place,  I  ran 
to  the  mound,  which  shook  under  my  feet,  and  I  had 
scarcely  time  to  look  into  the  basin,  when  the 
fountain  exploded,  and  compelled  me  to  retire  to  a 
distance. 

"  The  water  rushed  up  out  of  the  pipe  with  amazing 
rapidity,  and  was  projected  by  irregular  spouta  or  jots 
into  the  air,  surrounded  by  immense  clouds  of  steam. 
Tho  last  of  these  jets,  which  exceeded  all  the  rest  in 

*  Professor  Henderson. 


u^ 


-     -  ^■'  ..-.MiMii    iia  I  I  I   ,1,  ,|,r J, 


NORWAY,  SWEDEN,    AND   LAPLAND. 


81 


splendour,  rose  at  least  to  the  height  of  seventy  feet. 
Ihe  large  stones,  which  we  had  previov.sly  thrown  into 
the  pipe,  were  projected  to  a  great  height,  especially 
one,  winch  was  thrown  much  higher  "thk  the  wai- 
ter. When  the  irruption  ceased,  the  water  imn^ediate- 
ly  sank  into  the  pipe,  but  presently  rose  - -.ain,  to 
about  half  a  foot  above  the  opening,  where  it  remaiiied 

Excepting  for  these  wonders  of   its  boiling  springs 
Iceland  would  seldom  be  visited  by  strangei-s^  for  it  is 
not  only  a  cold  and  desolate  countr>,  but  is  surroun<led 
by  stormy  and  dangerous  seas.     The  inhabitants,  who 
are  not  numerous,  depend  for  subsistence  chiefly  on  the 
hsh  which  abound  on  their  coasts;  the  land  being  too 
barren   to  afford   anything   but  a  precarious  crop  of 
barley.     In  spite  of  then-  hardships,  however,  the  Ice- 
landers  are   a  contented   people.    They  are  peaceable 
and  regular  m  their  habits,  and  in  general  very  well 
educated.     The  instruction  of  his  children  is  one  of  the 
chief  employments  of  an  Icelander.     During  the  long 
winter  evenings,  when  all  without  is  dark  and  cold,  the 
lather  reads  aloud  t-o  his  family  assembled  round  the 
cheerful  fire. 


I'  p 


LESSON  VIII. 

NORWAY,  SWEDEN,  AND  LAPLAND. 

Norway,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Denmark,  is 
now  united,  under  the  same  king,  to  Sweden,  thoigh 
It  retains  its  old  laws.  Both  Sweden  and  Norway  are 
very  mountainous,  and  abound  in  rivei-s  and  lakes 
Ihe  rivers  are  of  no  great  length,  because,  takintr 
their  rise  m  the  Dofrefeld  mountains,  which  dividS 
bwoden  from  Norway,  they  flow,  for   the   most   part, 

"•  "'^' wUiivij  v«'--:iis  nanow,)  aiiU  not  ien'^th- 

ways,  ^  those  of  Norway  finding  thoir   way  to  "the 


82 


DESCRIPTIVE    GEOGRAPllY. 


North  Sea,  those  of  Sweden  to  the  Baltic  or  Gulf  of 
Bothnia.  The  largest  river  is  the  Dahl,  which  gives 
its  name  to  the  mountainous  province  of  Dalccarlia  in 
Sweden. 

Stockholm,  the  capital  of  Sweden,  is  beautifully 
situated  on  several  sandy  peninsulas  running  into  Lake 
Maler,  which  is  more  prop-jrly  a  bay  than  a  lake.  Its 
banks  are  covered  with  houses,  churches,  and  hospitals, 
vnth  their  grcjn  and  bowery  gardens  stretching  down 
to  the  very  water's  edge.  In  summer  it  is  gay,  from 
the  numbers  of  boats  which  are  constantly  sailing  about 
in  every  direction. 

The  Swedes  are  a  brave  and  honest  people,  —  so 
honest,  that  no  one  has  any  occasion  to  bolt  and  bar  his 
house,  lest  he  should  lose  his  goods.  The  inhabitants 
of  the  province  of  Dalecarlia  are  in  many  respects  dif- 
■O-'-ent  from  the  rest  of  their  countrymen.  They  are 
.  nd  large  in  person,  with  coarse  features,  and  dark 

r.  xions,  while  the  other  Swedes  are  of  middle 
,.  :•  ,  with  fair  heir  and  blue  eyes. 

Ooxe,  a  traveller  in  Sweden,  says  —  "  During  a  jour- 
ney through  Sweden,  I  had  frequent  opportunities  of 
observing  the  customs,  manners,  and  food  of  the  pea- 
sants. Upon  entering  a  cottage,  I  usually  found  all 
the  family  employed  in  carding  llax,  in  spinu'iig  thread, 
and  in  weaving  coarse  linen,  and  eomefcinies  cloth. 
The  peasants  are  excellent  contrivers,  and  employ  the 
coarsest  materials  to  some  useful  purpose.  They  twist 
ropes  from  swine's  bristles,  horses'  manes,  and  bark  of 
trees ;  and  use  eel-skins  for  bridles.  Their  food  prin- 
cipally consists  of  salted  flesh  and  fish,  eggs,  milk,  and 
hard  bread.  At  Michaelmas  they  usually  kill  their 
cattle,  and  salt  them  for  the  ensuing  Avintcr  and  spring. 
Twice  in  tlie  year  they  bake  their  bread  in  largo 
round  cakes,  wliich  are  strmig  upon  files  of  sticks,  and 
susjx^nded  close  to  the  ceilings  of  the  cottages.  They 
are  so  hard  as  to  be  occasionally  broken  with  a  hatchi^t. 
but  are  not  unpleasant.     The   peasants   use  beer  for 


NORWAY   AND   SWEDE>T. 


85 


their  common  drink,  and  are  much  addicted  to  spirita. 
In  the  districts  toward,  the  western  coasts,  and  at  no 

S  ^fZ^Q^^^^K'  ^^  ''"^  ^•^^^^^'^  ^^^  "ot  unusually 
found  in  the  Swedish  cottages.  The  peasants  are  all 
well  clad  m  strong  cloth  of  their  own  weaving.  Their 
cottages  though  built  of  wood,  and  only  of  olie  story, 
are  comfortable  and  commodious.  The  room  in  which 
the  tamily  sleep  is  provided  with  ranges  of  beds  in  tiers 

nn!:n\'r^'''''fP'^''   myself  — one  above  the  other. 
Upon  the  wooden  testers  of  the   beds  in  which  the 
women  lie,  are  placed  others  for  the   reception  of  the 
men,  to  which  they  ascend  by  means  of  ladders.     To  a 
person  who  has  just  quitted  Germany,  and  been  accuH- 
tomei   to   tolerable   inns,  the    Swedish    cottages   may, 
perhaps,  appear  miserable  hovels.      To  me,   who    hid 
been  long  used  to  places  of  far  inferior  accommodation, 
they  seemed  almost  palaces.     The  traveller  is  able  ti 
procure  many  conveniences,  and  particularly  a  separate 
room  from  that  inhabited  by  the  fxmily,  whicKofld 
selaom  be  obtained  in  the  Palish  and  RussbrvillacT 
During  my  journey  through  these  two  countries   a  bS 
was  a   phenomenon  which  seldom  occurred   ScenthS 
m  the  large  towns,  and  even  then,  not  ah™  Sete? 
ly  eiuipped;    but  the  poorest   huts  of  Sweden   were 

projt  tut  the  Swedish  peasants  are  more  civilized  than 
hose  of  Poland  and  Russia.  After  having  Xefsed 
the  slavery  of  the  peasants  in  those  two  c°ountr£  't 
was  a  pleasing  satisfaction  to  find  myself  ac^ainamin^ 
freemen,  in  a  kingdom  where  there  is  a  mire  Tua! 
^vision  or  property;  where  there  is  no  ZahC 
where  the  lower  orders  enjoy  a  security  of  tiieTr^S^ 
and  property;  and  where  the  advanta/es  resultLrfrom 
this  right  are  visible  to  the  commonast^bserver.'H 

En.L\  wt;  T^^"T?  ^'^  "  .'^'-^'  resemblauc.  to 
'-'iigiiaa,  out  It  la  very  like  Djinjal: 


r  iij. . 


!! 


i'«i 


Coxe'a  Travals 


84 


DESCRIPTIVE   QEOURAl'HY. 


f  I 


The  Norwegians  resemble  the  Sv,  edes  both  in  person 
and  language,  though  tliey  consider  tliemselves  a 
distinct  race.  Tliey  are  great  lovers  of  their  country, 
and  uiorit  of  their  national  songs  are  in  praise  of  "  Old 
Norway,"  aa  they  call  it.  Tiie  Norwegians  are  an 
agricultural  people,  but  not  a  very  skilful  one  in  this 
respect,  and  their  barren  soil  is  only  suited  to  rye  and 
barley. 

They  depend  in  a  great  measure  oi  the  produce  «"f 
their  dairies  for  subsistence.  In  times  of  scarcity, 
which  are  frequent,  they  commonly  use  a  kind  of  bread, 
made  of  the  inner  bai'k  of  the  fir-tree,  ground  and 
mixed  with  a  small  quantity  of  flour.  This  bread  is, 
however,  so  dry  and  bitter  that  nothing  but  necessity 
could  oblige  any  one  to  eat  it. 

Sweden  and  Norway  have  no  manufactures  of  im- 
portance, but  their  commerce  is  considerable.  There 
are  extensive  fisherit  ?  on  the  coast  of  Morway,  and 
quantities  of  salt  cal  iire  exported,  under  the  name  of 
stockfish ;  but  their  chief  articles  of  trade  are  timber 
and  iron.  The  iron  mines  of  Sweden  are  the  most  pro- 
ductive in  the  world.  There  are  also  copper  and  leiul 
mines  of  some  importance ;  and  the  silver  mines  of 
Kongsberg,  in  Norway,  are  the  richest  in  Europe. 
T/'-e  government  of  Sweden  and  Norway  is  a  limited 
monarchy.  The  present  kirg  is  of  French  extraction, 
but  he  is  said  to  be  very  j)opular  among  the  Swedes. 
The  constitution  of  Norway  (aa  I  before  remarked)  is 
in  many  respects  different  from  that  of  Sweden.  The 
religion  of  both  countries  is  Protestant. 

Lapland,  which  belongs  to  Sweden,  aa  you  know,  is 
perhaps  the  most  dreary  country  in  Europe.  During  a 
great  part  of  their  long  cold  winter,  the  inhabitants  have 
no  daylight ;  and  in  their  short  summer  hardly  any 
darkness,  —  for  the  noaixr  one  approaches  to  the 
north  pole-,  tiio  lon''er  the  du^/'S  n.nd  r.i.Thts  becnme.  At 
the  polo  itself  there  are  six  months'  darkness,  and  tlien 


liUSSIA. 


85 


dx months' light;  but  in  Lapland  there  is  but  a  verv 
b;liort  period  m  whicJi  there  is  no  liaht  at  all  fl,n  7 
dunng  the  whole  aunnner  the  sun  Sif,  toH^^^ 

The  Laplanders,  or  Lapps,  as  they  are  also  called 
are  a  pecuhar  looking  people  ;  'very  short  and  stout  •  J 
person  with  coarse  black  hair-,  and  small  eyes  rendered 
jveak  by  exposure  to  smoke  and  snow.  TC'lIst  is  so 
injurious  to  the  eyes,  that  a  complaint  prevaL  in  north 
ern  countries,  called  snow  blindiess.  The  Laplam  1" 
usually  live  m  tents,  and  wander  about   from  Sace    o 

Seer'  Tlii."'^  -alth  consists  in  theTflSo? 
reindeer.  lh,s  animal  (as  its  name  implies)  is  a  kind 
of  deer:    it  supplies    to  the  Laplandei  the  place  of 

coiuacinuto.  Ihe  reindeer  are  extremely  swift  and 
the  Laplanders  train  them  to  draw  their  sleiea  Thev 
ju.  able  to  hve  on  the  scanty  herbage  wliicKey^J 
for  themselves,  and  m  winter  they  tubsist  chicflv  oH 
particular  kind  of  moss,  which  thjy  scrLch  out  ^^he 
snow  with  their  feet.  The  milk  and  flesli  of  tTese  valu! 
able  arumals  form  the  chief  food  of  the  Laplanders  a^^d 
their  ^^cins  are  used  both  as  clothing  and  aa^^vSg^i 

T)ie  Laplanders  are  extremely  ignorant,  as  might  be 

apposed,  from  their   wandering  "mode  of  LT^    The. 

ave  no  schools,  and  very  few  ch'urches.     In  disposit  on 

they  are  quiet  and   hrrmless,    but  cowardlv,  2do tnt 

and  extremely  dirty  in  their  habits.  * '  ' 

LESSON  IX. 

RUSSIA. 

part  of  the  Russian  dominions   is  in  Asia  but  I  ?h?  I 
now  only  speak  of  what  is  called    RnJl'  in  V.,_:^ 

-dllie^H^^i.  ^''^  ^^^^  ^  the  Oin^rmountains 

8 


80 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 


Im 


Russia  is  governed  by  an  Emperor,  \Yho  is  despotic, 
that  is,  who  rules  according  to  his  own  will,  and  is  not 
controlled  by  any  parliament.  The  religion  of  the 
Russians  is  that  of  the  Greek  Church. 

The  language  of  the  Russians  is  not  very  different 
from  that  spoken  in  Poland  and  several  other  countries ; 
but  their  toriiicn  language  has  a  distinct  character,  and 
an  alphabet  of  its  own  quite  unlike  any  other.  For 
this  reason,  and  for  others,  Russian  is  a  very  difficult 
language  to  learn,  and  strangers  rarely  attempt  to  ac- 
quire it  unless  they  are  living  in  the  country. 

St.  Petersburgh  and  Moscow  are,  as  you  know,  the 
chief  cities  of  Russia.  St.  Petersburgh  is  situated  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  ISlcva,  near  the  gulf  of  Finland, 
and  is  partially  built  on  some  islands  formed  by  the 
river,  which  are  connected  with  each  other,  and  with 
the  mainland,  by  numerous  bridges.  It  is  important 
as  ar  seaport,  and  carries  on  a  considerable  trade  with 
England  and  many  other  countries.  Here,  also,  the 
Empei'or  and  his  family  reside. 

Moscow,  which  stands  in  the  centre  of  the  country, 
is  a  much  more  ancient  city  than  Petersburgh,  and  waa 
formerly  the  onl^  capital  of  Russia.  A  part  of  it, 
BtMKling  on  a  rising  ground,  and  separated  by  walls 
feom  the  rest  of  the  city,  is  vxWvd  the  Kremlin.  It 
contains  a  palace,  of  which  the  Russians  are  very 
proud;  besides  several  churches,  monasteries,  and 
other  public  buildings.  In  the  year  1812  this  fine  city 
w-as  burnt  by  the  inhabitants,  to  prevent  it  from  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  French,  who  had  invaded  Russia 
under  Napoleon  Buonaparte.  The  people  had  removed 
their  families  and  goods,  so  that  the  French  army 
found  little  exce{)t  the  ruined  walls.  The  Kremlin 
fortunately  escaped  the  flames.  /•  The  French  were  soon 
obliged  to  leave  Moscow,  and  marched  homewards; 
but  thoy  had  so  many  hardships  to  endure,  from  travel 


ilH''      Hi    tiiC    HiiUSU     UI      ViiliWr,    il'vJIIi     HCUui'vliy 


'1        iWVl^ 


and   above   all  from  being  constantly  pursued   by  the 


RUSSIA. 


87 


Russian  army  that  but  few  of  them  lived  to  reach 
1^ ranee;  and  Buonaparte  himself  escaped  witli  difficul- 
ty. Moscow  has  been  since  rebuilt ;  most  of  the  houses 
being  oi  wwd  It  did  not  take  so  long  to  replace  them 
aa  it  they  had  been  of  stone  or  brick. 

The  chmate  of  Russia  is  extremely  cold  during  the 
greatest  part  of  the  year ;  but  the  people  do  not  appear 
to  suffer  trorn  the  weather  so  much  as.  one  might  expect, 
iheyhave,  happily,  an  abundance  of  fuel,  so  that  their 
houses  are  generally  well  warmed;  and  whenever  thev 
are  in  the  open  air,  they  wrap  themselves  in   furs    or 
sheep-skins  leaving  scarcely  any  part  of  the  face  'ex- 
posed     \Vith  all  tuis  care,  however,  people  sometimes 
get  their  fingers  or  noses  frost-bitten,  and  are  obliged  to 
have  them  rubbed  with  snow,  to  prevent  dangeroul  con- 
sequences. ° 

In  spite  of  the  severity  of  the  weather,  however,  the 
Ixussians  have  many  out-door  amusements.  The  chief 
of  these  13  driving  on  the  frozen  rivers  or  canals,  in 
sleUffes,  which  are  a  kind  of  low  carriage,  in  shape 
something  like  a  boat  cut  in  half,  without  wheels,  and 
drawn  by  one  horse.  Another  of  their  favorite  diver- 
sions is  covering  an  artificial  mound  with  blocks  of  ice 
and  then  pouring  Avater  over  it,  which  instantly  freezes, 
so  that  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  is  pro.iuced.  The 
people  then  amuse  themselves  by  sliding  rapidly  down 
the  steep  dasccnt  in  small  sledges* 

Though  the  winter  in  Russia  is  so  piercingly  cold 
yet  the  summer  is  hotter  than  oure.  One  can  hardly 
say  that  they  have  any  spring,  for  the  snows  are 
no  sooner  meltoil,  than  the  leaves  and  flowers  burst 
lortti.  In  the  most  southern  parts,  however,  the  cli- 
mate is  not  nearly  so  cold ;  and  the  northern  :oaa; 
which  IS  washed  by  the  Arctic  Ocean,  is  always  covl 
ered  with  amw ;  so  that  wim  I  have  described  relates 
RuLT  ^  ^'^'^  (<^hough  by  fiir  the  largest  pat)  of 
The  country  is  in  general  very  flat  and  unintei-esUi^. 


*  I  IM 


i. 


88 


DESCRIPTIVE   UEOliUAPIlY. 


The  vast  plains,  which  extend  for  miles  without  a  single 
object  to  vary  the  sameness  of  the  view,  arc  called 
steppes.  These  steppes  are  crossed  every  winter  by 
numbers  of  merchants,  who  travel  on  sledges,  to  sell  at 
Petersburgh  and  Moscow  the  furs  and  other  articles 
which  they  bring  from  Siberia  (which,  you  know  is  a 
part  of  the  Russian  dominions,  though  in  Asia.) 

The  southern  provinces  of  Russia  are  lertile  and 
pleasant,  especially  the  peninsula  called  the  Crimea, 
which  stretches  into  the  Black  Sea.,  and  is  very  beautiful, 
abounding  in  fruits  and  flowers,  and  having  a  warm  and 
delightful  climate. 

In  another  lesson  I  shall  give  you  some  account  of 
the  Emperor  who  founded  the  city  of  Petersburgh,  and 
who  was  called  Peter  the  Great. 


LESSON  X. 

PETEK  THE  GREAT. 

Peter,  afterwards  called  Peter  tlie  Great,  was  born 
in  the  year  1672.  His  father,  the  Emperor  Alexis, 
died  when  he  was  only  ten  years  old,  and  at  the  age  of 
seventeen  Peter  was  acknowledged  as  Emperor  by  the 
Russians. 

At  that  time  the  Russians  were  a  very  ignorant  and 
barbarian  nation ;  but  Peter,  though  wimting  instruc- 
tion quite  as  much  as  the  people  over  whom  he  was 
ruler,  was  fortunately  aware  of  his  ignorance.  When 
he  began  his  reign,  Russia  was  without  trade  and  almost 
without  manufactures.  Peter  saw  the  importance  of 
introducing  these  into  his  country ;  but  he  also  saw 
that  before  he  could  teach  others  he  must  first  teach 
himself. 

He  begaii  by  learning  the  Du»i^h  and  German  lan- 
guages, for  there  were  hardly  any  books  in  Russia. 

In  these  studies  he  was  assisted  by  a  man  named  Lo 
Fort,  who  came  fi-om  Geneva  in  Switzerland,  and  who 
wucj  ^  very  cicvCi  a-iiu  ^ivcii-cuucuivvi  luuii. 


PETER   THE    GREAT. 


89 


l!iero  was  notiiing  ^vliich  Peter  so  anxiously  desired 
In.^  country  to  possess  as  sliips,  because   lie   perceived 
that  without  theui  it  was  impossible  for  the  llussians  to 
trade  with  other  nations.     He  got  a  Dutcli  ship-wi-i'dit 
whom  ho  employed  to  build  some  ships;  but  in  this^  as 
m  all  his  early  endeavours,  he  found   himself  greatly 
hmderod  by  the   ignorance  and  want  of  skill  of  the 
Kussian  workmen.     To  remedy  this  evil  as  far  as  posw 
sil)lo,  ho  selected  a  number  of  young  men,  whom  he 
sent  into  foreign  countries  to  learn  difterent  useful  arts. 
But  he  did  more  than  this  — he  determined  to  leave 
his  country  for  some  time  and  learn,  by  his  own  obser- 
vation, whatever  he  wished  his  people  to  know     Ac- 
cordingly he  left  Russia,  taking  but  a  few  persons  with 
him  (among  whom  was  his  friend  Le  Fort,)  and  con. 
ceiling  his  name  and  rank,  that  he  might  meet  with  no 
interruption  from  the  curiosity  of  strangers 

Peter  travelled  through  Germany  into  Holland, 
where  he  intended  to  stay  for  some  time  to  learn  the 
art  ot  ship-buildmg,  and  many  other  things,  which  could 
b3  learned  there  bettor  than  anywhere  else.  He  did 
not  stop  at  Amsterdam,  but  pi-oceoded  in  a  boat  to 
baardam  a  small  town  on  the  sea  coast,  where  most  of 
the  DaUh  ships  were  built. 

On  his  arrival    Peter   represented  himself  and  his 

companions  as  carpenters,  who  had  come  to  Saardam  in 

search  of  employment     He  took  his  place  among  the 

other  workmen,  and  laboured  as  industriously  as  If  ho 

bmt  ha<i  to  earn  his  bread,  for  ho  thought  that   in   no 

way  oouU   he  become  so  thoroughly  acquainted  with 

every  part  of  a  ship  as  by  assisting  tc  build  one  himself. 

ile  was  called,  by  his  own  desire,  Peter  Timmerman 

iw  iich  means  a  carpenter,)  or  more  commonly  Ma^ster 

Peter.     But  the  people  of  Saardam  soon  found  out  who 

Ma.ster  Peter  really  was,  and  crowds  went  to  the  dock 

>ard  (as  the^place  where  ships  are  built   is  called)  to 

^  the   j^ui|;or-of  at  his  work,  dressed  like  a  Dutch 

sailor,  m  a  red  jacket  and  white  trowsera.     ] 


Petor 


B^n 


■'^fm  Of 


^f^'^ 


t>^FAKN.7  "^"^ 


fi 


90 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOCHAPHY. 


disliked  such  inl  rruptions,  for  bo  did  not  come  to  IIol- 
Lmd  to  sui-pi'iso  s  tnuigerd,  but  to  gain  instruction. 

When  he  had  made  himself  acquainted  witli  every 
thing  connected  with  siiip  buikUng,  down  to  the  making 
of  ropes  and  sails,  he  left  Haardam,  and  travelled  all 
over  Holland,  visiting  the  principal  towns  and  manu- 
factories. After  leaving  Holland  Peter  visited  England, 
and  then  returned  to  liussia  through  Germany  and 
Austria. 

Peter  now  began  to  teach  his  countrymen  what  ho 
had  taken  such  pains  to  learn  for  himself,  lie  instruc- 
ted them  in  the  building  and  navigation  of  sliips.  and 
in  the  cultivation  of  land.  He  also  founded  schools, 
and  caused  many  useful  books  to  bo  translated  into 
Russian  from  other  languages.  Meanwhile  he  was  ex- 
ecuting a  plan  he  had  long  formed,  for  raising  that 
great  city  near  the  shores  of  the  <^iulf  of  Finland,  of 
which  I  have  spoken,  and  by  means  of  which  he  hoped 
to  carry  on  a  successful  trade  and  useful  intercourse 
with  other  nations.  Till  Petersburgh  wa,s  built,  the 
Russians  had  no  soaport  except  Archangel,  which  is 
situated,  as  you  know,  quite  on  the  northern  extremity 
of  Russia,  and  is  only  to  bo  approached  by  sailing  all 
round  Norway. 

Peter  was  so  anxious  to  complete  his  now  city,  that 
he  not  only  planned  and  directed  the  whole,  but  to  en- 
courage the  workmen,  ho  even  assisted  with  his  own 
hands  in  building  the  first  house.  Petersburgh  is  now 
one  of  the  finest  cities  in  Europe,  and  has  taken  the 
place  of  MoscoAV  aa  capital  of  Russia. 

When  we  think  upon  the  energy  and  perseverance 
with  which  Peter  laboured,  to  improve  the  condition  of 
his  people,  we  must  allow  that  he  well  deserved  the 
title  of  Great.  You  must  not  suppose,  however,  that 
Peter  was  without  faults,  he  had  many,  but  I  do  not 
tell  you  of  them  here,  because,  as  he  had  none  of  those 


advantises  of  instniction  which. 


posseas,  it  is  better      g 


PETCT  THE    GREAT. 


91 


to  be  silent  upon  errors  wliich  were  prolmLlv  in  . 
"Husmo  the  effects  of  liis  ignorance  "^       '*  S'"^* 

^seeing  twooflns  liSlu^'^^t^S^- /l"^ 
roaihng  a  Frencl.  book  too-eth.  f  ""a^ntl  Natalia, 

to  translate  a  imsag.   £     ,      ,  ^'''{f  «"°  «*  them 

with  the  case  and  rtadfn^  ui  .        •  ,    .!   ''""'  «t''"«k 

are  taught  in  your  vou^h   and  e^j  T  t K^rdf  V" 
of  instruction,  whicli  wer^  wantir  fto  me  ? '  '^''"'"^09 


IESS02^  XL 

OBRMANT. 

Belgmm  to  Poland  and  Hungary  jfeGemSvF  "?'^ 
^nsnamc  we  include  all  tLe  relnHn  {:hM"?f 

aivSLTeizr;  Kirs  teT'r' 

therefore,  we  shall  only  sneak  of  it«  M/    ^tftes;  here, 

<loal  of  grain,  which  is  exio  ted  i^.  '^"^^  ""  ^''''^ 
This  flat  distz'ict  includes TXates  b1^hT'^^^^^^ 
and  most  important  is  Prussia,  whose  capHa  Xf^''' 
one  of  the  finest  cities  in  Eui)ne  thn3  .  .  /''  '^ 
the  midst  of  a  sandy  waste  Tn^?' ..« ■  '*  '^*"^^«  ^» 
thftn«uW.K.„,.K.!:r7u™^'  '^'?*^  stone  IS  soscarcfi  Jn 

builtoFbrick:^^'     " '"'^  ^'  ^''  buildings  are 


/ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


z 


^<J 


1.0 


I.I 


1 50     '""^S 

m  m  ^ 

I  ^  IIIIIM 


2.5 
2.2 


11:25  ■  1.4 


IIIIIM 


1.6 


V 


<^ 


/, 


Phot^phic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^\>^\    '%'^~ 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 


Farther  to  the  west  is  Hamburg,  on  the  mouth  of  the 
EI))e,  and  ouo  of  the  greatest  trading  seaports  in  Ger- 
many. Like  some  of  the  Dutch  towns,  it  is  full  of 
cauids  which  cut  across  it  in  all  directions,  and  most  of 
the  streets  are  planted  with  trees.  A  great  variety  of 
curiously  dressed  people  may  be  seen  here.  The  women, 
when  they  go  to  a  shop  or  to  market,  wear  very  gay 
clothes,  lace  caps,  and  a  splendid  shawl,  generally  red, 
on  their  shoulders,  with  which  they  cover  their  basket 
of  provisions  or  otlier  goods. 

The  coMtro  of  Germany  is  partly  covered  with  vast 
forests,  and  intersected  with  several  mountain  ranges, 
though  none  very  high.  The  most  considerable  are  the 
Ilartz  mountains,  which  run  between  the  states  of 
Brunswick  and  Hanover.  They  are  covered  with 
thick  forests,  and  abound  in  mines  of  coal  and  various 
metals.  The  largest  river  in  the  north  and  middle 
of  Germany  is  the  Elbe,  which  rises  in  Bohemia. 
On  its  banks  stands  Dresden,  the  capital  of  Saxony,  a 
pleasant  city,  and  the  residence  of  the  Saxon  king  and 
his  court.  Another  important  city  of  Saxony  is 
L"Apsic,  one  of  the  greatest  tx-ading  towns  in  Germany. 
Every  year  thre3  fairs  are  held  in  it,  each  Listing  threo 
weeks.  During  these  times  the  town  is  full  of  people 
of  all  nations,  wearing  there  various  dresses,  and  speak- 
ing many  different  languages,  making  quite  a  scene  of 
confusion.  In  the  year  1813  a  great  battle  was  fought 
at  Loipsic  by  the  Russians  and  Germans  against  the 
Fi'ench  Emperor  Buonaparte,  who  had  invaded  Ger- 
many. For  three  days  this  terrible  conflict  lasted; 
but  the  French  were  finally  defeated  and  driven  from 
the  town,  and  Buonaparte  himself  escaped  with  great 
difficulty. 

All  along  the  west  of  Germany  flows  the  flimous 
river  Rhino.  This  river  rises  among  the  Swi^  Alps, 
and  falls  into  the  sea  near  Leyden,  in  Holland.  One 
of  the  most  beautiful  and  fruitful  parts  of  Germany  is 
the   long  strip  of  country  on  its  banks  ca'iied  Rhino- 


-V  r'l^ 


\\"K 


\ 


'\ 


*■  < 


GERiMANY. 


98 


^™  b  h/\,:  ^^^  r^-H  which  cover 

Cologne  and  Coblentz.^  c£L  i,  the  ^T^^^^^ 
the  sweet  scent  called -EaulcW -^orrT^''" 
water,  is  made.  Coblentz  stHml-T  ^  °  \  or  Cologne 
Wrl,  one  of  the  iTLrf^rtSt  ^^ 
.  Near  the  upper  part  of  the  Rhines's  course^  tE' 
m  the  sou  h-west  of  Germany,  contiguor  tTslitLr' 
land,  IS  a  arge  tract  of  mountainous  countrv  thick}^ 
clothed  with  wood,  called  the   Black   Fow   h        ^ 

»n.le  logs,  and  „I1M  down  the  rk.,    L°?hotS™ 
and  mountam  torronta  which  flow  through  ««  S^ 

thpm+nL        -7,      '^   *"^™  ^»   bundles,  and  leave 

;«» floati„ri*'^te',™'  ^f  1,3*2  's 


The  sotiih,  of  Ger 


'^iT^J 


many  is  almost  entirely  taken  up 


^^-^^.ry^    og^^j-^ 


/-v^OO 


^coqr^      £/ 


03»^>tL< 


*29 


^ 


94 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOaRAPHY. 


by  the  states  of  Bavaria  and  Austria.  The  principal 
river  here  is  the  tamous  Danube.  It  rises  in  the  Black 
Forest,  in  a  well  in  the  courtyard  of  a  nobleman's 
palace.  At  the  bottom  of  this  well  the  bubbling  spring 
can  just  bo  seen;  but  this  little  spring  afterwards 
swells  into  one  of  the  largest  rivers  in  Europe.  It  re- 
ceives many  tributaries :  and  on  one  of  these,  the 
Iser,  stands  Munich,  the  capital  of  Bavaria,  a  large 
and  fine  city.  Vienna,  the  capital  of  Austria,  stands 
on  a  small  tributary  of  the  Danube.  It  is  one  of  the 
gayest  and  most  agreeable  towa*5  in  Germany.  It  is 
surrounded  by  public  gardens,  the  chief  of  which  is 
the  Prater,  an  extensive  park  in  which  the  inhabitmits 
are  fond  of  walking,  riding,  and  driving,  and  amusing 
themselves  with  dancing,  music,  and  shows  of  various 

kinds. 

The  southern  part  of  Austria  (  Upper  Austria,  as  it 
is  called)  is  the  most  mountainous  part  of  Germany. 
It  is  intersected  with  branches  of  the  Alps,  which 
stretch  out  very  far  into  Germany.  These  Austrian 
Alps  are  not  so  high  as  those  of  Switzerland ;  but  the 
principal  peaks  are  covered  with  snow  all  t'  jar 
round,  and  in  the  valleys  at  their  feet  are  manj/  ati- 
fiil  though  small  lakes. 

The  Tyrol  is  an  Alpine  district  belonging  to  the 
Austrian  empire,  and  situated  between  Upper  Austria, 
Switzerland,  and  the  north  of  Italy.  It  is,  like 
Switzerland,  full  of  rocks,  torrents,  thick  forests  of 
pine  and  fir,  and  mountains  with  perpetual  snow  rest- 
ing on  their  summits.  The  inhabitants  are  called 
Tyrolcse.  They  speak  German  in  the  north  of  the 
Tyrol  and  Italian  in  the  south.  The  northern  Tyrolese 
are  much  the  more  active  and  industrious ;  they  are 
very  ingenious  in  making  various  articles  of  the 
horn  of  the  chamois  goat.  Almost  all  of  them  under- 
stand music,  and  there  are  few  cottagf -^  of  the  better 
sort  in  which  some  musical  instrument  may  not  be 
found.     The  Tyrolese  are  famous  for  their  dairies,  and 


for  their 
goat ;  bu 
ticularly 
and  womc 
either  gre 
and   ring! 
city  surro 
seem  to  01 
Styria 
Austria,  a 
Tyrol.     I 
people  ai-e 
city  is  Gr£ 
the  foot  of 
The  Gej 
contented, 
was  from  a 
and  the  sot 
settlers  dn 
called  Brit( 
Brittany  in 
of  England 
It  was  : 
were  first 
skilled  in  m 
world  have 
the  common 
troop  of  lab 
work,  and  s 
The    gov 
various  that 
inhabitants 
chiefly  Prot( 
Catholics. 


OERAfAXY, 


«5 


for  the  r  boldness  and  activity  in  hunting  tho  chamois 
goat;  but  of  these  things  vre  shall  speak  more  per- 
ticularly  in  the  description  of  Switzerland.  Both  men 
and  women  m  the  Tyrol  wear  curious  high-peaked  hats 
either  green  or  black  and  a  quantity  of  silver  chains 
and  rings.  The  capital  of  the  Tyrol  is  Innspruck,  a 
city  surrounded  by  mountains  so  lofty  that  their  tina 
seem  to  overhang  the  streets.  ^ 

Styria    is    another    Alpine    country  belon^in^  to 

Tvror'S  f  ''"Y.^  ""  ''''  of  continuation%f  the 
lyrol.  The  face  of  the  country  and  the  habits  of  the 
peop  e  are  much  the  same  as  in  the  Tyrol.     The  canif.,1 

tt/Z'ff.rr'^  Pleaaantlysituat"^  in  a  pS  a 
the  foot  of  the  Styrian  Alps.  i'    "  at 

The  Germans  in  general  are  a  fair,  light-haired  race 
contented,  quiet,  and  industrious  in'thdr  habits.  7j 
waa  from  a  tnbe  of  the  German  nation  that  Enc^land 
and  the  «)uth  of  Scotland  were  peopled.  These  Germn 
setWs  drove  out  the  ancienf  inhabitants,  who™e 
called  Britonj,  and  who  settled  in  Wales,  Cornwall,  and 

ottgfanS  iT^Lr^  ^^"^^"^'  ^^  '''  '-^^'^ 

It  wag  in  Germany  that  clockmaking  and  printin-r 

were  first  invented.     The  Germans  are  ^tS  if 

wol^b""'Ti'  «^r  °^  *^^  ^^**^'  niusi£s7nthe 
world  have  belonged   to   their  nation ;  and  abnost  all 

work  li    •''''"  ;"  ^"  ".^^"^''^S'  ^<^*^"^«S  from  their 
work  and  smgmg  hymns  in  chorus. 

various  iT'^'^fl.   °^  *^'  ,^^^«^^^*  '^^'    are  so 
various  that  we  shall  not  speak  of  them  here      THa 

chSfprll^  northei^  parts  of  "Germany! 


. 


'ill 


if  1 ;  '  '^- f^ 

k 

86 


DESCRimVB  QBOQRAPHY. 


LESSON  XII. 


SWITZERLAND. 


Switzerland  is,  as  you  may  rcmombor,  exactly  in 
the  centre  of  Europe,  and  bounded  by  Franco,  Italy, 
and  Germany.  Two  chains  of  mounttiins  almost  cover 
it,  —  the  Alps,  and  the  Jura.  Tlio  Alps  —  the  highest 
mountains  of  Europe  —  stretch  acmss  Switzerland, 
from  south-west  to  north-civst ;  and  they  are  not  con- 
fined to  that  country,  for  many  branches  of  thera 
spreatl  into  Germany,  the  north  of  Itjily,  and  the  south 
of  Fmnce.  The  Jura  — the  other  chain  of  Swiss 
mountains  —  are  smaller  and  lower  than  the  Alps,  and 
form  a  boundary  between  Franco  and  Switzerland. 

Though  Switzerland  is  a  small  country,  it  is  divided 
into  as  many  as  twenty-four  cantons,  or  provinces. 
The  government  is  what  is  called  n  republic,  that  is, 
they  have  no  king,  but  are  governed  by  nmgistratcs, 
who  are  choserf  by  the  people ;  and  onco  a  year  all 
these  magistrates  meet,  to  consult  together,  at  Ba-ne, 
the  capital  of  the  country.  Some  of  the  cantons  are 
Roman  Catholic,  and  some  Protestant,  and  some  have 
very  nearly  equal  numbcra  of  both. 

Between  the  mountains,  and  at  the  foot  of  them, 
are  wide,  low  valleys;  and  there  are  parts  of  the 
country  in  -which  there  are  no  mountains  at  all,  but 
which  consists  of  broad  plains  and  gently  sloping  hills. 
These  plains  and  valleys  are  very  fertile,  and  the  cli- 
mate is  so  hot  that  the  inhabitants  are  able  to  cultivate 
grapes,  of  which  they  make  wine.  Almost  every  spot 
of  ground  in  these  plains  is  coveml,  too,  with  corn 
fields,  gardens,  orchai-ds,  and  groves  of  fine  walnut 
trees,  from  which  they  procure  oil  for  lamps,  for  the 
Swiss  are  a  very  industrious  nation,  and  make  the 
most  of  their  advantages.  In  the  villages,  and  still 
more  in  the  large  towns,  the  people  are  fituch  employed 


in  manufa 

ing ;  at  tl 

Some  ol 

lakes.     Ti 

which  is  ir 

bat  there  jj 

shores,  ani 

the  water's 

up  amongs 

quite  diffc] 

seen ;  the  i 

of  the  hills 

patches   of 

mountain  g 

down  the  i 

want  to  ha\ 

wiiere  there 

wooden  troi 

another  opj 

placed  slant 

these  pastui 

summer.     I 

woman  to  ta 

small  hut,  c 

nounced  sh 

Besides  tak 

making  chec 

the  weather 

plains  again. 

Higher  u 

we  come  to  i 

even  grass  — 

year  round. 

sometimes   b 

beautiful  flo\ 

snow  and  ice 

It  is  a  finf 

iQountaing,  i 


iWITZERLAND. 


97 


ill  manufactures,  particularly  in  clock  and  watch  mak- 
ing;  at  this  they  arc  very  skilful. 

Some  of  the  valleys  in  Switzerland  are  filled  up  with 
lakes.     The   largest   of  these  is  the  Lake  of  Geneva, 
whicli  IS  m  the  part  of  Switzerland  nearest  to  France  • 
but  there  are  Several  others.     Some   have    flat,    fertilo 
shores,  and  othera   have  hills,  or   steep  ciiffs,  close  to 
the  water's  edge.     But   in   the  valleys  which  are  hi'h 
up  amongst  the  mountains,  the  face  of  the  country  ^is 
quite  different.     There   are  no  more  vineyards  to  be 
seen;  the  air  is  fresher  and  colder;  and  on   the   sides 
of  the  hills,  and  in  every  cleft  between  thj  rocks,  are 
patches  of   the    brightest  green  pasture,   watered  by 
mountain  streams,  which   come  dashing  «nd   foamini 
down  the  sides   of  the   olif&.     When   the  inhabitants 
want  to  have  water  at  hand,  in  a   part  of  the  valley 
where  there  is  no  stream  flowing,  they  make  it  run  into 
wooden  troughs,  which  are  hiid  across  from  one  rock  to 
another  opposite,  like  a   bridge,   and   even  sometimes 
placed  slanting  down  the  sides  of  the   mountain.     On 
these  pastures  they  feed  their  cows  and  goats  in  tho 
summer.     Each  flock  has  a  herdsman,  or  sometimes  a 
woman  to  take  care  of  it.     This  herdsman   lives   in  a 
small  hut,  close  to  the  pasture,  called   a  chalet  (pro- 
nounced  shalhy,)  which   means   a    mountain    dairy 
liesides  taking  care  of  the  cattle,   he  is  employed  in 
making  cheeses ;    and  when  the  summer  is  gone    and 
the  weather  begins  to  grow  cold,  he  comes  down  to  the 
plains  again. 

Higher  up  still,  beyond  these  chalets  and  pastures 
we  come  to  a  part  of  the  mountains  where  there  is  not 
even  grass  -  wdiere  the  snow  lies  on  the  ground  all  the 
year  round.     Yet  even  here  some  few  hai^y  plant   n  ay 

"Sl^'   ''""f-r^   "^"^  of  these^'lants  beS 
snowani  iT"'  ^^'"^^  ^^  «^«"  blooming  close  to  the 

-It  is  a  finfi  aiorhf  +i%  Innlr   /^1/%'r..^   C "    "U  J  •    1 

mountains,  ud  gee  a  whole  chain  of  ahMp-pointed 


Im'- 

'  '■ ' 

fc'- 


98 


UBSCRIPTIVE   QEOURAPUT. 


mountain  peaks,  like  cones,  white  with  snow,  and  glit- 
tering in  tlie  aun ;  tlieir  sides  covered  with  thick  forests 
of  pine  and  fir  trees,  which  look  almost  black  next  to 
the  white  snow  of  the   mountain   tops ;  and   then  the 
green  valleys  beneath,  with  cattle  grazing   over  them. 
On   the  highest   rocks  there  live  a  kind  of  goats  called 
chamois,  which  are  wonderfully  nimble,  and  leap  from 
cliff  to  cliff,   in  places  where   no  other  animal    could 
keep  its  footing.     When  one  of  a  flock  of  chamois  per- 
ceives the  approach  of  a  hunter  coming  to  shoot  them, 
he  gives  warning  to  his  companions,  by  making  a  sort 
of  whistling  noise ;  on  hearing  which,  they  all  spring 
away  so  fast,  that  the  most  active  man  often  fells,  and 
is  dashed  to  pieces,  or  buried  in  the  snow,  in  trying  to 
follow  them.     So  a  chamois  hunter's  life  is  a  very  dan- 
gerous one;  but  yet  there  are  many  men  who  love  tiio 
sport  well  enough  to  undergo  it. 

On  the  sides  of  the  mountains,  large  masses  of  snow 
are  often  left,  which  settle  in  a  hollow  or  cleft,  are  then 
frozen  over,  and  at  last  are  formed  into  solid  masses  of 
ice.  These  masses  of  ice  are  called  glaciers.  At  a 
distance,  a  glacier  looks  like  nothing  so  much  as  a  basin 
of  loaf  sugar  overturned  —  the  lumps  of  ice  are  like 
the  pieces  of  sugar ;  but  when  one  looks  close,  these 
are  seen  to  be  immense  blocks  of  ice,  several  of  which 
are  big  enough  each  to  fill  a  room  —  some  blue,  and 
some  green,  and  sparkling  all  over,  with  deep  caverns 
between  them.  Another  remarkable  thing  about  the 
Alps  is  the  avalanches.  These  are  masses  of  snow, 
which  detach  themselves  from  the  mountains,  and  roll 
down  their  sides  with  a  loud  rumbling  sound,  like  thun- 
der. Many  travellers  have  been  overwhelmed  and 
buried  alive  beneath  these  avalanches ;  and  sometimes 
they  have  fallen  upon  houses,  and  even  whole  villages, 
orushinpf  them,  and  killing  their  inhabitants. 

The  Swiss  speak  several  different  languages.  In  all 
the  middle  and  north  of  the  countrv.  they  talk  German: 
In  those  parts  which  are  next  France,' French  is  the 


language 
\x\m\  Itai 
has  a  diftc 
and  odd-L 
hair  plaite 
ribbon;  ai 
dif  erent  sJ 


Crossih 
come  to  lu. 
that  it  has 

The  mo 

Piedmont  i 

the  Alps,  1 

the  Italian 

from  the  S' 

more  sunn; 

black  pine 

are  clumps 

tree,  and  tl 

like  a  willo' 

the  foot  of  • 

with  poplar 

so  that  the  1 

garlands  fro 

kind  of  gra 

up  a  const 

often  plantc 

with  the  poi 

and  many  c 

to  watch   tl 

only  in  Itah 

fly  isan  in» 


HALT. 


99 


language  used;  and  in  one  of  two  cantons  borderinrj 
upon  Italy,  Italian  is  mostly  spoken.  Lvery  canton 
has  a  (liftorent  dre.ss,  and  some  of  them  are  very  L'av 
and  odd-looking.  Almost  all  tho  women  wear  their 
hair  plaited  m  long  taila,  and  tied  with  streamer  of 
ribbon ;  and  in  many  of  the  cantons  they  weai-  hats  of 
diflerent  shapes  and  sizes. 


LESSON  xm. 


ITALY. 

Crossing  the  Alps  of  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol  we 
come  to  Italy, —a  country  so  beautiful  and  fi-uitful 
that  It  has  been  called  "  The  Garden  of  Europe  "         ' 
The  most  northern  partof  it  — the  upper  part  of 
i'ledmont  and  Lombardy  —  is  covered  with  branches  of 
the  Alps,  and  contains  several  beautiful   lakes.     But 
the  Italian  side  of  these  mountains   is  very  different 
from  the  Swiss  side.     The  climate  is  far  warmer  and 
more  sunny;  and  instead  of  the  green  pastures'  and 
black  pine  forests  of  Switzerland  and  the  Tyrol,  there 
are  clumps  of  the  deep  green  Spanish  chestnut  the  fig- 
tree,  and  the  olive  (a  greyish  looking  tree,   simethirTg 
like  a  willow,)  scattered  about  the   road   sides,  and  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountains.    The  roads  are  often  bordered 
with  poplars,  or  elms,  over  wiiich  the  vines  are  trained 
so  that  the  branches  of  grapes  and  vine  leaves  hang  in 
garlands  from  tree  to  tree.     In  these  trees  there  lives  a 
kind  of  grasshopper,  only  seen  in  Italy,   which  keeps 
up  a  constant  noise,  like  a  saw.     The  gardens  are 
often  planted  with  groves  of  orange  and  lemon  trees, 
with  the  pomegranate,  bearing  bright  scarlet  blossoms, 
and  many  other  curious  plants.     At  night  it  is  pleasant 
to  watch   the   fire-flies,  which  are   very  common,  not 
— ^.  —  'i-Mjf,  uuh  111  an  ihc  suutu  ui  x.urope.     ii   nre- 
fly  is  an  insect  which,  like  the  glow-worm,  gives  light 


Public  Ar.. 


HALIFAX,  N.  s. 


occtia 


:i!! 


ikl  fi 


100 


DESCRIPTIVl!   QEOQRAPnr. 


'! 


in  the  darlc ;  but  it  flics  instead  of  crawling,  and  ita 
li:,'ht  is  far  brighter  than  that  of  the  glow-worm  —  (^uite 
hkc  a  clear  green  flame,  flitting  about  through  the 
darkness.  It  is  said  tiiat  if  two  or  three  of  them  wero 
held  over  a  book,  a  person  might  sco  to  read  by  their 
light. 

But  the  chief  part  of  Lombardy,  and  the  south  of 
Piedmont,  the  capital  of  which  ia  Turin,  consists  of  an 
immense  wide,  flat,  and  very  fertile  plain.  One  may 
go  for  miles  without  seeing  any  thing  but  roads  bordered 
With  mulberry  trees  (which  are  kept,  as  in  France,  to 
feed  the  silkworms)  and  wide  fields  of  maize,  or  Indian 
corn,  and  white  lupins,  both  of  which  serve  as  food  to 
the  people.  Milan,  the  capital  of  Lombardy,  stands 
in  the  midst  of  this  plain ;  it  is  one  of  the  finest  cities 
in  Italy. 

The  plain  of  Lombardy  is  bounded  by  the  Apennines 
on  the  south,  as  it  is  by  the  Alps  on  the  north. 
Crossing  a  branch  of  the  Apennines  we  come  to  Genoa, 
a  town  on  the  Mediterranean,  which  belongs,  as  does 
Piedmont,  to  the  kingdom  of  Sardinia.  It  is  quite 
hemmed  in  by  mountains,  which  only  leave  just  room 
for  the  town  between  their  foot  and  the  water's  edge. 
The  sides  of  the  hills  above  the  town  are  scattered  over 
with  churches  and  country-houses,  for  the  Italians  are 
fond  of  building  in  bigh  and  steep  places.  The  Bay  of 
Genoa  is  a  large  and  fine  harbour,  and  formerly  Genoa 
was  famous  for  its  navy ;  ita  sailors  were  among  the  best 
in  Europe,  and  they  conquered  and  took  possession  of 
many  places  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  which 
they  have  now  lost.  Columbus,  the  discoverer  of 
America,  wad,  you  may  remember,  a  Genoese. 

On  the  other  side  of  Italy,  on  the  flat  shores  of  the 
Adriatic  Sea,  or  Gulph  of  Venice,  stands  Venice,  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  cities  in  Italy.  In  appearance 
it  is  something  like  Amsterdam,  which  has  been  already 
described  to  you  in  the  account  of  Holland.  Like  that 
City,  it  is  built  on  a  number  of  smaii  islands  in  the  sea ; 


ITALY. 


101 


anrl  mstearl  of  streets  between  tlio  roTrs  of  houses,  thcv 
have  canals   cut   tl.rough   the   city   in  all   directions 
Ihcie  canals  are  crossed  by  bridges  in  some  parts;  but 
m  general  the  inhabitants  go  from   place   to   plaio  in 
yonilolas.     A  gondola  is  an  oddly  shaped  kind  of  cov- 
ered boat,  hun^  with  black,  wiiich  hiw  a  very  clor)n,y 
appearance.     JnTo   carriages,   carta,  or  horses  ur?  to  be 
seen  m  the  town  and  the  only  ajjot  where  any  one  can 
walk  about  w  a  large  kind  of  square  called  St.   Mark's 
riace.     Venice  wius   formerly  one  of  the   ricliest  and 
rcost  powerful  cities  in  Italy ;  but  now  it  is  falliu-r  into 
decay,  and  many  of  its  buildings  are  in  ruins 

In  the  centre  of  Italy,  on  a  group  of  low  hills  not 
tar  trom  the  sea,  stands  Rome,  that  famous  city  which 
in  ancient   times    waa   called'  *'  The   Mistress   of  the 
World,    because  the  Romans  were  then  a  most  power- 
ful nation    and  by  their  bravery  and  skill  in  war  had 
conquered  as  much  of  the  world  aa  waa  then  known 
You  may  remember  that  Judea  belonged  to  the  Romans 
m  the  time  of  the  apostles,   and  that   St.    Paul   was 
brought  prisoner  to  Rome,  where  he  preached  the  Gos- 
pel for  two  years.     But  Rome,  thougfi  still  a  beautiful 
and  interesting  city,  is  not  now  what  it  was.     Much  of  ■ 
It  has  fallen  into  ruins,  and   the  country  round,  which 
was  once  cheerful  and  highly  cultivated,  is     -v  so  un- 
healthy that  no  one  can  safely  live  in  it  in    1.3  summer 
time,  so  It  IS  left  quite  a  desert. 

The  MwMem  part  of  Italy  is  intersected  with  chains 
0   mountains  and  full  of  deep  valleys.     These  valleys 
abound  m  vegetation  of  all  kinds  — forest  trees,  fruit 
trees,  vines,  and  the  most  lovely  flowers,  such  as  never 
could  be  found  in  any  but  a  warm  climate.     The  villages 
and  towns  are  almost  always  built  on  the  side  or  top  of 
some  hill,  or  in  the  hollow  cleft  of  a  steep  rock.     The 
itJihans   do   this   to   be  out  of  the  way  of  robbers,  of 
which  there  are  many  in  the  centre  and  south  of  Italy 
who  live  uy  plundering  ti-avellers,  or  carrying  off  the 
property  of  the  country  people  who  fall  in  Seir  way. 


102 


DaSCBIPIIVfi    0£OURAPJiy. 


Naples,  in  the  south-western  part  of  Itnly  stands 
on  the  bay  which  is  culled  by  its  name.  The  shores 
of  the  Bay  of  Naples  are  famous  for  their  Ixjauty  and 
fertility,  and  their  delightful  climate.  Not  many  miles 
from  Naples  is  the  famous  volcano  or  burning  mountain, 
Ve8uviu.s,  at  whoso  top  there  is  a  deep  hoTo  called  a 
crater,  from  which  smoke  ajid  ilames  and  red-hot  utouea 
frequently  burst  forth. 

I'lie  Italians  are  a  dark  race  of  men,  generally  with 
black  hair  and  eyes.     The  religion  of  the  country  is 
Roman  Catholic,  and  they  are  divided  into  a  number 
oj  states  with  different  governments,   but  all  dcfjotie. 
I'he  people  are   in  general  indolent,  but  clever  and  in- 
genious, and  remarkable  for  their  skill  in  music.     Tho 
oit  of  painting,  too,  was  formerly  carried  to  the  highest 
.  perfection  among  them.     Tho  Italian  language  is  very 
soft  and  pleasing  in  sound.     The  dress  of  the  people 
is  various,  and  sometimes  very  pretty.     In   Tombaidy 
the  women  wear  an  odd  head-dress  of  long  silver  pins 
stuck  at  the  back  of  the  head,  and  standing  out  like  tho 
spokes  of  a  wheel.     In   other  parts  they  wear  square 
pieces  of  white  linen,  muslin  veils,  or  coloured  handker- 
chiefs  on  the  head,  and  they  almost  always  dress  in 
gay  and  bright  colours. 

The  chief  food  of  the  common  people,  especially  in 
tho  north,  is  a  kind  of  pudding  made  of  Indian  corn, 
called  polenta.  Lupins  and  Spanish  chesnuts,  which 
are  made  into  a  kind  of  bread,  are  likewise  much  used 
by  them ;  and  their  favourite  treat  on  great  occasions  ig 
macaroni,  a  preparation  of  wheat  flour. 


LESSON  xrv. 

SPAIN. 


Spain  and  Portugal  together  form  the  most  western 
part  of  the  continent  of  Europe ;  and  they  are  oflen 
cpvacii  vi  OS     *«c  X  Gfiirintuu,     uecause  iney  loriu  a 


8PAI.^. 


103 


very  largo  ami  remarkable  peninsula,  being  surrounded 
bj  the  soaou  all  sides  except  one,  which  juina  the«outh 
ot  franco      fepaui  consists  of  several  provinces  (form- 
erly kingdoms)  of  which  the  most  nni)ortant  is  Castile, 
in  the  centre  ot  the  country,   which   contaitis   AUh-id 
the  capiuvl  city.     Madrid  stands    in  a  dreary  barren 
plain,   but   It   IS  a  fine  city,  and  the  residence  of  the 
CJueon   ot    hp;un   aiul    her   court   during    part   of  the 
year.     Not   tiir   from   it   is  the    famous  pilaco  of  the 
Lsourial,  which  was  built  by  a  king  of  Spain  in  honour 
ot  a  great  victory  he  hud  giinod.     It   is   built    in  the 
sh.po   of  a   gridiron.     Most   of   the   country    in    the 
middle  of  hpam  is  Uat  antl  sandy,  and  the   climate  is 

S    iold"""'^""''  '°  ^''^'  """^  «"'»oti"^«^  Piorc- 

th  chain,  of  the  Pyreneiu  mountains,  the  climate  ia 
still  colder,  and  none  of  the  flowers  and  fruits  of  south- 
em  countries  are  to  bo  found ;  but  the  sides  of  tho 
raountains  are  clothed  with  oaks  and  Spanish  chosnuts. 
II  .'her  up,  on  those  bare  rugged  rocks  where  nothing 
0  so  would  giw,  are  pines  and  fir  trees,  aa  in  Switze" 
UnJ.     i  no  1  yrenoes  are  not  nearly  as  higii  as  the  Alps  • 

aH'.ir;;?j"="-  "*  -  --^  -".  -; 

In  the  south   cf  Spain  the  climate  is  very  hot    and 
the  sod  rich  and  fertile.     It  produces  nor'^ily  ^vCt 

m.z3,  and   the   wmes  most  commonly  used   in  Great 

L.ul    ^''f^',*«Mhe  sun  ripens  the  oranges  and 
Im,  some  of  which  are  sent  over  here  every  year 

Dioom,  which  are  very  sweet  scented,  so  that  a  grove 
ot  ^lese  trees  m  flower  quite  scents  the  air  all  round  it 
-        .,  .,   ^^^„j3^  muioemes,  o  ives  (which  are 

much  used  for  food  both  by  the  Spkards  and  W 


104 


DESCRIPTIVE   QEOORAPHY. 


R<l  n 


guese,  and  from  which  sweet  oil  is  made,)  and  many 
otiier  fruitij,  wliich  make  the  south  of  Spain  like  a  rich 
and  beautiful  garden.  The  chief  town  here  is  Seville, 
a  city  standing  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  plain  scattei-ed 
over  with  villages,  churches,  and  vineyards,  through 
which  dows  the  river  Guadalquivir,  just  under  the  ci°v 
walls.  The  Spaniards  are  very  proud  of  Seville ;  but 
though  it  has  many  very  fine  buildings  in  it,  the  streets 
are  narrow,  dark,  and  gloomy.  They  are  built  in  this 
way  to  keep  oflF  the  sut\  s  rays. 

Lower  down  still  are  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  which, 
as  you  have  learned,  divide  Spain  from  Africa.  On 
those  straits  rises  the  promontory  of  Gibraltar,  a  high 
and  very  steep  rock,  on  the  top  of  which  is  built  a 
strong  fortress  which  belongs  to  Great  Britain.  Gib- 
raltar is  the  only  Spanish  town  we  possess ;  it  has  a 
good  harbour  for  ships,  and  besides  is  one  of  the  strong- 
est and  most  important  places  in  Europe.  It  was  taken 
by  Great  Britain  from  the  Spaniards  in  the  year  1704, 
and  we  always  keep  sr  Idiers  there  to  prevent  its  being 
retaken. 

In  ancient  times  men  used  to  think  it  was  the  end  of 
the  world,  because  they  had  never  gone  beyond  it. 
Another  curious  thing  about  Gibraltar  is,  that  it  is  the 
only  place  in  Europe  where  monkeys  are  to  be  found 
wild.  Amongst  the  shrubs  and  trees  which  grow 
among  the  steep  clifts,  chiefly  in  places  where  man 
Caiinot  tread,  many  of  these  animals  may  be  seen 
climbing  the  trees,  and  playing  their  strange  and  di- 
verting tricks. 

The  people  of  Spain  are  very  different  looking  in 
different  parts.  In  thesouth>  about  Seville,  they  are 
very  dark,  with  black  eyes  and  hair ;  in  the  northern 
parts  they  are  fairer.  The  language  they  speak  is 
sometimes  called  Castilian,  from  the  province  of  Cas- 
tile, but  generally  Spanish.     It  is  a  very  fine-sounding 

t^^ii^uxr.        ill  crcij    piuviuOv  ui    kJptuJt   iiiu    \,uiilluuii    pfcu- 

plo  wear  a  diflferent  dress,  and  some  of  them  are  very 


pretty 

both  m 

whenev 

black  s 

a  manti 

hands. 

The 

even  an 

with  mc 

instrumi 

The 

Bomethir 

spread  o 

people  s] 

coolness. 

every  on 

sleep  is  c 

are  all  ei 

visited  a 

inhabitan 

to  go  dov 

windows ; 

town  goes 

The  S 

terprising 

to  foreign 

was  a  kin; 

Columbus 

reading  ij 

Lessons. 

The  rel 
govemmen 
liament  is 
this  presen 


8PAIN. 


105 


Mack  silk  scurf  oTOrXiM     '.  "?''  "^  "  ^"''■'t.  » 

a  mantilla,  and  Z  u  ualll'?''  "';''  ""'?'''™'  """^d 
hands.  ^      """^  «"-iy  large  fans  in  their 

with  men  rto  canTkvX       !  ''"'"  ?"■"">"  '»  "««' 
instrument  plarcl^^'StC?  ^  '"'"'  "^  *-g^" 

.o»ll^gTk:aitvihrs<,t::r  ^  ''™'^' 

spread  over  it  in  mmmnr>  t^T   ^  ^   ,  ^^^         awnmg 

ApIospendmnTrt,  iMLTinlt'tT;  t  'T 
coolness.     In   the  micMl/nf  f?      i  '   ■    .*^®  sake  of 

ever,  one  goes  L^  "ep  t    vo'lut'  ^hif  ^  'f^' 
sleep  IS  called  the  siesta,  and  while  T  i.  J  i  ''^^"^''^ 

^tSf^it^infr^f"'^^^^^^^^^^ 

inhabitants 'had  dcit^  Th,rf  '"P^  ""  "■» 
to.  go  down,  the  suSi:'  I  ^„i  "fiM  wi^^  Z  l"^?."' 

.e|i^zt!\n7Lt^:l;;:;r:r^^^^^^ 

to  foreign  eountries,  ehiolly  in  thT  E^Wol      °7^ 
r^^  iu  the  Suppilrt^-rSeSTooT^/ 

hament  is  called  a  cor/c  -1 J^  ^'l,.      °  ^P*""''  P-"-" 
tliis  pr^ent  time  by^'y^-XS'  ""^  ^^"^  "' 


106 


// 


DBSCRIPTIVB   GEOQRAPflY. 


LESSON  XV. 


PORTUGAL. 

The  river  Tagu3  traverses  Spain  and  Portugal, 
wliich  looks  in  the  map  like  a  slice  cut  out  of  Spain. 

A  great  deal  of  what  has  been  mentioned  about 
Spain  might  be  said  of  Portugal  also.  The  religion  of 
the  people  is  Roman  Catholic,  and  their  government  a 
limited  monarchy,  like  that  of  Spain.  The  language  they 
speak  is  called  Portuguese ;  it  is  very  like  Spanish. 

The  climate,  like  that  of  Spain,  is  different  in  differ- 
ent parts;  but  Portugal  is  on  the  whole  the  hotter 
country  of  the  two.  On  the  sea  coast  in  summer  it  is 
warmer  than  almost  any  part  of  Europe  :  but  some  of 
the  provinees  inland  are  mountainous,  and  there  it  is 
cooler.  There  is  one  province  where  they  have  two 
springs.  Tiie  first  begins  during  the  depth  of  our 
winter,  in  February.  In  June  the  crops  are  gathered ; 
and  then  comas  a  burning  hot  summer,  during  which 
the  grass  and  herbs  are  dried  up,  and  the  ground  quite 
parched  with  drought.  But  in  the  beginning  of  Octo- 
ber there  is  a  second  spring  ;  the  meadows  are  covered 
with  new  grass,  spring  flowers  come  out  in  the  place 
of  the  autumn  ones,  the  orangje  trees  are  full  of 
blossom,  and  in  short,  for  a  month,  or  rather  more,  the 
people  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  spring  in  the  midst  of 
autumn. 

The  fruits  that  grow  in  Portugal  are  much  the  same 
as  those  in  tiie  south  of  Spain.  From  Portugal  we 
have  riDst  of  our  oranges  and  lemons,  besides  almonds, 
figs,  raisins,  and  wine.  In  spite  of  the  heat,  the  climate 
is  thought  so  healthy  that  sick  p-^iple  often  go  there 
from  Great  Britain  and  other  northern  countries  to 
recover  their  health. 

The  capital  of  the  country  is  Lisbon,  which  stands 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Tagus,  where  that  river  flows 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean.     It    is  a  large  and  important 


PORTUaAL. 


lOT 


made  much  ividei-  a„,l     ,,        "'»'".  a"il  tlio  streets 
io.e.     The  old    „t  of  the  ;","'' ."""'  ""^^^  ™«  be- 

^wartl,,raco;wit"'£;t&^;;--™y/-k, 
are  vanous.     In  Lkhnn  w.k  •'  ,  ™  dresaes 

over  .heir  shouldT.^r  j'hot7w:°ttr''''r 
hi"'?  ™','  "™^  "  white  In'dWc'  ::t  tTr 
Both   m    Portugal  and  Spain  mule.,  are  very  much 

were  pST"'.  1T'  u^'  ^^^^^S^^se,  like  the  Spaniards, 
S   of  thft  T,'^'  7^1^''  '^'y  "^-'«  t«  distan 
covered  '   '"^  ^^'  "'^  '°"°^"^«  *^«^  ^is- 

The  greatest  Portuguese  voyager  was  Vasco  de 
Gama  who  w^  the  first  person  that  ever  went  by  se^ 
to  India,  and  discovered  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ^Hi^ 
voyage  wa.  made  h  the  year  1492,  the  same^year  in 
h,ch  Cohimbus  discovered  America.  Brazil  in  South 
America,  was  colonized  bv  the  Porfn^u-"  1??. 
^e;^y  belonged  to  them,  but  now  it  ha.^^  gov;;;;^^ 


\ 


108  l^ESCRIPTIVa   GEOQRAPHT. 

LESSON  XVI. 

GREECE.  ■' 

Turkey  and  Greece  are  the  most  eastern  countries 
In  the  soutli  of  Europe.  Tliey  are  vsituated  on  that 
part  of  the  Mediterranean  which  is  called  the  Levant, 
from  a  "word  which  means  the  cpst  or  rising  of  the  sun. 
In  ancient  times  both  of  these  countries  went  under  the 
name  of  Greece.  Greece  was  then  a  great  and  power- 
ful country,  and  contained  more  wise  and  clever  men, 
and  more  people  skilled  in  all  kinds  of  arts  and  useful 
works,  than  any  other  at  that  time  in  the  world.  The 
art  of  sculpture,  as  it  is  called,  that  is,  of  forming 
statues  in  marble,  stone,  or  bronze,  was  one  in  which 
the  Greeks  particularly  excelled. 

In  the  time  of  the  apostles  Greece  had  been  con- 
quered by  the  Romans,  and  was  subject  to  them.  It 
was  then  that  St.  Paul  made  his  journeys  through  it, 
and  converted  many  cities  to  the  Christian  faith.  In 
time  all  Greece  became  Christian ;  but  they  did  not 
continue  to  live  in  the  holiness  and  mutual  peace  and 
charity  which  had  been  taught  them  by  the  apostles. 
They  became  careless  and  worldly;  they  sank  lower 
and  lower  in  civilization  as  well  as  in  goodness,  till  at 
last  they  became  an  ignorant  and  indolent  people.  In 
the  year  1453  they  were  conquered  by  the  Turks^  a 
fierce  and  warlike  tribe  who  came  from  Asia,  and  wor- 
shipped the  false  prophet  Mahomet.  They  took  Con- 
stantinople, then  the  capital  of  Greece,  after  a  long  and 
bloody  fight;  the  Greek  emperor  (for  the  Greeks  were 
governed  by  one  at  that  time)  was  slain  in  battle ;  the 
Turks  made  themselves  masters  of  the  whole  country, 
kept  those  of  the  GreeVs  who  would  not  turn  Mahome- 
tans in  a  state  of  bondage  and  subjection,  and  forced 
them  to  pay  a  heavy  tribute. 

But  a  few  yeaxs  ago  the  people  of  the  southern  part 
of  the  country,  ■which  now  forma    the  kingdom    of 


Greoi 

Turk 

tcr3,  t 

a  Bav 

their  ^ 

Liv, 

able  fo 

tliQ  mo 

stragg] 

temple- 

tlieir  g( 

member 

of  the  p 

vince  of 

yielded 

Greek  sc 

Theo 

peninsulf 

anciently 

Greece  b 

five  miles 

stands  at 

Gulf  of  ( 

Corinth  w 

a  half.     I 

Athens,  h; 

T^ie  Ml 

valleys  are 

and  pieasai 

The  Gre 

race.     The 

frock  and 

sash  round 

On  their  he 

'l^'ie  women 

uored  with  f 

t''ey  too  T^o; 

Carriages  t 


OaMCB. 


109 


'I'o  most  fUm„>«iS  lo  Sid     I  r'  '^™"''->'  »™  "f 
"iragrfin..  town    f,lJ™    ■  »'    ,    "^ "»«■ 'i  P«oi--iookin2 

tl'eir  gods,  „ro  all  in  rut,''' i"  Sf"''  "  '>"'"  "^ 
member  readinj;  i„  tieTrt,  j^  '  u    >. ""  ^'^  ™V  ro- 
of the  places  at  wWoh  StCl  1  ""'/^r'lf.  ''as  o.e 
v™ee  of  Lirodia  are  likowt  ?o    °,  **•     ^"  *»  P'^ 
yielded  some  of  the  beaS     l.  ?""''    ?"*'•"'«  'vWoh 
Greek  sculpture.  "'  '"'"'"  """-W^  "sod  in  the 

peS:„,f „°f  ttMo^t  P?'*™  «'-"  '^  ">e 
"ic-iontly  called    Tt'  f^-  ^*l»"»e3a3,  as  it  was 

Greece  ^y  the  Vm„?  orctinS  1  r'"'^''  "^ 

td:r.aro'fr™'"^"'»^^'in^^ 

G..lf  of  CoSS  U^'XT^  M  ovcrlc«,ti„*£^ 
Cormth  was  a  place  at  whic ,  S,  p  ,  "^  "^  tepanto.) 
»;  I'/'IC  It  was'  tta  a  rTeh  a  J  .^^f  'f'  "  ^^^^  ""'I 
Athens,  half  of  it  is  i„7ui„r«™"  ""•>'!    ''»'^.  l»e 

va"e,:aroTeUf:,rdSfr'-rT^^  •»"  ■'' 
and  pleasant.  """^^  ^"'^  its  climate  warm 

O^'LelrheadisS:;''  -^  full  ''^^'^  ^"-e^ 
J"e  women  have  a  short  LT„  "  ',""''  '^o'  t^hmd. 
.'^  f'l  <vi,l,  goH  „  siJer  !  loTJ"?  °'- '"^"  ™''™- 

"ley  ton  ,^„„- xi.  ^^^'    ^    loose    flowing    ^ov-r..    -     1 

-      -  -T^stii  luc  sauip  rati  /»«».      XL      "^  fe'-*Tn .  ana 
marriages  two  r,'nr»      j  .  ^P  as  the  rr«"       *^  -   • 

garlands 


eiit)i)c  A 


10 


flowers 


li'crit 


H      t? 


,V«i 


bU5lW 


are 


HALIFAX.  N. 


'  r  J 


^i. 


no 


DKSCIUI'TIVK   OUOllUAl'HV, 


'i 


\ 


placed  on  tho  fitigci-a  timi  heads  of  the  bndo  and  l)rido' 
giouin,  and  cliuugod  l)ack\vardrt  and  lorwuvdH  Hcvcrul 
tiniofl. '  'i'liey  tluMi  Uiko  huuio  cako  and  wino  logelluT, 
mid  in  tlio  ovcnin,!^  tlic  hiido,  lollowod  l»y  a  j^ioat  en)\vd 
of  her  tVionds  and  rohilions.  g»»os  to  lior  Imsljuiid  »  houw, 
Avhoro  thoy  usually  have  (lanenig,  niusio,  and  leastmg. 

The  Greeks  speak  a  language  oallnl    Unmaie.  ^    Like 
tho  Russians,  they  are  OhnsUans  oi'  the  (.ireek  Church. 

The  islands  of  the  Archipelago  arc  much  like  llreeco 
in  their  climate  and  prcKluotions.  iSouie  of  them  uro 
rocky  and  barren  ;  Corfu,  Oephalonia,  and  /ante,  in  the 
Ionian  Sea.  al)ound  in  ligs,  olives,  grapes,  and  other 
fruits,  and  Uowers.  Great  quantities  oi  the  dried  hgs 
and  raisins  we  use  como  from  the  Greek  islands;  and 
much  of  our  salad  oil  is  made  from  tho  olives  cultivated 
there.  Tho  olives  arc  crushed  under  a  wiicel  which 
moves  on  a  circular  stone ;  they  are  then  siiueezed  in 
bags  by  means  of  a  screw.  In  this  way  two  labourers 
can  make  ten  or  twelve  jars  of  oil  a  day. 

The  other  chief  production  of  these  islands  is  the 
fruit  wo  call  grocer's  currants.  These  ore  not  real 
currants,  but  a  kind  of  a  very  small  black  gmpo  which 
is  cultivated  with  great  care,  especially  in  Zante.  In 
September  tho  currants  are  gathered,  and  nfter  being 
carefully  picked,  are  thrown  one  by  one  on  a  stone  floor 
exposed  to  the  sun  in  the  open  air  to  be  dried.  If  the 
weather  is  bad,  tho  drying  process  takes  a  fortnight. 
A  thunderstorm  will  often  spoil  tho  fruit  completely. 
When  it  is  dried  it  is  packed  in  barrels,  sold,  and  sent  to 

other  countries.  .       ,  i     j 

Most  of  the  inhabitants  of  tho  Toman  Islands  are 
Greel-^  •  but  thev  once  belonged  to  Italy,  and  have  still 
many  Italian  settlors  among  them.  They  arc  under  tho 
protection  of  the  British  government. 


Tu« 
iwrtanl 
"lap,  a 
tlie  iil 
touch  t 
Turl 
any  of 
liict  un 
epeakin/ 
tiio  pre 
fi[ieak  i; 
Tlieir  pc 
name  foi 
monarch 
any  hejp 

attendant 

put  to  de 

Tlio    c 

Sultan,   i 

l^o.spl)oruj 

l^Jack  Sea 

from  Asiii 

bours  in  tl 

0^*  it  in  the 

dolont   pec 

their  days 

drink injif  c( 

quite  thick 

ni'tnnei-s  m 

"^'ear  a  close 

kerchief,  fol 

and  called 

very  fu]]  t, 

come  into  a  j 


being 
!  floor 


tUllKay. 


Ill 


LESSON  XVII. 

Turkey  in  Eurona  ]« 
I'^n.-mt  state  tl.an  CuV-ece.     llT" '  ^''f^''  "»''  "'Oic  im- 

i'^'   li  ack  Hoa,  and    it«  tmho  t    '^^'^'^^"^'•«"^'"n  and 
toucl.  tiio«o  of  Jiussm  and  A^tW  '"^'  ^^^'^   ^'^^^^o 

iurkov  IS   Jnjiubitod   I.i,  „       " 

«ny  of  tiie  other  iidiabita^,«  0^'  '^  "^'"  ^^''^  ""J^'<o 

iact  an  Asiatic   tribe,   and   a'i    „"''i^"-     J'^'^^J  "'e  in 

freaking  of  Greece,  J\  a     l,f„?'    ?f  ^^  »'entiincd   in 

i'e   pretended    l>ropW   S^^^'  ^''^/  i^>  iol]o.er«  of 

J  k.r  Hovereign  i«  called  a  A/L  .d^i  "  ^^'  '^^"^^■«- 
name  for  a  king,  jj^,  .•  ^  '  1  '  ^V''^'^^'  ^s  l^'o  eastern 
ir.onarch  in  Europe  fbr",V^7^*^^'  ^I'an  any  o  ler 
-J  I'olp  from  hif  VS  Ct  '^     ''  ^'^Igovein^itJ   u 

J-m  Asia.      O;n.tantinop]    K  in  'IrffT  ^"^^P-" 
bours  ,n  the  world,  but  tie  TurLT.      ^^'^  ^"^^^  ^'«r- 
ofit  in  the  way  of  commeL   i,  .^^  '  '"'-^  ^^""^^  "«e 
dolont  people/ who   1.^  t  ^   2/7l^  ^^°"^'  ^■«- 
tlicir  days  in  louncrin^  about  Ti'-       ,  ^'^"^  *»  spend 
drnkin/ coffee,   wh  ch   thev   talf7    '"^  P^>«'  «"d 
qu^te  thick  and  black,  Sut  Lilk  o!     "^   "^   ''  ^' 
«i«nne,-s   and   custom;  are  vL   i  '"^'l),'      ^^'^ir 

;'ear  a  close  cap,  and  over 't IZ  i"""'"  ^^^  ^^^ 
I^erchief.  folded  round  the  Ld''"''^  ""'  ^"^^^'^  ^>«nd- 
«"^  called  a  turban  Thov  h  '"  ?  ^'^"'^""^  "'^""^r, 
very  full  trou«n.a    I,,.      •^.  ^ave  long  fJowin;.  robo«' 

con.0  intoaroom:ir;;4i:XVt'l"t  t""^'^"  ^^'^^ 

^cbpect  to  any  one, 


112 


CESCRIPTIVK   QEOGRAPHY. 


instead  of  uncovering  the  head,  a.s  tvo  do,  they  put  off 
their  slippers;  and  instead   of  bowing,  they  hiy  their 
htinds  on  their  hearts,  and  say,   "  reacc  be  Avuh  you. 
The  women  dress  much  like  the  men,   even  wearing 
the  same  fall  trousers ;  but  whenever  they  appear  out 
of  doors,  they  always  wear  a  long  veil  of  tluek   cloth 
or  linen  wrapped  round  them,  so  as  quite  to  conce-al 
their  faces,  only  leaving  holes  for  the  eyes  and  mou  h^ 
No  woman  is  allowed  to  appear  out  of  her  own  house 
without  this  veil,  and  even  when  they  are  at  home 
every  Turk  keeps  his  wives  (for  he  is  allowed  several) 
shut  up  in  a  secluded  pait  of  his  house,   where  no 
strangers  are  permitted  to  see  them. 

Tl^e  Turks  never  use  chairs,  but  sit  cross-legged  on 
cushions;  and  they  always  eat  with  their  fingei-s,  m- 
^ad  of  knives  or  forks. 

The  Turkish  places  of  worship  are  called  mosques. 
None  but  the  men  are  allowed  to  attend  them,  and 
Christians  may  only  enter  them  when  they  are  empty. 
Thev  have  no  bells,  but  instead  of  them,  a  man  stands 
on  the  top  of  the  mosque  (for  all  their  buddmgs  are 
flat-roofed,)  and  calls  the  people  to  prayer  at  certain 

hoars  of  the  day.  .■■      vi 

Constantinople  looks  on  the   outside   like    a  very 
splendid  city,  but  inside  the  streets  are  narrow,  dirty, 
and  gloomy.     At  night  a  foot-passenger  is  m  danger  ot 
bein'^  torn  to  pieces  by  the  dogs,  which  are  allowed  to 
roam  at  large  about  the  town  without  masters,  and  are 
as  fierce  as  wild  beasts.     Owing  to  the  carelessness  ot 
the  people,  and  many  of  the  houses  being  built  ot  wood 
fires  are  very  common,  and  several  times  a  portion  ot    , 
the  city  has  been  destroyed.     But  fires  are  not  the  only 
danc^er  to  which   Constantinople   is   exposed.     A  de- 
8tru°ctive  disease,  called  the  plague,  is  very  common  all 
over  Turkey,  Egypt,  and  Asia  Minor.     Numbers  of 
people  are  mried  off  every  year  by  this  terrible  com- 

nlaint.  t 

*"  The  Turks  possess  several  provinces  on  the  UmxiZ^ 


—  UoUh 
provinces 
Greek  CJi 
vouian,  w 
i-t'iiiarkabl 
of  IServiu, 


From  T 

Asia,  so  caj 

Turkey.     I 

j^Jinor,  and 

it  is  of  thes( 

Along  the 

on  the  east  a 

es/ine,  or  th( 

was  promisee 

flowing  with 

meant  to  exp 

and  a  great  j 

part  of  Pales 

most  part  ver 

and  want  of  ( 

tains  runs  thr( 

two  sides  of  tl 

and  character 

fi'om  the  sea,  t 

faces,  covered 

13  far  less  chee 

stretches  along 

- — tva    mm 

«w  thorny  shn 


PALESTINE  AND  STRlA. 


pr 


118 

vonian,  wliich   is  soJhE  liL   w^"^"'  '^^^^^  Sola- 


■    r 


PART  II.-ASIA. 
LESSON  XVIII. 

PALESTINE  AND  SYRIA. 

1  urkejr.  It  includes,  as  you  know  fJ?f  f  ,^"P'"^  ^^^ 
Minor,  and  the  districts  Z  \  '  t^e  whole  of  Asia 
it  ^s  of  these  last  SrLlCwTpt^^^^^^^^^  -^ 
on^^-litrs^utlf^^^^^^  bounded 

flowing   with   „.ilk   andTone!''       P\"\"'  ^^"^ 
meant  to  express  that  it  was  a  richTn^-^f  't''^   '^  ''^ 
and  a  great  part  of  it  is  sTsHn  .i.     1  ^""'^'^^  ^«"ntrj  ; 
part  of  Palestine  which  co^tl^"'  S'"^  '  -^'^^m  -that 
most  part  very  barren  and  d^!,.i'7''°;  -  ''  ^''  '^^ 
and  want  of  cultivation      A  cS  ^^"^-J'^^S  ^^egleot 
tains  runs  through  the  midst  nf?h-/'^^^  of  raoun- 
two  sides  of  this  ridce  aS  verv  d/ff  '  ^•*"^*'  «"^  the 
and  character.     On  the  ^S       'T^  "'  appearance 

from  the  sea,  towaVi  the  elttS"^^'.*''.'  '^^  "-^ 
!;-os,  covered  with  rich  verd^rf  Tutlh  '"  ^'"^  *^'- 
B  far  less  cheerful.  Fromthr+n  -^V^^^  eastern  side 
stretches  along  to  the^Z  v     ^  ''r  *?'  ^^^  ^  ^e«ert 

-— •  t-^-a     niui     nOtiuno-     hilt     o+^^  -    -e    .^^^^.^^.^^- 


>.    ! 


a 


"J 


^Hvi 

11 

1 

V 

! 

1 

1  ^ 

i 

1 

lU 


DESCRIPTIVE  GEOQRAPnY. 


como  larger,  grander,  and  more  barren,  as  we  advance. 
By  little  and  little  the  scanty  vegetation  fades  and  dies, 
—  even  the  mosses  disiipjjear,  and  the  rocks,  which  at 
first  were  quite  white,  are  tinged  with  a  red  burning 
hue.  In  the  middle  of  this  dreary  plain  there  is  a  dry 
and  parched  basin,  or  wide  valley,  enclosed  on  all  sides 
by  hills  scattered  over  with  a  yellow-coloured  pebble, 
and  leaving  one  opening  between  the  hills  towards  the 
east,  through  which  the  bluish  waters  of  the  Dead  Sea, 
and  the  distant  range  of  the  hills  of  Arabia  and  Moah 
beyond,  can  be  seen.  In  the  midst  of  this  country  of 
stones  we  see  on  one  side  ruined  building,  stunted  cy- 
presses, and  bushes  of  the  aloe  and  prickly  pear ;  and 
on  the  other  a  number  of  heavy  square  masses  of  build- 
ing huddled  together,  very  low,  without  chimneys  or 
windows,  and  more  like  prisons  or  seoulchres  than 
houses,  which  with  their  flat  roofs  would  look  like  one 
broad  level  surface,  if  it  were  not  for  the  church  steeples, 
and  the  minarets,  or  tops  of  the  Mahometan  mosques, 
which  rise  here  and  there.  This  spot  is  Jerusalem, 
not  the  Jerusalem  of  old  times,  where 


the 
for 


Tribes  of 
that 


was 


Israel  went  up  every  year  to  worship, 
destroyed  (as  had  been  prophesied  by  our  Lord,  as  well 
as  in  many  parts  of  the  Old  Testament)  alx)ut  seventy 
years  after  Christ's  birth,  by  the  Roman  Emperor  Titus, 
80  that  not  one  stone  was  left  upon  another.  But 
several  years  after  this  terrible  destruction,  another 
Roman  emperor  built  the  present  city  of  Jerusalem,  on 
the  spot  where  the  former  city  had  stood ;  but  the 
temple  was  never  rebuilt,  and  it  has  been  declared  in 
the  Scriptures  that  it  never  shall  be. 

Jerusalem,  as  it  now  is,  is  inhabited  by  people  of 
many  countries  —  Turks,  Jews,  Arabs,  Asiatic  Greeks, 
and  some  Europeans.  Some  of  the  Christians  have 
built  a  church  over  the  place  which  they  suppose  to 
have  been  that  part  of  Mount  Calvary  (or  Golgotha) 
^hftre  our  Lord  was  crucified,  and  the  tomb  where  His 
body  was  laid. 


Just  ab( 

liill.  stiidde 

and  from  w 

(luwn  into  t 

cf  Olives,  ^ 

Jerusalem, 

\\q  prophes 

should  be  dc 

tlio  brook  K 

of  Gethsomi] 

and  in  a  swe 

village  of  B( 

and  liis  sist 

the  Mount  oi 

whole  of  Jer 

and  to  the  lef 

stands  Bethl 

village  standi 

groves  of  oli\ 

running  strea 

the  shepherds 

'tight  wiien  tii 

luund  them,  a 

thorn  in  the 

Bethlehem  wa 

The  countr 

bleak  and  ston 

are  almost  hi( 

and  bushes.     \ 

where  the  wici 

stood.     Its   w( 

buoyant  that  h 

to  the  suiface  1 

Samaria  anc 

P'^rts  as  fertile 

tbe  Israelites. 

pria   aiiord  lu 

Iierds     Streair 


LV 


PALBSTINE  AID  SYRIA 


115 


Just  aWo  tho  c]tj  is  tho  overhanging  brow  of  a 
lul    studded  over  ^vitl.  numerous  lo^v  bushy  olive  trees 
ml  from  whose  height  the  traveller  can   literally  look 
down  into  the  streets  of  Jerusalem.     This  ,3  the  Mount 
of  Ohyes,  where  our  Lord  stood  when  ho  went  over 
Jerusalem,  and  where  He  sat  with  his  disciples  when 
He  prophesaed  to  them  that  tho  temple  and  the  ei?y 
hould  be  cU^stroyed      At  tho  foot  of  the  mount  flo^v^ 
the  brook  Kedron,  by  which  He  prayed  in  the  Gaiden 
of  Gethsemane.  on   the  night  that  lie  waa  betmyed 
and  m  a  sweet  retired  spot  on  a  hill  to  the  south,  is  thi 
Village  of  Bethany,  where  our  Lord's  friends,  Lazarus 

t^e  Mount  of  Olives  commands  a  view,  not  only  of  the 
whole  of  Jerusalem,  but  also  of  a  large  tract  of  Judea 
ami  0 the  eft  maybe  seen  the  heights  among  whdi 
stands  Bethieheni,  tho  birthplace  of  our  Saviour  -1  a 
Village  standing  on  a  hill  in  the  midst  of  vineyards  and    * 
fe'roves  of  olives,  figs,  and  almond  trees,  and  watered  hv 
runnmg  streams.     It  was  near  this  beautiful  spot  that 
ti.0  shepherds   wero   "abiding  in  tho  fields,"  on  that 
ught  when  they  saw  "  the  glory  of  the  Lord"  shiniit 
uund  them,  and  heard  that  a  Saviour  was  born   untS 

tZZ     '"      ?^  of  David,"^the  name  by  which 
lietl  lehem  was  known,  because  David  was  born  there 
ihe  country  from  Jeru.salem  to  the  Dead   Sea   13 
bleak  and  stony,  except  the  banks  of  the  Jordan,  which 
aie  almost  hidden  with  dense  thickets  of  trees    reeds 
and  bushes.     The  Dead   Sea   itself  covers  the  g3 
where  the  wicked  cities  of  So<Iom  and  Gomorrah  once 
tooct.     Its   w-aters   are   very  salt   and   bitter,  and   so 
buovant  that  heavy  weights  thrown  into  them  will  rise 
to  the  surface  like  a  cork. 

Samana  and  Galilee,  unlike  Judea,  are  still  in  many 
m^  as  fertile  and  smiling  as  Moses  described  them  to 
t-ie  Israelites.  Parts  are  dreary  and  stonv.  but  othor 
K  ""^^'^  luxuriant  pasture  to  the  Arab  flocks  and 
aeros     btreams  of  water  flow  from  the  mountain  sidea, 


I* 

(fl 


mm 


ff'.ii 


lltf 


l^KbCKIFIJVE   QEUORAPllY. 


f 


nnd  wild  bees  lay  up  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks  stores  of 
iioiicy,  wliiuh  uro  souicliiiics  accu  Homing  down  thoiii ; 
vliilo  olive  und  fig  gardens,  vinoyarda,  und  lovely  wild 
flowers  are  abundant.  But  the  inhabitants  of  these 
deliglitful  regions  are  not  suffered  to  enjoy  their  advant- 
uiTcs  in  peaee,  for  the  country  is  inteated  with  bunds  of 
Arab  robbers,  who  overrun  the  fields  and  villages,  and 
plunder  the  inhabitants. 

Nazareth  —  the  town  where  our  Lord  lived  with  his 
parents  when  ho  was  a  child,  and  from  which  tiio 
Christians  are  still  culltKl  by  the  Jews  "  Nazarenes"  — 
is  in  a  valley  surrounded  with  hills,  and  full  in  view  of 
Mount  Tabor,  which  has  been  supposed  to  be  the 
mountain  on  which  Christ  so  often  delivered  His  dis- 
courses to  His  disciples.  It  overlooks  a  wide  plain, 
beyond  which  lies  stretched  out  a  beautiful  calm  lake, 
.witij  mountain  peaks  at  its  inoad,  covered  with  perpetual 
snow.  This  is  the  Lakt;  of  Tiberias,  the  Sea  ot  Gal- 
ilee, or  Lake  of  Gennesareth,  for  it  has  all  these  tiiree 
names,  —  the  lake  where  our  Saviour  first  called  some 
of  His  apostles  from  their  fishing  to  follow  Him ; 
where  he  stilled  the  waves,  and  healed  the  man  pos- 
sessed by  demons,  and  performed  so  many  mighty 
works. 

Of  Syria  there  is  less  to  be  said  than  of  Palestine, 
for  it  is  nearly  the  same  in  its  climate,  soil,  and  produc- 
tions, except  that  its  mountains  are  higher  anrl  lar^^er. 
The  chief  are  those  which  f^rm  the  chain  of  Libaniis, 
or  Lebanon,  the  mountain  whose  cedars  v,'\'  oirt:, 
spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures.  Some  of  them  Btiii  re- 
main, though  most  are  dead. 

The  chief  ancient  towns  in  Syria  were  Damascus, 
standing  in  a  plain  near  the  foot  of  Mount  Lebanon,  — 
>  -  pity  ^lear  which   St.  Paul  was  struck  down  by  a 

his  way  to  perse- 
once  a  great  sea- 


h  '.*:  rem  heaven,  when  he  was  on 
iHic    ^l  ■  Christian? ;  and   Antioch, 


|>:cv,  5U*d  theplac  where  the  disciples  were  first  called 


-% 


Christm 

of   the  I 
Aleppo,  c 
The  in 
MalionH't:< 
hke  tho... 
hou-.cs  arc 
JiiJi'  ,'unost 
In  the  Scr 
Tlierc  I 
cnt  pcrsuaj 
vary  singu 
called  the 
robbers,   ai 
women  wea 
gilt  horn 
which  their 
horn  is  so 
often  sleep 
taking  it  off 


Between 
the  peninsuh 
OS  you  may 
Israelites  wai 
the  Und  of 
istlo  lied  S 
that  famous  £ 
dry  land,  wh 
Land  of  Egy 
Arabia   is 
largest  is  cal 
smallest  Yem( 
Arabia;  and 
atony  Arabia 


m^ 


ARABIA. 


117 


Aleppo,  cull.,J  Im  llK.  native,  11;^^         "'    ^^'"^    '" 

like  tlio,.  of  tlie  Turks  an,l    '.     '"  .T"  "■■«  "'ucli 
"^ '     '."ost  live,  on  ll  Jo  r«l  f     ',   ""7  ""''™  '''^^''I'. 

K.bbers,  and  are  very  mlo  'n^ T  i''*  •^""^''^  *"^ 
won^en  wear  a  vor'^urS  heatdrt  "a"-  "i  ^'^^^ 
gilt  /lorn  fastened  on  one  side  of  fhf  k~,  ''i^'^J  °' 
>vliich  their  veil  lian^  do"  n  Thl  f  .  '"''  ""^  ^''^"^ 
I^rn  is  so  painful  fnd  difficult':  CTJZft 
^S/  .,  .ther  than  under/r'troubV''? 


LESSON  xrx. 

ARABIA. 

Between  the  Red  Sea  nnA  +1,-  t  j-  r^ 
the  peninsula  of  Arata  It^J^^  ^1^"  ^'''"  J^^"^ 
ns  jou  may  remember  readin-  Tn  the  S?'?'"^  '^f 
Israelites  .vandere<l  for  forty  Jears  beforft?  "''''  ?'. 
the  Und  of  Canaan.  Aloif/tt  te/nf  ,  '"^  '"""^"^ 
3tl.  M  Sea,  which  sep^iSt^  e"!  ,^:7;r^* 
that  famous  sea,  through  which  the  SpiI  }'^'' 

t^'^  ''^y  --  ^^^  rrot^tea7in^^: 

smallest  Yemen,  or  ArabiaF^,?'?.  I  ^^"^'^  *^« 
Arabia;  and  th.  r.t^'!!.^l!^'.  ^1"^.^  ">««»«  ^«/^V 
^^ony  Arabia.  "  "'"^  *'"*^"'  °^  -^^^^^  Petrea,'or 


11 


'V:' 


mm 


118 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 


Stony  Arabia  —  so  called  from  its  rocky  soil  — 
Btretche3  about  lialf  way  along  the  coast  of  the  Reel 
Sea.  It  consists  of  a  strip  of  sandy  and  barren  plain, 
behind  which  rises  chains  of  rugged  mountains. 
Among  these  mountains  stand  the  two  famous  cities  of 
Mecca'and  Medina.  Mecca  is  famous  as  being  the  place 
where  the  false  prophet  Mahomet  was  born.  Mahomet, 
as  we  mentioned  in  the  account  of  Turkey  and  Greece, 
was  an  imposter,  who  pretended  to  be  o  prophet  sent 
from  God,  and  wrote  a  book  called  the  Koran,  which, 
he  said,  had  been  brought  him  from  heaven  by  an 
angel.  His  religion  was  compounded  in  a  great  degree 
from  the  Christian  and  the  Jewish  religions.  He 
taught  that  there  was  one  God,  and  acknowledged  Jesus 
Christ  to  be  a  great  Prophet,  though  he  declared  that 
he  himself  was  greater  still.  He  converted  not  only 
the  Arabs,  his  countrymen,  but  almost  all  the  people 
of  the  west  of  Asia,  to  his  religion ;  and  when  he  waa 
once  at  the  head  of  an  army,  he  put  to  the  sword  all 
who  would  not  become  folio  wei-s  of  him. 

All  the  Mahometans  hold  Mecca  sacred,  as  the  birth- 
place of  their  prophet,  and  many  pilgrims  come  every 
year  to  visit  it  from  all  parts.  Medina  contains  the 
tomb  of  Mahomet. 

Happy  Arabia,  or  Yemen,  lies  at  the  eastern  corner 
of  Arabia,  betwesn  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean. 
It  is  called  Happy  Arabia,  from  its  being  the  only  part 
of  the  country  at  all  fertile ;  for  though  the  coast  is  flat 
and  sandy,  the  interior  is  adorned  with  pleasant  valleys 
and  hills  richly  crowned  with  sweet-smelling  shrubs. 
The  perfumes  of  Arabia,  which  are  so  often  mentioned 
in  Scripture,  such  as  myrrh,  frankincense,  and  balsams, 
all  come  from  Yemen.  The  best  coffee  in  the  world  is 
imported  from  Mocha,  the  chief  town  in  Yemen,  which 
stands  on  the  Straits  of  Babelmandeb. 

The  whole  of  the  middle  and  east  of  Arabia  — 
Deserta,  as  it  is  called  —  is  a  barren  sandy  waste.  You 
may  remember  reading  a  description  of  the  Desert  of 


ARAIJIA. 


119 


Sahara,  in  Afnca,  m  tho  "  Story  of  a  Desert,"  in  the 
supp  ement  to  tho  Second  Book  of  Lessons.  There  is 
thereiore,  no  neod  for  us  to  rop.-at  uhat  was  said  the4 
as  all  that  was  su.d  of  Sahara  would  suit  the  Arabrn 
Desert  eciually  well.  Th.^  ,.,^0  both  the  Lt  w  de 
extent  of  sand  scattered  over  with  little  oases  or  s^ts 
of  verdure.  Very  few  trees  will  grow  in  this  wiC 
ness:  one  of  these  is  the  ,veacia,    .^uch   j^^^ 

fnT'  ;?'  ""I'f'^':'  ""''y  ^''''  ««^»  '«  this  eountry 
another  is  the  date  palm  The  palm  tree,  as  you  ma^ 
have  heard,  is  a  trc.)  with  a  tall,  straight,  smooth  st^m^ 
and  no  brandies  Its  leaves,  whieTi  'are  lon<.  aTd 
pointed,  grow  on  eaf-stalks,  whieh  are  sometimes%alled 
branches,  and  which  grow  out  from  the  top  of  the  tree 

'£ft  n  ^         r  ''  "'^"'^^  ^"  A«'«  ^»d  Africa, 
f  1  f  n  P   ""  '•'''  S''°^r  ^"  ^''^  »"««*  barren  soil,  and 
1&    'Tf  '' ''  "^  ^''^  ^^•'^'«'  *'«r  the  fruit  it  bea^ 
callecl  dates  (the  same  a.s  those  which  are  sometS 
^^en  m  grocers'  shops  dried,)  are  much  used  by  them  for 

The  Arabs  of  the  desert  are  called  Bedouins     Aa 
was  mention  m   the  "Story  of  a  Desert,"    hey  ale 

The/ all  te  '  .^  by  plundering  travellers. 
the^fan^n!^f  ^  ^vandcnng  life,  moving"  about  with 
fnd  th^    f/T  ■"''^'^*  ^^^'•««"  Pasture  to  another; 

at  ia  f, !  .  '*  ?  ""^^^'■^'^•'y  in  a  desert  as  a  ship 
1  from  ;i  !S-  ^'''^  ''''"«*'>'  P'**^^"'^^'  «nd  docility! 
Siout^v  t   f  "^  "%  constructed  as  to  be  able  to  go 

Thfa^Ls  t  It  V  ^"''^'\  ^'T  ^'^'-^^  ^"3^  other  animaT 
Ib^as^sn  Arabia  are  Imndsom^  ^"^  larger  than 
oura.  ^  Jjut  the  chief  pride  of  the   Arabs  n?n.i«ts  in 

in'thVwS  """"r^  T  'k°  '''^^^'^^''  "^^  most  beautiful 
m  tbe  world.     An  Arab  tmti  bis  horse  quite  like  a 


•HALIFAX.  N.  5. 


SCiJtte 


I'll 


120 


DBSCRIPTIVB  aJBOORAPHT. 


I 


companion ;  he  never  beats  it,  but  guides  it  with  his 
voice,  and  it  lives  in  his  tent  with  his  wife  and  children. 

The  Arabs  are  a  small,  spare  race  of  men,  very 
agile,  skillful  her,  omen,  and  capable  of  enduring  great 
fatigue.  Their  food  chiefly  consists  of  barley-bread, 
camel's  milk,  and  dates.  Their  dress  is  like  that  of 
the  other  Asiatics,  only  much  simpler,  — a  blue  cotton 
garment,  with  a  girdle  round  the  waist,  and  full  trou- 
sei-s.  The  women's  dress  is  much  the  same,  except  that 
they  have  no  trousers,  and  wrap  a  veil  round  their  heads 
whenever  they  go  out.  The  rich  Arabs  pride  tiiera- 
selves  much  on  their  head-dresses.  They  often  wear  as 
many  as  fifteen  caps  piled  one  upon  the  other.  A 
muslin  turban  adorned  with  gold  and  silver  fringe,  is 
then  wrapped  round  the  whole. 

They  are  a  very  hospitable  people,  and  however  poor 
they  may  be,  they  are  always  ready  to  share  their  food 
and  tent  with  a  stranger. 


LESSON  XX. 


INDIA. 


India,  or,  as  it  is  also  called,  Hindostan,  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  table-land  of  Thibet  by  the  chain  of 
the  Himalays.  Some  of  these  stupendous  mountains 
are  among  the  highest  in  the  world.  Their  summits 
are  lost  in  the  clouds,  and  covered  with  perpetual  snow, 
while  the  plains  at  their  feet  are  scorched  by  a  burning 
sun.  The  rivers  of  Hindostan  are  not  less  remarkable 
than  its  mountains.  The  most  famous  is  the  Ganges, 
which  takes  its  rise  in  the  snow  of  the  Himalays,  and 
flows  across  the  vast  low  pkins  of  Bengal,  receiving 
numerous  tributaries  in  its  course.  These,  during  tho 
rainy  season,  inundate  the  whole  country,  and  convert 
it  into  a  vast  lake,  extendinfr  for  bundreda  of  miles  in 
every  direction.    Boats  are  then  seen  sailing  through 


INDIA.  121 

the  rice  fields  in  which  the  ears  of  rice  appear  above 
the  waters  Nearly  the  whole  sea  coast  of  Ben-al 
coasista  of  extensive  salt-mai-shes,  formed  by  5ie 
(ranges,  which  enters  the  sea  by  eight  moutiis  On 
one  of  these  stands  Calcutta,  the  capital  of  British 
India. 

The  southern  part  of  Hindostan  is  very  hilly  •  two 
chanis  of  mountains,  called  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Ghauts,  extend  along  the  opposite  coasts  of  Malabar 
and  Goromandel.  They  are  not  very  high,  but  steeo 
an(<  rugged.  •'      o  j  f 

ii  ndostan  abounds  in  immense  forests,  which  contain 
a  gnat  variety  of  trees.  One  of  the  most  remarkable 
IS  .he  teak  tree,  much  used  in  building  ships;  its  leaves 
are  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length.  But  few  Indian  trees 
are  so  curious  and  so  valuable  as  the  palm,  of  which 
there  are  several  species.  In  the  southern  provinces 
the  cocoa-nut  palm  grows  in  profusion ;  it  is  more  use- 
tul  to  the  natives  than  any  other  tree.  Thev  not  onlv 
use  the  nut  as  food,  but  of  the   fibrous   hU  which 

aS/'  '\'^..''f'  '"■^^»^'    °^^^^'  -^^    «^-y  other 
aiticles ;  and  the  leaves  are  frequently  used  to  thatch 

trunk    ^'' V-T  .^""'^  ''''  °^*^'"'    ^y  piercing  the 
trunk,   a   kind  of  wme  which  they  call  toddy.     The 

pdrnyra  another  species  of  palm,   sometimes   grows  to 

he  height  of  a  hundred  feet,   and  one  of  its   leavS  i^ 

large  enough  to  shelter  ten  or  twelve  men. 

Hini'lf      '  ^^'f^  ^'^  ^°'*  extensively  cultivated  in 
Hindoatan  are  mdigo,*    which   product   a   blurdve 

rk   i  1       1  '""'"^  *>  ?^"^'^^-     ^oth   indigo  and 
nee  aie  largely  exported  to  Europe.  ^ 

it  woulJ'hp  ^""^^Xf  Hindostan  are  so  numerous  that 

eliSi  "''^)''^  r  *°  "^'1^'^""'^  '^'"^  ^"-     The  most 
remaikable  are  the  Lon  and  tiger.     This  last,  which 


'The 


-i. *^i 

oium;  vl 


■-an  used  ia  wasLiug  iinca  ig  »  p^parfttioa  of  udigo. 
A* 


122 


DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY. 


1    ^^^ 


! 


from  its  size  and  beauty,  is  often  called  the  royal  tiger, 
is  so  ferocious  that  it  is  an  object  of  the  greatest  dread 
to  the  inhabitants.  The  elephant,  -which  you  know  is 
the  largest  and  also  the  most  sagacious  of  quadrupeds, 
is  common  in  India,  and  is  greatly  prized  by  the  rich 
Hindoos,  who  use  them  to  ride  upon,  and  sometimes  also 
as  beasts  of  burden. 

The  Hindoos  are  in  many  respects  a  highly  civilized 
nation,  but  they  have  many  barbarous  customs,  and  are, 
generally  speaking,  idolaters,  with  the  exception  of  some 
Mahometans,  and  of  a  very  few  who  have  been  converted 
to  Christianity  by  missionaries. 

The  Hindoos  are  remarkable  for  being  divided  into 
ceiiain  classes  called  castes^  which  are  hereditary,  that 
is,  each  man  belongs  to  the  caste  of  his  parents.  Eacii 
of  these  has  some  religious  rites  of  its  own ;  and  even 
some  kinds  of  food  which  are  allowed  to  one  caste,  are 
forbidden  to  another.  Those  of  the  higher  castes  look 
down  on  those  of  the  lower,  as  if  they  were  animals  of 
a  different  species ;  and  in  general  a  Hindoo  is  much 
more  attached  to  his  caste  than  to  his  country. 

The  idolatry  of  the  Hindoos  is  extremely  barbarous 
and  debasing.  Among  the  various  cruel  rites  which  it 
enjoins,  none  arc  more  dreadful  than  that  which  obliges 
every  woman  of  the  higher  castes,  who  happens  to  sur- 
vive her  husband,  to  be  burned  to  death  with  his  corpse ! 
The  British  government  has  used  every  endeavour  to 
abolish  this  horrible  custom,  and  it  is  gradually  becom- 
ing less  prevalent.  The  river  Ganges  is  considered  as 
sacred  by  the  Hindoos,  and  it  is  by  no  means  nncommon 
for  parents  to  expose  their  children  on  its*  banks,  at  a 
time  when  the  river  is  expected  to  overflow,  so  that  they 
may  be  washed  away  and  drowned.  These  wretched 
idolaters  consider  that  they  are  doing  a  good  action  in 
thus  sacrificing  their  innocent  little  ones:  and  some- 
times even  a  man  devotes  himself  voluntarily  to  death 
in  this  manner. 

hi  pewn  tho  Hindoos  are  slight  apd  graceful,  with 


I   ! 


INDIA. 


123 


a  complexion  naturally  brown,  but  which,  in  those  who 
are  much  exposed  to  the  sun,  becomes  almost  black. 
They  are  very  sunple  in  their  way  of  living ;  rice  and 
other  vegetables  chiefly  constitute  their  food,  and  tlie 
houses  of  all  but  the  richest  people  are  merely  composed 
of  bamboo  canes  and  earth.  Their  dress  usually  con- 
sists of  long  robes  of  cotton  or  muslin.  The  poorer 
people,  mdeed,  wear  very  scanty  clothing,  but,  the 
women  have  always  rings  and  other  ornaments,  either 
of  gold  or  silver. 

The  manufactures  of  Hindostan  are  numerous  •  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  is  that  of  muslin,  which  is  far 
superior  even  to  that  produced  in  England.  The  Indian 
shawls  are  also  remarkable  for  their  beauty. 

The  population  of  India  subject  to,  or  dependent  on, 
the  Jintish  sway,  amounts  to  nearly  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  millions. 

Ceylon.  —  The  beautiful  island  of  Ceylon  lies  to  the 
cast  of  the  southern  extremity  of  Hindostan,  whence 
It  is  separated  by  the  Straits  of  Manaar.  The  western 
coast  of  Ceylon  consists  of  an  extensive  plain,  beyond 
which  ranges  of  wooded  hills  rise  successively  behind 
each  other,  and  cover  the  greatest  part  of  the  island. 
Ihe  interior  is  called  Candy,  and  has  a  king  of  its  own 
though  subject  to  the  British  government.  It  is  very 
unhealthy  to  Europeans,  being  composed  chiefly  of  dense 
forests  and  underwood,  called  jvngle  ;  but  it  ig  fertile 
and  abounds  in  curious  and  beautiful  plants.  ' 

On  the  sea-coast  are  several  towns  occupied  by  the 
British.  The  principal  is  Columbo,  the  seat  of 
government,  and  of  almost  all  the  trade.  The  most 
peculiar  product  of  the  island  is  cinnamon,  which  is  a 
very  delicate  kind  of  spice.  It  comes  from  a  species 
of  bay-tree,  which  grows  wild  over  a  great  part  of 
Ceylon ;  but  that  cultivated  in  cfarden«.  n«ar  (>liirT,lv^ 
15  considered  the  best.  The  bark,  which  is  the  valu- 
able part,  is  peeled  off  when  the  tree  it  about  three 


1 


,    1^ 


1  n 


-If -h;- 


121 


DBSCIUPTIVa   QKOdUA I'll V. 


yeai-8  oU,  and  spread  out  to  dry,  wliiiih  in  all  the  pre- 
paration it  requires.  The  inhabitaiiUs  of  Ceylon  are 
called  Cingalese.  They  are  a  iino  race  of  people, 
somewhat  resembling  the  llindocw:  like  them,  the 
Cm.^alese  are  gentle  in  disposition,  and  courteous  in 
manners,  but  much  given  to  deceit  and  dishonesty. 
Some  of  the  forests  in  the  interior  of  Ceylon  are  in- 
habited by  a  barbarous  tribe  called  the  Beddahs,  who 
subsist  by  hunting,  and  sleep  under  the  trees.  They 
are  so  wild  and  savage  that  Europcaiia  have  little  in- 
tercourse with  them. 


m 


LESSON  XXI 


CHINA. 


The  great  Empire  of  China  is  tlio  most  eastern  part 
of  Asia,  and  is  thought  to  be  one  of  tho  most  ancient 
kingdoms  m  that  quarter  of  tho  globe.  For  many  ao-es 
It  was  ruled  by  its  own  inhabitants,  but  about  200  years 
ago  China  was  conquered  by  a  neiahbouring  nation  called 
the  Tartars,  who  have  ever  since  boon  sovereigns  of  the 
country. 

The  ruler  of  China  has  tho  title  of  Emperor;  he  is 
despotic,  but  he  is  assisted  in  governing  by  officers  under 
iiim,  who  are  called  Mandarins. 

^V'hen  a  European  first  sets  his  foot  in  China,  ho  will 
find  the  appearance  of  the  country,  tho  buildings,  and 
the  people,  so  totally  different  fmra  anything  L  had 
seen  before,  that  he  might  fancy  himself  in  a  new  world. 
If  he  travels  into  the  interior  of  the  country,  for  many 
days  he  will  see  nothing  but  one  flat  wide  plain,  without 
the  smallest  variety;  then  again,  for  as  many  days 
he  will  be  hemmed  in  between  precipitous  mountains, 
all  alike,  and  all  equally  bare  ;  and  at  Iiist,  porhajw,  he 
will  have  a  ten  or  twelve  days'  sail  amontr  lakes  and 
swamps.  '  ° 


CHIXA. 


125 


Some  of  tlie  Chinese  i>lain3  abound  in  cotton,  and  in 
all  varieties  ot  grain  —  others,  still  n^ore  fertile,  are 
ncli  m  all  the  iruits  of  the  east ;  while  awong  the  moun- 
tanis  to  the  southward,  are  the  famous  nianutactures  of 
porcelain,  or  china,  as  it  is  called,  from  the  country 
where  it  was  first  made.  For  long  before  anythina  of 
the  sort  was  made  in  England,  the  Chinese  cups'' and 
plates  were  known  and  prized. 

Among  the  lakes  and  moraases  before  mentioned,  the 
people  subsist  by  fiahing.  These  lakes  are  full  of  little 
islands  every  one  crowded  with  villages  and  hovels, 
ilero  they  keep  tame  a  bird  called  a  cormorant,  which 
13  trained  to  dive  into  the  water,  catch  fish,  and  brin<. 
them  to  Its  master.  Shoals  of  ducks  also  are  kept  in 
floating  sheds  or  huts,  and  are  so  completely  tamed  that 
they  will  obey  a  whistle   of  their  keepers.     Barges 

thelflalfes        '  ^^^  "^^  ^"^  '"''"'"•^  ^"^"^  ""^^  people  on 
But  wherever  the  traveller  may  go  in  China,  he  will 
always   find   the   country   populous.      Everywhere  he 
meets  with   large  masses  of   people,   but  no  women. 
IJiousands  of  men  are  seen  in  a  single  group,  without 
one  woman  among  them.     The  men   look  almost  like 
women,    with  their   long   gowns  and    petticoats,    odd 
peaked   hate,    and    heads   shaved   all  but  one  pig-tail 
behind.     The  women,  on  the  other  hand,  from  their 
short  jackets  and  trousers,  would  look  more  like  men 
wei-e  it  not  for  their  braided  hair,  stuck  full  of  flowera' 
and  their  little  feet.     The   Chinese  women  are  par^ 
ticularly   cai-eful   to   have  small   feet,  and  in  order  to 
make  them   so,  thev  bind  the  feet  of  the  girls,   while 
they  are  babies,  with  tight  bandages,  so  as  to  squeeze 
the  foot  out  of  Its  natural  shape.     This  gives  the  poor 
little  creatures  so  much  suffering,  that  a   kind-hearted 
lather  will  often  go  from  home,  while   his  little   girls 
are  undergoing  this  ^dreadful  process,  that   he  may  be 
spared  t.)e  pain  of  hearing  their  cries.     It  is  always 
wrong  to  attempt  to  force  ourselves  out  of  the  shape 


/■ 


120 


DESCRIPTIVE   OEOGRAPliy. 


,    I 


which  Providence  has  given  us,  whether  by  crampincr 
the  feet,  or  squeezing  the  waist  in  tight  stays  (which 
is  so  common  in  our  own  country,)  or  in  any  otiior 
way. 

Among  other  strange  olyects,  the  traveller  will  ob- 
serve, at  every  ten  or  twelve  miles,  small  military 
guard-houses,  with  a  few  soldiei's  oddly  dressed  ii-  paper 
helmets  and  (luiltcd  petticoats,  and,  if  the  weather  is 
warm,  using  large  fans  (which  are  constantly  in  the 
hands  of  every  Chinese)  to  fan  themselves,  —  unlike 
our  manly  soldiers,  who  brave  both  heat  and  cold  fear- 
lessly. These  Chinese  guards  likewise  show  their 
respect  for  their  officers  by  falling  on  their  knees  when- 
ever they  see  one  of  them  passing. 

The  meanest  hut  in  China,  with  walls  of  clay,  and  a 
roof  of  thatch,  is  built  exactly  in  the  same  manner  and 
shape  as  the  palace  of  the  greatest  lord,  built  with 
blue  bricks,  and  a  tiled  roof,  supported  on  handsome 
pillars.  Neither  the  Iwd  nor  the  peasant  enjoys  the 
comfort  of  glass  windows.  The  rich  have  oil  paper, 
horn,  or  gauze ;  the  poor  have  nothing  but  holes  in  the 
roof 

Nothing  is  more  striking  than  the  bareness  of  the 
country.  No  cattle,  no  hedge-rows,  no  green  meadows 
are  to  be  seen ;  no  trees,  except  ui  clumps  near  some 
'pagoda,  or  temple  of  their  gods,  for  tha  Chinese  are 
idolaters. 

The  Chinese  have  always  been  very  shy  of  receiving 
strangers  into  their  country.  Formerly  tfiere  was  only 
one  town  in  the  whole  empire  into  which  people  of 
other  nations  were  admitted,  —  the  seaport  of  Canton; 
and  even  there  they  were  guarded  and  watched  almost 
like  prisoners.  But  since  our  victories  over  the  Chinese 
in  the  late  war,  four  other  seaports,  besides  Canton, 
have  been  thrown  open  to  strangers,  and  foreign  trade 
is  carried  on  m  all  of  them. 

Pekin  is  the  capital  of  China,  and  the  residence  of 
the  iiJmperor. 


EGYPT. 


127 


A  Chinese  city  offers  a  gaj  and  curious  «ccne.     TIjo 
hou.sc3   are  low,   witii  curved  ()verhaii;,nng   rootk,    antl 
no  chimneys.     The  sho]).s  are  all  glittering  with  varnish 
gildnig,  and  painting,  and  often  bear  labels  jwsuring 
the  passengci-s  that  they  '•  dont  cheat  here." 

The  magistrates  iind  officers  are   generally  followed 
by  a  train   of  attendants   carrying   iLigs,    umbrelhis 
painted   liinterns,   and    other  strange   marks  of  office' 
The  noise  and  l)ustle  in  the  streets  begin  with  daylhrht" 
and  end  only  with  sunset,  after  wliich  all  is  quiet.     ° 

Paper    printing,   and   gunpowder,   were   known    in 
China  very  long  before  they  IurI  ever  been  heard  of 
in  Europe.     The  a-tielc  of  commerce  for  which   China 
IS  most  celebrated,  is,  as  you  know,  tea;  but  so  much 
has  been  said  on  it  in  the  description  of  the  "  Vq^tq. 
table  Kingdom,"  that  we  shall  not  sneak  further  ot"it 
iiere.     The  Chinese  take  tea  at  all  iiours  of  the  day 
and  use  scarcely  any  other  drink.     Tliev  pour  boiliiici 
water  upon  some   leaves   in  a   tea-cup."  out  of  which 
l!iey   then   drink  it   without   sugar.     Their   principal 
article   oi  food   is  rice,   which  is  much  cultivated   hv 
them.  "^ 


PART  III.  — AFFvICA. 
LESSOif  XXII. 

EGYPT. 

On  the  side  of  the  Red  Sea  opposite  to  Arabia,  ia 
^9t/pf,  the  country  where  the  Israelites  lived  in  bond- 
age ibr  260  years. 

The  present  state  of  the  Land  of  Egypt  shows  ho^ 
exactly  the  prophecies  of  the  Bible  have  been  fulfilled 
It  was  foretold  by  the  prophet  Zechariah,  that  "  the 
sceptre  of  Egypt  should  depart  away  ;"  and  by  Ezekiel. 
tiiat  '•  there  should  be  no  more  a  prince  in  the  land  of 
i^gypt;"  and  further,  that  "  it  should  be  a  base  king- 


•  '    t  : 


H 


128 


^ 


DESCRIPTIVE    GEOGRAPHY. 


1  pnn  w  A  Priv  ^      > 


dom  —  tho  luxsost  of  kingdunifl  "  —  thai  "  I  bliould  not 
exalt  itself  any  more  above  the  nntioiw,  nor  rule  over 
the  nations  any  more."'  And  how  oxaetly  has  all  this 
come  to  pass  since  the  days  of  tlieso  pro])hets !  Tiio 
kingdom  of  Egyi»t  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  an<l 
powerful  kingdoms  in  the  world.  It  was  for  ages  tlie 
chief  place  where  the  arts  and  sciences  were  cultivated, 
and  the  public  works  and  magnificent  buildings  which 
were  raised  by  its  kings,  are  still  the  Avondcr  of  the 
whole  Avorld.  Most  of  these  prophecies  must  have 
been  fulfilled  after  the  time  of  the  Prophets  Zechariuh 
and  Ezekicl,  for  it  was  not  till  a  few  years  before  the 
birth  of  our  Lord  that  it  was  made  a  province  under 
the  Roman  government.  And  since  the  conquest  of  it 
by  the  Romans,  1800  years  ago,  it  has  never  been 
freed  from  a  foreign  yoke. 

Egypt  w{i3,  till  very  lately,  governed  by  the  Turks ; 
but  a  Pusha,  or  governor  under  the  Sultan,  called  Ma- 
homed Ali,  hay  rebelled  against  his  master,  and  made 
himself  an  independent  sovereign  of  the  country. 
_  Egypt  consists  of  the  valley  formed  by  the  great 
river  Nile,  which  overflows  its  bank  once  a  year,  and 
covers  the  ground  with  a  rich  black  mould,  which 
fertilizes  the  soil.  This  fruitful  tract  of  country,  which 
is  called  the  Delta,  is  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  tho 
great  African  deserts,  except  Avhere  the  Red  Sea  di- 
vides it  from  Ai-abia. 

Tlie  climate  of  Egypt  has  four  distinct  seasons.  The 
first  is  that  of  the  overflowing  of  the  Nile,  which  takes 
place  in  July.  The  inhabitants  make  this  event  quite 
a  festival :  they  assemble  in  croAvds  to  see  the  dykes 
or  dams  (which  are  constructed  on  the  canals)  cut,  so 
that  the  waters  flow  into  channels  ready  made  for  them. 
But  in  spite  of  these  canals,  the  waters  flood  the  whole 
country,  so  tliat  during  the  months  of  August  and  Sep- 
tember it  looks  like  one  vast  sea,  in  which  the  towns 
" !...^. ,.  ,,....  !■!»•.• ,-.  iiittiij  i::iaiius.     i/Uimg  tnia  sua- 

Bon  the  air  is  moist  and  sometimes  foggy.     The  second, 


/ 


/ 


/ 


li'GVPT. 


^son,  ;v-lnch  lasts  through  our  winter,  may  he  cnllcd 
tlie  Egyptian  spnug  ;  tJic  d.y,  are  hot  nn,I  the  plants 
grow  rapidly.  The  third  seaL,  .^hich  is  at  the  .an  e 
tnne  wuh  our  Hpnng.  is  unhealthy:  but  the  four  h 
Much  only  lasts  during  the  month  of  June  is  verv 
pleasant  and  teuiperate.  The  nifr},t«  1  i'  ^^^^^3^ 
particularly  fine.  The  skv  t  ^T  ?  ^^\  'Y'' 
hri.ditnesa  nf   iL  ^-       ^^  cloudless,    and    the 

biiglitncss  of     he  moon  so  intense,   that    the  nat    es 
^ho  sleep  ra    he  open  air,  as  they  are  much  accu  torn 
ed  to  do,  usually  coyer  up  their  eyes,  in  order  to  save 
iiem  from  being  injured  by  the  rays  aa  they  are  S 
to  hurt  the  sight  greatly.  ^ 

ArSj^*'^  ''*'"'  ''^'  ^^^^^  are- Alexandria,  on  the 
,Sl      K  %great  seaport;  and  Grand  Cairo,  the 
capital.     Not  far  from  Cairo  are  the  famous  Pyramids 
liiese  are   the  tombs  in  which  the  ancient  kinrs  of 
Egypt   used  to  bury  their  dead.     They  are,    as  Tbeh-" 
name  indicates,   built  in  the  shape  of  a  pyramid,  anL 

Z'fTT''^    'i^f  ,  ^'  ""  distaice  their  tops  ^e'm  "^ 
reach  the  clouds,  like  high  hills.       ^~- 

Within  these  pyramids  many  chambers  have  been 
consti-ucted,  which  contain  the  coffins  of  the  Egyptian 
kings.  The  dead  bodies  in  these  are  curiously  ™? 
pod  in  many  folds  of  linen,  with  sweet  spices  to  pre- 
serve them  from  decay,  and  are  called  nwnmiies.  There 
are  some  still  remaining  to  this  day,  which  are  at  least 

to  EnXnd"  '"''"''''^  ^''''^  ^^^"^  ^'^"S^^* 

Grand  Cairo  is  a  large  and  very  curious  city, 
lull  of  people  of  almost  every  country  in  the  world 
Its  mhabitants  consist  of  Turks,  Jews,  and  Cmjfs  or 
native  Egyptians,  besides  numbers  of  Greeks.  But 
tliere  are  likewise  travellers  of  every  nation  passing 
constant  y  through  the  town,  and  at  every  step  in  the 
^treets  the  foot-passenger  is  in  danger  of  being  knocked 
down  (as  they  have  no  raised  footpath  or  flags)  bv  a 
spring  of  camels  laden  with  merchandize,  belonging  to 
some  caravan  going  to  cross  the  desert ;  or  a  party  of 

_;  -     '  nnn  Scon* 


^ 


xao 


LE.SCKIl'TIVE   OEOUHAl'lIY. 


Europeans  on  donkey?},  which  are  uso<l  tlicro  much 
nioro  than  holies ;  or  a  tro(jp  of  tho  I'lisha'a  soldiers 
on  honuhack,  with  lii„di  Haddhi-)  ducked  with  scarlet 
and  ^old,  uiitl  ciKjnnoiw  stirrups,  and  clad  in  lon;^  tlow- 
iii;^  rohe.s.  Not  many  women  aro  seen  in  this  crowd ; 
but  when  tho  E;i;yp*ian  ladies  do  walk  abroad,  they 
wear  a  largo  black  nilk  cloiik,  wluch  covers  them  ail 
over,  from  head  t(;  foot,  and  is  brought  (»ver  the  fore- 
head almost  us  low  aa  tho  eyebrows,  making  them  look 
liko  great  bundles  of  clothes.  In  front  they  have  a 
face-veil  of  thick  white  muslin,  fastened  to  the  head, 
close  under  the  cyi^r^,  so  as  to  cover  the  lower  part  of 
tho  face.  On  their  foot  they  wear  large  yellow  boots. 
The  poorer  women  only  wear  one  short  blue  cotton 
garm  nit,  though  all  who  can  afford  it  have  some  sort 
of  veil  on  their  faces.  Tho  men  dress  much  liko  the 
Turks.  They  are  a  dark  raco  of  people,  with  olive 
skins  and  black  eyes.  Tho  women  often  paint  black 
lines  round  their  eye-lashes  and  eye-brows,  to  make 
them  still  darker. 

The  Egyptians  are  mostly  Mahometans,  though,  as 
was  l)efore  mentioned,  there  are  many  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians among  them. 


LESSON  XXIII. 

NOTES   ON   CENTRAL   AND    SOUTH   AFRICA. 

Nubia  lies  to  the  south  of  Egypt,  and  is  an  equally 
hot  country.  It  is  called  in  the  Scriptures  Ethiopia. 
It  has  not  a  very  fruitful  soil,  except  where  it  is  care- 
fully Avatered,  and  for  this  purpose  the  water  is  raised 
by  wheels,  which  are  turned  by  cows. 

The  Nubians  are  mostly  black.  Some  of  them,  like  ne- 
groes, have  flat  noses  and  Avooly  hair,  while  others  have 
straight  featureslike  Europeans.  The  dressof  the  common 
people  is  a  loose  blue  cotton  garment.  Most  of  the  Nu- 
bians are  Mahometans,  but  many  also  are  idolaters.  The 
ohief  part  of  the  country  is  subject  to  the  Pasha  of  Egypt. 


CKMllAL   A.N  J)   riuL'TH    AFIiiCA. 


lai 


Abyssmm  i,  a  very  mountainous  country,  nn.l  there- 
f)re  .a.s  not  so  burning  a  clin.:.tc  us  Nuhi.or  eIIZ 
It  contau,s  ho  source  of  the  Nile.  It  pn^luces  n.a  . 
tropical  ruus  and  Hweet  perfun.es.  The  count  y  X 
"uu'li  .nfcsted  hy  wil.l  heasts,  such  a«  lions,  mn  4r^^ 
and  leopards;  hut  , v.  they  have  been  n.ore  f  dly  " S 
them  l,^.;:,;'^^^'^^!^^'^"  «f  ^"^li-.  ^veneed  uot  «ay^n;c!;.e  o? 

The  Abyssinians  are  governed  by  an  Emperor    and 
their  rehgion  is  Clnistian,  but  they  are  a  vciy    barbar 
ous  and  Ignorant  people.  ^     ^  ^  vuy    oaiOar- 

liarbmy,   or  Morocco,  as  it  is  called,  includes  all 
hat  northern  part  of  Africa  .vhich  lies  between  l>yp 

„  Ur  ^f:^"*'^^^^^''^"'  «»''  between  the  Mediternml 
an  Sea  and  ho  Sahara  or  (iroat  Desert.  It  is  divided 
into  a  number  of  states,  which  are  much  alike  in 
climate,  soil  and  the  manners  of  the  inhabitants  The 
sea  coast  of  Barbary  is  fertile,   but  the  imerL  is  a 

r^anTt-  "^'^  -\'«--^'tl'e  country  if  Mahome! 
tan,  and  the  people  m  ho  are  called  Moors,  are  much 
hko  the  Turks  m  their  dress  and  mannei>.:  The  Zl 
ferent  states  of  Barbary  arc,  most  of  them,  governed  by 
despotic  chiefs    called  Deys.     The  most  powerful    viil 

!l  Lrf.  r'"f'  ":;  *'"'*  ''  ^^  "-^y-  ^'^  «o^'^tantly  sent  out 
li>I)s  to  plunder  the  coasts  of  the  Mediterranean,  and 
0  smc  all  the  vessels  they  couH  fin.l,  and  make  slaves 
wo,?  ,-rr  -^""^^  passengers,  who  were  compelled  to 
)^o  k  in  chains,  and  were  very  cruelly  ti-ated  But 
-  the  year  1816,  the  British  and  several  ot.-einatbns 
MZr/".r''f'^''  ^^S"™^'^-  They  block^uled 
m^n  }.  n/^'-'"'  ^''''-  ''"^^  ^^'"1^"^^^  tl'«  I^ey  to  give 
uj)  all  his  Christian  prisoners,  and  to  promise  to  ab- 
stmn  from  such  conduct  in  future.  He  did  not,  how- 
pll  1  ^P  •  '  P'°^"'^'  ''^"'^  ^^^"c  years  aRerwards  the 
took  Algiers,  which  now,  thei-efore,  belongs  to  F^nce 


1.11; 


182 


DESCRIPTIVE   UEOGRAPIIY, 


11   ' 


i    ii 


The  Sahara,  or  Great  Desert,  which  lies  to  the 
south  of  Barbary,  extends  from  Egypt  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  and  is  in  some  places  nearly  1000  miles  broad. 
Alniost^  the  whole  of  this  large  tract  of  country  is  cov- 
ered with  loose  sand,  and  produces  scarcely  anythinf^ 
but  thorny  shrubs  and  brambles.  But  so  much  was 
said  of  Sahara,  in  the  "  Story  of  the  Desert,"  that 
there  is  no  need  to  repeat  it  here. 

Guinea  is  a  large  tract  of  country  on  the  western 
coast  of  Africa.  It  is  divided  into  Upper  and  Lower. 
Guinea  is  the  hottest  country  in  the  world,  but  its  in- 
habitants are  so  formed  that  heat  which  would  almost 
kill  a  European,  is  pleasant  and  healthful  to  them. 
They  are  all  negroes;  and  it  is  here  that  the  wicked 
and  barbarous  slave  trade  is  carried  on.  For  300 
years  past,  European  nations  have  sent  ships  every 
year  to  this  coast  to  buy  slaves,  who  were  sold  them 
by  the  negro  princes,  whose  subjects  they  were,  or  who 
had  taken  them  captive  in  battle.  They  are  carried 
off  in  great  numbers  to  America  and  the  West  Indies, 
where  they  are  sold  to  different  masters,  who  make 
them  work  in  the  coffee  and  sugar  plantations. 

But  about  thirty  years  ago,  some  good  and  benevo- 
lent men  succeeded  in  persuading  the  British 
government  to  make  the  slave  trade  unlawful  to 
Its  subjects.  Several  other  nations  followed  the  ex- 
ample of  Great  Britain,  but  unhappily  there  are  still 
several  who  carry  it  on,  and  every  year  numbers  of  un- 
happy negroes  are  torn  from  their  homes  and  families 
for  ever,  and  made  to  work  all  their  lives  in  foreign 
countries,  for  masters  who  are  sometimes  very  harsh 
and  cruel.  Within  the  last  ten  years  slavery  has  been 
abolished  in  the  British  West  India  dominions,  and  the 
freedom  of  the  Negroes  purchased  from  their  masters 
at  an  expense  to  the  British  nation  of  twenty  millions 
pf  money,  as  you  will  see  in  the  account  of  America. 
^„_...^-,   ;,,  i^^uviiitijf  aDunuaiifc  lu   riuu,  iruits,   and 


sweet-i 
Mahoii 
and  ba 

_   The 

ject  to 

in  some 

tile,  aij 

tions,  a 

can  hai 

splendid 

(not  th( 

foreign 

delicate 

plants  V 

besides  ( 

the  groi 

The  cou 

the  most 

habits  tl: 

has  not  a 

ever   it  : 

(which  a 

it  gives  ] 

where  th 

honey-gu: 

The  ca 

formerly 

Dutch  as 

but  the  n 

Caffres  ai 

brown  ski 

their   floci 

They   live 

pi'incipallj) 

beast. 

The    H 
bunted,  a: 


CSNTJUL   AND   SOUTH   AFRICA. 


133 


sweet-smollin;;  spices  niul  irnma      tk«  ^  ^- 

aud  barbunaii.        ^        ^''^attis,   and  all  arc  ignorant 

Where  the  honoycon^'is      ru  th    7^  ^  ?',  ^P"* 
honej-guido  "^^  "^  therefore  called   the 

Dutch  iwKE,^^^.^"*,f'  ^"u^  '''"'•^  ^^«  «^a«y 

but  the  nadv  s^ro  So  Sm"'  '^t?*  '^'  ^^""*^^  ? 
Caffres  aro  n  t.ll   fl  ,  ■  "^^''^  °'"  Hottentots.     The 

bZn  sk  ns  l^l'  ;'J''^'"V*'^^^  '^  "«'^'  ^"th  dark! 
theii/ocks  and  lferr°'/r™  P^*^^*^  *«  P'^««  ^^th 
They   hvo   cfiv   n     '   "7^   ''7',"^   ^^"^^'i   ^bode. 

boast.  ^"^  '^""'^  '"''^''^  °^  t^«  «J^i»  of  some  wild 

The     Hottentntja     nn     fj,.,     -n-         ,       , 

«u„K  and  ug,,:  with  **;tns'ir'w«,,t5:: 


'^-^^.r<^ 


L 


134 


IjE.SCKU'TIVE    GEOURAIMIY. 


They  live  in  villages  called  kraals,  consisting  of  a 
number  of  huts  in  the  shape  of  a  cone,  built  close  to- 
gether. They  talk  an  otkl  language  which  sounds  lilce 
the  clucking  of  a  hen.  Both  Cailics  and  Hottentots 
arc  for  the  most  part  idolaters ;  but  many  of  the  Hot- 
tentots have  been  converted  to  Christianity,  by  the 
missionaries  who  have  gone  from  Europe  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  the  Heathen. 

The  interior  of  Africa  is  very  little  known,  and  the 
climate  so  bad  for  Europeans,  that  those  who  attempt 
to  travci  through  the  country  generally  die  before  they 
return.     Most  of  the  inhabitants  are  negroes. 


PART  ly.  — AMERICA. 
LESSON  XXIV. 


NOTES   ON    NORTH   AMERICA. 

America,  as  you  have  read  in  the  Supplement  to  the 
Second  Book  of  Lessons,  was  discovered  by  Columbus 
in  the  year  1492.  Several  European  nations,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  Spain,  sent  out  ships  to  explore  tlie 
new  continent,  and  the  beautiful  countries,  and  rich 
gold  and  silver  mines  they  found  there,  disposed  them 
to  try  to  get  possession  of  all  they  could.  As  the 
nations  were  some  of  them  ignorant  savages,  and  the 
rest  not  nearly  so  well  skilled  in  war  as  the  Europeans, 
they  were  easily  overcome  ;  and  numbei'S  of  them  were 
cruelly  slaughtered  by  the  conquerors,  who  made 
themselves  masters  of  nearly  the  whole  continent,  and 
kept  those  of  the  natives  who  were  not  killed  in  a  state 
of  bondage.  'After  much  war  and  bloodslied  both 
among  the  Europeans  themselves  and  with  the  natives, 

t.llT_'       VI.ll\.i       pcti  L-       \}i-       XT  Ol  til     ^illlVi  IVtf    I  Vlllt-tiilV  t     tic       Itt-.Tt-      'ft- 

vid«d  between  the  Spaniaixls  and  English,   and  the 


^1^'ninn||i!i!iii|i  iriii  j  RimiiuijjyH 


KOimi    A.ML'IUCA. 


JLoO 


South  botMTen  the  Spaniards  and  rortuguoso  But  in 
the  year  17S3.  the  desceiulant^  of  tlu.  T,^  v  I  ■?  .^'^ 
l.hned  the  centre  of  North  1,1^  S^d^^m" 
selves  from  Great  Britain,  and  fbnncd  tl  ^  Xs  int 
an  HKleprudont  republic,  called  the  T/.//.,/  SW^ 

tiiglish  coIon,st»,  sI,o«k  ofi-tl,o  donuuion  of  Spain  and 

bdoUg  To^s  L^ri-sr'  it;;:,""/""""'  «<»'-  ^'^ 

r-      ?     A-      4;  ^^"'^'"-     iJiitish  America  consists  nf 
Canada,  xNew  Brunswick,  the  peninsula  of  Jfova  Scotia 
and  the  islands  lying  near  it.  t-cotia, 

I'rT  ?rtvr^^[°-  Gor^^nt^'^^tTenS^ 
length  of  both  Canadas  i3  about  1300  miles  and  thp 
average  breadth  about  SCO  miles  the  arTa  k.^^  .J 
at  un-vHYk  nf  ^aa  nnn  ""'^O;  "it  aiea  is  estimated 

a  2V0O  000  ^S?;f^^^V'^";"'' ""^'''  ''''^  '^'^  population 
atzuuu,UOO.  Ihe  cLmate  is  generally  healthy  the 
winters  are  long  and  severe  —tho^u^.J   "taiiuy    tne 

The    Eiver   St.    Lawrence   which   may  be   clissprl 
among  the  first  on    the  earth,  passes  thigh  Canada 
r  a  distance  of  nearly  800  ndles,  -  foimUs  out  Lt 
at   Lake   Ontario,    to   its  junction   with    the  Gulf  of 
tot.  Lawrence. 

The  lakes  of  Canada  are  extremely  numerous  •  iU 
en  ;re  surface,  being  thic%  dotted  wifh  sheets  of  ;af;r 
of  various  dimensions.  The  largest  of  these  are  Lakes 
Superior.  Huron,  Erie,  and  Ontario;  the  Ihr  Z^ZT 
i"-ici  oi  iSiagxra,  is  situated  between  lakes  Erie'  and 
Ontario,  and  forms  one  of  the  great  attmctions  to  trav 


,,.«,C 


I 


i 


136 


DESCRIPTIVE    GEOGllAPIIY. 


ellers.  The  principal  articles  of  export  are  ;  —  Grain 
of  all  kinds,  Timber,  Potash,  Furs,  &c.  The  chief 
cities  in  Upper  Canada  are ;  Toronto,  Hamilton,  King- 
ston, By  town,  London  and  Niagara ;  in  Lower  Canada; 
Montreal,  Quebec,  &c. 

New  Bnmswick,  h.  British  Province  of  North 
America,  connected  with  Nova  Scotia  by  a  narrow  isth- 
mus —  contains  a  population  of  about  200,000,  and  has 
an  area  of  nearly  28,000  square  miles.  The  general 
surface  of  the  country  presents  a  series  of  bold  undu- 
lations ;  the  climate  for  the  most  of  the  year  is  cold, 
but  healthy ;  the  principal  articles  of  export  are ;  Tim- 
ber of  all  kinds,  Coal,  Fish,  &c. 

The  River  St.  John,  the  great  means  of  inland  com- 
munication, is  navigable  for  large  v.^ssels  as  far  m  Fred- 
ericton,  go  miles  from  the  sea ;  but  small  steamers  can 
ascend,  at  times,  to  Tobique,  situated  nearly  130  miles 
above  Fredericton.  The  principal  cities  are  St.  John 
and  Fredericton,  the  former  being  the  most  extensive 
shipping  port  of  New  Brunswick,  situated  at  the  mouth 
of  the  River  St.  John.  It  contains  a  population  of 
30,000,  which  is  rapidly  increasing :  the  city  is  well 
laid  out,  and  contains  many  fine  buildings,  both  public 
and  private,  when  the  proposed  lines  of  Railway  are 
completed  connecting  it  with  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and 
the  United  States,  it  will  probably  become  one  of  the 
first  cities  of  British  North  America.  Fredericton  is 
of  much  importance,  being  the  seat  of  Government  and 
head  quartei*s  of  the  military. 

Nova  Scotia,  —  is  another  province  of  British  North 
America,  lying  nearly  parallel  to  the  mainland  of  New- 
Brunswick  and  containing  a  population  of  about 
223,000,  and  an  area  of  nearly  16,000  square  miles. 
Tiie  soil  of  Nova  Scotia  varies  greatly  in  quality ;  in 
some  places  it  is  barren,  in  others  exceedingly  produc- 


tive 


NOItTII    AMERICA. 


18T 


five;  generally  the  agricultural  re.%urco3  of  this  Prov 
mce  are  great,  and  the  climate  in  every  respect  healthy 

[U  ith  "rr'T"^  'r^'^'-  '^^''  ^J"ef  exports  are, 
Coal  lisl ,  limber  Gypsum,  &c.  The  kpital  of 
Nova  feco  u  IS  llaLlax,  -.vith  a  population  of  about 
2o,000;  It  IS  the  seat  of  Government  and  principal 
liaval  and  military  stations  of  the  British  Empire  in 
America.  The  chief  towns  are,  Pictou,  AVindsor 
Annapolis  larmouth,  Shelburne,  Liverpool,  LmZl 
burg,  Amherst, and  Truro.  -Lines  ofRailwalare  now 

with  S£  ^"^  '"""""'^  ^^''''^'"''   ^■^'^'''  ^^  ^^^^^^' 

Cape  Brefm~\B  politically  considered  part  of  the 
Provmce  of  Nova  Scotia,  it  is  sepamted  Lra  it  by  a 
narrow  strait  called  the  Strait  of  Canso  ;  the  population 
3s  about  55,000.  The  area  is  over  300  square^  mlT 
It  13  noted  for  its  extensive  coal  mines.  Tlie  soil  ia 
generally  well  suited  for  agricultural  purposes,  and  the 
clunate  is  very  healthy.  The  principal  exports  are 
Coal,  and  Fish.     The  chief  town  is  Sydney.  '        ' 

Prince  Edwards  Island,  another  British  Colony  ia 
situated  on  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, '  and  separaied 
h-om  Nov^a  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  by  the  Strait  of 
iNorthumberland.  It  has  a  population  of  90,000  Tho 
soil  of  this  island  is  very  fertile,  and  easily  cultivated. 
The  chiet  expoi^s  are,  Oats,  Barley,  Potatoes,  and 
tlover  Seed.  Ship  building  is  carried  on  to  a  very 
large  extent.  The  chief  town  is,  Charlotte  Town  the 
capital  of  the  island  and  seat  of  Government. 

Newfowidland,   a  largerisland  of  British  America 

at  :  Too  00?''  V ''  '^-  ^rr  ^^-  ^-  ^  I-P"S 
above  100.000,  and  an  area  of  57.000.  s^nU  ^;i.. 

liio  wmters  are  very  severe,  and  the  springs  are  biu^k- 

12* 


!  n 


138 


DE5CRIPTIV]:    GEtXjr.AFfTT. 


ward,  in  consequence  of  tlio  largo  (juauntities  of  icn 
which  float  down  Ironi  the  Northern  Itogiona.  The 
principal  exports  are  Fish,  Oil,  and  Seal  Skins.  The 
chief  town  is  St.  John's,  being  the  seat  of  IJovcrnmont 
and  the  only  military  station  on  the  Island. 

The  United  States,  a  Federal  Republic,  occupies 
about  half  the  continent  of  North  America.  Its  extrcn 
length  is  2,700  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  1,6(J 
miles.  A  region  so  vast  necessarily  includes  every  va 
riety  of  climate,  from  the  long  and  frigid  winters  ol 
the  North,  to  the  almost  tropical  regions  of  t'  "  South. 
The  soil  is  equally  vaiiablo.  It  is  intersected  by  numer- 
ous navigable  rivere,  the  principal  of  which  are.  the  Mis- 
sissippi, Ohio  and  Hudson.  Railroads  are  open  lor 
traflTic  over  mo.«t  of  this  vast  ten-itory.  and  civilization 
is  making  rapid  advances  toAvards  the  Pacific  shore.  Its 
population  is  estimated  at  23.000.000.  "Washington  is 
the  seat  of  Government.  The  chief  cities  are.  New 
York,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Ealtimore.  New  Orleans, 
with  a  great  number  of  sea])ort  and  inland  cities,  whoso 
populntion  vary  from  10  to  100,000.  'I'he  useful  vVrts 
and  Manufacturers  of  all  kinds  are  everywhere  Ibstered 
and  protected  by  the  government.  The  exports  are 
principally,  Rice,  Cotton,  Tobact'o,  Flour,  Pitch,  Tur- 
pentine, &c. 

MexJro  is  a  large  tract  of  country  on  the  gulf  which 
is  called  by  its  name.  It  is  covered  with  mountains, 
and  almost  its  whole  surflvce  is  very  high  abov<3  the 
level  of  the  sea.  The  highest  parts  of  the  country  a)( 
bleak,  and  produce  but  little  vegetation :  Imt  as  i* 
slopes  doAvn  to  the  sea  the  climate  is  pleasant  and  tenn 
perate.  and  the  soil  produces  vast  quantities  of  wheat, 
of  which  much  is  exported.     The  low  plains  along  the 

ann  f^o.np.t tlse  hot  coniitru.  ns  the  nnt.ivi>s  fr>11  !f   fvnvi 

its  burning  climate  —  is  rich  and  luxuriant,  aboundin'r 


onscitipitvE  ocoor.APiiY. 


180 


M  tliD  laost  ,phnm  flower,  and  fruits,  ami  in  forest 
.'**  "'  ',""'rr  »"!<.'.     but  tl,i»  flue  .list  ict  i,  0  cS 

uic  fcume  an  tiiose  or  bpam 


LESSON  XXV.      '" 

NORTH  AMERICAN   INDIANS.  ' 

ri  Jv"!>f  f -k"'  °^„^.°'i''  .'^'"""^^  «^"s^'«t  Of  a  great  va- 
r  ety  of  tribes,  all  differing  more   or   less   frm   each 
other  m  appearance  and  habits,  and  all  speaW  ^f 
ferent  dialecta.     Most  of  them  subsist  by  CS  the 
deer  and   other   wild  animals   in  which^  the  countrv 
abounds.     Many  tribes  use  horses  in  their  huntWeY 
peditions,  for  m  the  plains,   or  prairies  as  the v?  ^^ 
called,  numbers  of  wiW  hoi-ses  are  f3.     Tl^hors^ 
IS  not  a  native  of  America ;  the  wild  horse;  of  he  pr^i 
nes  are,  therefoi-e,  descended  fn>m  such  aa  have TscS 
from  European  settlements.      They  are  much  S 
by  the  Indians,  who  catch  them  by  means  of  a  nTse 
fastened  to  the  end  of  a  long  stick. 

each  othlf  Th.*"^''  '?  1"'"^°?  ^^^^:^^  «*  ^^r  ^itl» 
each  other ;  they   are  led  to   battle   by   their  chiefs 

whose  authority  is  great  in  time  of  war.^  ml  aS 

ZnioiJ^rLu-  ^'''^''"^'  ^^^^P*  that  the  "bra;;;; 
warriors  are  held  m  greatest  estimation.     Hunting  and 

■    ■    'J/    "'"Vt 


5coti> 


,m 


:  -J  I 


WJ^-. 


140 


NORTH   AMERICAN    INDIANS. 


fighting  being  the  occupations  of  the  men,  a  great  deal 
ot  labour  falls  to  the  sliai-e  of  the  Avonicn.  Eesitlcs 
making  clothes  both  for  themselves  and  the  men,  they 
have  to  build  the  -wigwams  or  huts  made  of  boughs, 
in  which  the  Indians  live  when  stationary  —  to  pitch 
the  tents  when  travelling,  and  even  to  carry  tlie  bag- 
gage. However  the  Indian  women  do  not  murmur  at 
their  hard  lot ;  and  would  consider  a  man  degraded  if 
he  were  to  perform  any  menial  office. 

The  different  tribes  of  Indians  are  so  numerous  and 
so  unlike  each  other,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 
describe  them  all.  Some  have  a  copper-coloured  com- 
plexion, while  othera  are  of  a  light  brown  •  almost  all 
have  straight  black  hair,  and  deep  set  eyes;  but  some 
tribes  are  tall  and  handsome,  and  others  on  the  con- 
trary short  and  ill-looking.  Their  dress  usually  con- 
sists of  a  large- mantle  of  buffalo-skin,  embroidered  in 
the  middle  and  at  the  corners.  On  their  feet  they 
•wear  moccasins,  which  are  a  kind  of  boot  or  legging 
made  of  deer-skin,  and  often  fancifully  ornamented. 
When  in  full  dress,  an  Indian  warrior  presents  a  most 
grotesque  appearance  :  his  face  is  painted  with  scarlet, 
green,  or  white  stripes,  according  to  his  taste;  his 
head  is  shaved  in  front,  and  the  hair  at  the  back  is 
fastened  to  a  plume  of  feathers,  or  a  large  tuft  of 
horse's  and  deer's  hair  dyed  red.  Round  his  neck  ho 
wears  chains  made  of  carved  shells,  and  on  his  fingers 
and  arms  rings  of  silver.  The  women's  dress  is  nmch 
simpler,  and  is  the  same  in  all  the  tribes.  Their  glossy 
black  hair  hangs  down  their  backs,  without  any  orna- 
ment, but  it  is  their  pride  to  keep  it  constantly  smooth 
and  clean ;  and  they  stain  the  partings  of  their  hair, 
and  also  the  sides  of  their  cheeks,  with  scarlet. 

When  their  infants  are  quite  young,  the  Indian 
women  fasten  them  securely  to  a  flat  board,  and  carry 
them  about,  by  means  of  a  strap  which  passes  round 


4.1. «    (^. 


+1, 


0  mc 


ia    OTia 


fn    r\f»r-. 


name  as   ^ 


form  her  numerous  tasks  without  much  inconvenience. 


^DESCRIPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY,  141 

In  times  of  peace  the  Indians  amuse  themselves  uith 
vanous  games  and  dances:  thej  have  also  a  .v ar 
dance,  .vluch  is  al-.vays  performed  before  goin.  to 
battle.  Their  only  music  is  a  kind  of  drum,  4nch 
3S  accompanied  hy  a  sort  of  Immmin.  made  by  the 
voice,  bmoking  is  one  of  their  prin^al  enjoyments 
-they  sometmies  smoke  tobacco,  and  sometimes  a 
plant  called  sumach. 

When    one   tribe   .vishes  for  peace    with   another 
a  party  is  sent    bearing  a  pipe  made   of  wood    and 
adorned  m  many  ways ;  this  is  called  the  calumet    or 
pipe  ot  peace.     If,  on  the  contrary,  they  desire   war 
they  send  a  hatchet,  with  the  handle  painted  red  ' 

'.Ir      .T-Srt.^^  ^"^   ^^'  ^-^^^^   they   call 
'the  Great  Spirit.''     They  never  fail  to  return  thanks 

%^Z^1  everything  they  enjoy;  and  never  mention 

Him  ^Mthout  a  serious  and  respectful  manner      Thus 

though   they  have  not   been  taught   to  hallow   God's 

name  as   we  have,    they  set  an  example  which  some 

among   us   might   do   well  to  follow.     They  liave  no 

idols,    and   no   regular  form  of  worship;  but  in  some 

tribes  It  IS  the  custom  for  every  man  to  have  some  spot 

of  ground,  in  which  he  goes  to  pmy  alone ;   and  when 

thus  engaged  not  even  his  nearest  relations  venture  to 
mtrude  upon  him. 

Some  of  the  Indians  have  been  converted  to  Christi- 
anity;  but  the  wandering,  unsettled  life  of  the  greater 
number  is  a  great  hindrance  to  their  civilization 

The  American  Indians  are  sometimes  described  as 
cold  and  silent  in  disposition  and  almost  devoid  of 
natural  affection  — but  this  is  a  mistake.  They  are 
often  warmly  attached  to  their  friends,  and  nowliere 
are  more  affectionate  parents  to  be  found.  Some  time 
ago  a  party  of  Indians  of  the  loway  tribe  visited 
l^ubJin,  and  exhibited  their  curious  dress  and  weapons 
Iliey  were  a  fine  set  of  men,  with  intellifrent  counte- 
li^ces  and  a  very  gentle  expression.  Their  manners 
^eie  caJm  and  dignified,  but  not  wanting  in  animation 


I; 


4 


if 


142  THE   WEST   INDIES. 

Some  of  them  had  brougl't  tlicir  wives,  wlio  were 
pleasing  looking  women,  but  not  so  tall  and  handsome 
as  the  "men.  Unfortunately  tho  climate  of  Ireland  did 
not  agree  with  the  health  of  those  Indians,  who  were 
used  to  a  drier  air,  and  one  of  them  did  act  live  to  return 
to  his  native  country,  but  died  soon  after  leaving  Ireland. 


LESSON  XXVI. 

THE   WEST   INDIES. 

The  West  lidia  Islands  are  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico ;  and  some  of  them  close  to  the  coast 
of  South  America.  The  greatest  number  of  them  be- 
long now  to  great  Britain ;  but  several  are  the  proper- 
ty of  France,  several  of  Spain,  anr^  a  few  belong  to  the 
Putch,  Danes,  and  Swedes. 

These  islands  are  many  of  them  extremely  beautiful ; 
their  surface  is  generally  mountainous,  md  they  abound 
in  the  finest  fruit  and  the  most  lovely  and  curious 
flowers  and  trees.  The  tnaliogany  t  3e,  of  which  so 
many  pieces  of  furniture  is  made  —  the  pme-apple, 
which  yields  a  delicious  fruH",  soirsetimes  seen  in  hot- 
houses here  —  the  tree  which  produces  the  nutmeg,  con- 
tained in  a  crimson  shell  or  husk,  which  is  also  sweet- 
smelling  and  called  TtMce  —  the  peppervine,  a  creeping 
plant  from  which  black  pepper  is  taken,  —  and  many 
others  equally  remarkable,  are  common  here.  But  tho 
chief  articles  of  cultivation  are  coffee  and  sugar.  The 
coffee  is  an  evergreen,  its  flowers  are  white  and  its  ber- 
ries red :  these  contain  the  seeds  which  are  the  coffee  we 
use.  It  is  grown  in  large  plantations,  and  when  the  fruit 
is  ripe  it  is  plucked  off  and  spread  out  to  dry  in  the  sun. 

The  account  of  the  sugar-cane,  and  the  boiling  and 
preparing  of  the  sugar,  is  given  in  the  description  of 
the  Vegetable  kingdom.  „„      -r  ■,>  j 

formerly  all  the  T^.'ork  in  the  West  Indies  tv^is  uone 
by  negro  slaves;  but  slavery  haa  lately  been  abolished 


in  the  B 

lands  be 

this  is  no 

fiome  otl 

continues 

is  Jamai( 

the  Spani 

St.  Do 

J'rance,  i 

of  this  cei 

the  whites 


The  gei 

trcmely  si 

south,  stre 

of  marshy 

0U3  rivers, 

the  largesi 

and  parral 

about  12,C 

upon  whic! 

tlie  east  of 

table   land 

three  natun 

American  p 

The  Spa 

em  table  I 

fid  country 

of  Brazil. 

The  ran^ 
inountains  i 
a  i-'eruvian 
niincs,  not  ( 


I>ESCRIPTirE    OEOGRAPHr. 


148 


in  the  British  dominions,  and  all  the  nc-roes  in  the  is- 

ands  be  ong,ng  to  Great  Britain  are  free      Unhappi^ 

th,9  13  not  tiie  case  ;vith  those  belonging  to  Spain  and  to 

^rae   other  foreign  nations,  and  in  tho.«^  slavery   stiH 

ontinues.  The  largest  of  the  British  West  [ndiafslands 

Jamaica    whase  capital  is  Kingston.     The  chff  of 

the  Spanish  islands  is  Cuba :  its  capital  is  Hava  1 

St.  Domingo,  or  Hajti,  formerly  belonged  partlv  to 
f  ranee,  and  partly  to  Spain  :  but  about  L  bSin^ 
0  tins  century  the  negn)es  shook  off  the  government  of 
the  whites,  and  the  country  is  now  a  free  hlJk^^m^, 

LESSON  xxvn. 

PART  I. 

SOUTH   AMERICA. 

The  general  features  of  this  great  peninsula  are  ex- 
tremely simple.  Through  the  centre,  from  north  to 
Jth,  stretches  an  expanse  of  low  country,  compos^S 
of  marshy  or  sandy  plains,  and  intei-sected  by  nume^ 
0U3  rivers  amongst  which  is  the  celebrated  Amazon, 
the  largest  river  in  the  world.     On  the  west  ofX 

about' moo  '?  ;*'  t  -  ^-r-v«  Pl-n,  elevltS 
about  12,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
upon  which  rises  the  lofty  chain  of  the  Andies.     On 

n  '''f   A   !'^  f  "^'-'^  P^^'"  ^^«««  '^"'^ther  extent  of 
a Jlo   land   less  elevated  than  the  western  one.     These 
three  iiatural  divisions  constitute  the  whole  of  the  South 
American  peninsula. 

The  Spaniards  occupy  the  greater  part  of  the  west- 
ern table  land,  and  the  Portugese  possess  the  beauti- 

of  B^iS''"^  ^         ""^^^  ''"'^'^^  ^^'®  "^"""^  ^^  *^®  ^"'P^^® 

The  ranges  of  the  Andes   are  among  the  highest 

inountains  in  the  world.     Thev  dprivA  tho,',.  r, %^^^ 

a  i^eruvian  word  signifying  copper.     They  arrricirS 
Dimes,  not  of  copper  only,  but  also  of  gold,  silver,  and 


H 


■{? 


144 


SOUTH  AMERICA. 


^ 


many  other  motala.  On  one  of  these  mountains,  callwl 
Pichinca,  is  tho  town  of  Quito,  in  Columbia.  It  is 
remarkable  for  enjoying  a  very  agreeable  and  temper- 
ate climate,  though  situated  directly  under  tho  et^uator, 
because  it  stands  so  high  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  it 
is  said,  that  of  two  persons  meeting  in  the  streets  ot 
Quito,  one  coming  from  the  snow-capped  summit  of  tlio 
mountain,  and  the  other  from  the  burning  plains  below, 
the  first  complains  of  the  heat,  and  the  second  shivers 
with  cold  ;  the  inhabitants  of  tho  town,  meanwhile,  fuif) 
tho  temperature  delightful  —  neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold- 
Compared  with  Asia  and  Africa,  South  America  has 
but  few  wild  animals.  The  largest  is  the  lama,  a  beau- 
tiful creature,  which  is  used  as  a  beast  of  burden ;  its 
wool  is  also  valuable,  a  delicate  kind  of  stuff  being 
manufactured  from  it.  Tho  lama  approaches  more 
nearly  to  tho  dromedary,  or  camel,  than  to  any  other 
animal ;  but  it  has  no  hump,  and  its  graceful  motions 
are  very  unlike  the  clumsy,  hobbling  gait  of  the  camel. 
The  vegetahle  pro<luctions  of  South  America  are 
innumerable ;  the  flowers  are  unequalled  in  beauty  by 
those  of  any  other  quarter  of  the  world,  and  a  great 
variety  of  valuable  medicines  are  obtained  from  Brazil, 
Peru,  and  Guiana.  One  of  these,  called  Peruvian  bark, 
was  discovered  in  a  curious  way.  A  poor  Indian,  who 
was  suffering  with  ague,  hapjtened  t<  be  alone  in  a 
forest,  and  being  very  thirsty  he  craA".  led  to  a  pool  of 
water,  in  which  lay  a  tree  blown  down  by  the  wind,  — 
this  tree  was  tho  cinchona  or  bark-tree.  The  Indian 
found  tho  vrater  very  bitter,  but  he  drank  of  it  from 
extreme  thirst,  and  afterwards  became  so  much  better, 
^that  he  came  again  and  again  to  the  same  pool  till  he 
■was  cured.  The  bark  of  this  tree  was  thus  discovcied 
to  be  a  cure  for  ague  and  many  other  complaints. 

The  plants  chiefly  cultivated  in  South  America 
are  maize  or  Indian  corn,  and  cacao  (commonly 
njillful  cncoR. ^  from  the  nuts  of  which  is  obtsine'l 
the  pleasant  nutritive  drink  called  by  the  same  name, 
and  als»  chocolate,     the  natives  cultival^Q  great  quan- 


tities of 
ground,   i 
pfjisonous, 
prewed  ou 
of  flour ; 
in.^ipid,  an 
The  na 
various   tr 
hribits  and 
lized,  at  1 
had  a  rew 
many   of  t 
subjection 
verted   to 
and  have  j 
quest  of  th( 
The  low( 
different  ra 
barian  as 
Patagoniang 
races,   are  i 
travellers  u 
person,  and 
They  live 
roots.      Th( 
from  Europi 
caught  and 
use  them  in 
the  most  so 
Island  of  Te 
inhabited  by 
so  degraded 
New  Holland 


TWR     T.T.A 

There  is 


ins,  calle<l 
ia.  It  is 
:l  teinj)er- 
D  cciuutor, 
c  sea.  it 
streets  ot 
nit  of  tlio 
ins  below, 
id  shivers 
ivhile,  fiiif) 
)r  too  cold 
aerica  lia^» 
a,  a  beau- 
arden;  its 
:uff  being 
lies  mora 
my  other 
il  motions 
the  camel, 
lerica  ar? 
)eauty  by 
t  a  great 
m  Brazil, 
vian  bark, 
idian,  who 
lone  in  a 
a  pool  of 
;  wind,  — 
le  Indian 
tf  it  from 
ch  better, 
ol  till  he 
discovered 
its. 

America 
commonly 
1  obtained 
me  name, 
reat  quan- 


I>£SCRIPTIV11  GEOGRAPHY.  I45 

titles  Of  tho  manoic  plant,  the  root  of  which,  when 
ground,  Ls  called  cassava.  The  juice  of  this  'roTt  ^ 
poisonous,  and  80  is  the  root  itself,  till  tho  jre  1" 
pressed  out  Some  tribes  eat  the  meal  dry,  in  the  state 
of  flour;  others  nuke  it  into  cakes,  which,  though 
in.^ipid,  are  very  nourishing.  '    '"""S" 

The  native  inhabitfints  of  South  America  consist  of 
vamus  tribes,   differing   greatly   from   each  othef  in 
hab.  s  and  person.    The  Peruvians  were  formerlyciW- 
lized,  at  least  m  many  respects ;   they  dwelt  in  cities 
had  a  regular  government,  ^r.d  wore^acquaint^  S 
mmy  of  the  arts  of  life.     They  are  now  in  a^te  If 
subjection  to  the   Spaniards.     They  have    beel^  con 
verted  to   Ghristi^uiity,    but  are  de^plombly  tnoran"" 
and  have  greatly  decreased  in  numbers  sini  Se  con: 
quest  of  their  country  by  the  Spaniards. 

Ihe  lower  parts  of  gouth  America  are  inhabited  bv 
different  races,  generally  becoming  more  an-l  rbar 
banan  as  we  appro.^h  the  hig^st  ^  .ud^  Tfa; 
Patagonians,  one  of  the  most  considerable  of  ttv. 
J^ces  are  a  very  tall  and  large-boa.d  ^^pt  t  tha? 
travellers  used  to  call  them  giants.)  extSelv  ,!^1. 
person,   and  of  a  reddish  ctpporill^trnlti:; 

mi  '  TheT'^  ''  'r""^  "''^  partly "^rwld 
roots.  They  possess  horses  which,  havinzescinJd 
from  European  settlements,  have  become  wll  «n  f  ^ 
caught  and  tamed  by  the  Pa JgoSS:7hrn  t 'onfj 
Z  '^'V  ^T'""-'  ^""^  frequently  eat  their  flesh  Xt 
anH   T^rtS  Fu" "'^  f, Wia,   iL  the' 

so  deg-adecT  that  they  are^said  toT  even^lXi  ^ 
fc  Hollanders  in  their  habits  of  life.  ^  ^^° 

PART  XL 

AWO.^,    Or;   ?LAi.^:j   oF  SOUTH   AMERICA 

There  is  something  awful,  but  sad  and  gloomy,  in 


11^ 


i 


/ 


1'1« 


«)UTH    AMERICA. 


the  uniform  aspect  of  these  steppes.  Every  thing  seems 
niotioiilo.^.  Scarcely  does  a  aiuall  cloud  passing  jvcrcij 
the  zenith,  cast  its  shadow  on  the  surface.  All  around 
us,  the  plains  seemed  to  ascend  towards  the  sky,  and 
that  Viusl  and  profound  solitude  appeare<l  like  an  ocean 
covered  with  see-weeds.  According  to  the  unequal 
mass  of  vapora  diffused  through  the  atmosphere,  and 
the  various  temperatures  of  the  different  strata  of  air, 
the  horizon  was  in  some  parts  clear  and  distinct ;  in 
other  parts,  undulatmg,  sinuous,  and  as  if  stripped. 
The  earth  was  there  confounded  with  the  sky.  Through 
tlie  dry  fog  and  strata  of  vapour,  the  trunks  of  palm- 
trees  were  discerned  at  a  great  distance.  Stripped  of 
their  foliage  and  their  verdant  tops,  these  trunks  appear 
like  the  masts  of  ships  discovered  at  the  horizon. 

The  Llatios  and  the  Pampas o^SoMth  America  are  real 
steppes.  They  display  a  beautiful  verdure  in  the  rainy 
season,  but  in  the  time  of  great  drought  assume  the 
aspect  of  a  desert.  The  grass  is  then  reduced  to  pow- 
der, the  earth  cracks,  the  alligator  and  the  great  ser- 
pents remained  buried  in  the  dried  mud,  till  awakened 
from  their  long  letargy  by  the  first  showers  of  spring. 
These  phenomena  are  observed  on  barren  tracts  of  fifty 
or  sixty  leaugues  in  length,  wherever  the  savannas  are  not 
traversed  by  rivers ;  for  on  the  borders  of  rivulets,  and 
around  little  pools  of  stagnant  water,  the  traveller  finds 
at  certain  distances,  even  during  the  period  of  the  great 
droughts,  thickets  of  mauritia  —  a  palm,  the  leaves  of 
which  spread  out  like  a  fan,  preserve  a  brilliant  verdure. 

The  chief  characteristic  of  the  savannas,  or  steppes, 
of  South  America,  is  the  absolute  want  of  hills  and 
inequalities  —  the  perffect  level  of  every  part  of  the  soil. 
Accordingly,  the  Spanish  conquerors,  who  first  pene- 
trated from  Coro  to  the  banks  pf  the  Apure,  did  not 
call  them  deserts,  or  savannas,  or  meadows,  but  plains, 
Ijlanos.  Often,  in  a  space  of  thirty  square  leagues, 
there  is  not  an  eminence  of  a  foot  high.  This  resei»i- 
blance  to  the  serface  of  the  sea  strikes  the  imagination 


I>B8CRIPTIVK  GEOGRAPHY. 


147 


most  powerfully,  whoro  the  plains  are  altogether  des- 
titute ot  palm-ticcs,  and  wliere  tiie  mountains  of  the 
shore  and  of  the  Oronoco  are  so  distant  that  they  can- 
not be  seen.  A  person  would  be  tempted  there  to  take 
the  altitude  of  tuesun  with  a  Quadrant,  if  the  horizen 
of  Me  /cr7ic;  were  not  constantly  misty,  on  account  of 
the  variable  display  of  refraction.  Humboldt. 

Another^traveller  thus  describes  the  scenery  of  the 

If  we  were  surprised,  delighted,  and  sometimes  in- 
timidated    by  our   near  appixmch  to  the  various  crea- 
tures  both  by  land  nnd  water;  if  we  gazed  with  admi- 
ration on   the    beautiful  plumage  of  the  birds  as  we 
passed  up  the  Oronoco,  how  much  wonder,  astonish- 
ment,  and  even  terror,  joined  with  a  certain  degree  of 
pleasure    did  wo  experience  at  seeing  the  inhabitants 
on  the  Apure  mci-ensing,  ss  it  were,  an  hundred  fold  in 
numerical  proportion  to  what  we  had  before  seen  or 
jmagmed  ?    I  should  dread  to  describe  what  I  saw  and 
heard,  were  it  not  that  all  my  companions  could  vouch 
for  my  accuracy.     Crocodiles,  fourteen  and  sixteen  feet 
long,  were  baskmg  on  the  sedges  near  the  banks  of  the 
river,  m  groups  of  si.x  or  eight ;   every  minute  others 
were  seen  floating  down  the  stream,  many  of  which  the 
men  struck  with  the  oars  of  the  boat,  and  others 'were 
apparently  wounded  with   ball,    fired  from   pistols  or 
muskets,  but  none  mnterially  injured.     Tigers  of  a  vpyv 
largo  size  were  visible  on  the  sands,  and  a  larger  am- 
mal  once,  which  the  men  conceived  to  be  a  hon    but 
which  was  probably  a  variety  of  the  leopaid,   as  the 
king  of  the  forest  m  unknown  in  this  cbme 

The  numerous  flocks  of  birds,  flying  from  side  to  side 
of  the  river,  and  passing  over  our  heads,  were  almost 

^.ZZ  f  r"f'  ^"^J*^'"^  ^^  *'^«  ^^^^  «>  prodigious 
as  absolutely  to  shade,  during  the  interval  nf  th*.,,. !«._ 

^0,  tiio  rays  of  the  sun  from  our  flechera.   'The'siores 
of  th«  nvor  were  lined  with  every  sort  of  narine TiS 


iff 


'I 


I 


148 


SOUTH   AMERICA. 


M 


B^^ 


tropical  birds,  all  of  which,  as  if  unconscious  of  the  ap- 
proach or   power   of  man,  suffbred  us  to   look  at  and 
pass  them  unheeded,^  from  the  large  pelican  down  to  the 
smallest  genus  of  the   crane.     Here  the  flamingo  was 
Been  in  all  its  stateliness  and  grandeur.      The  crown- 
crane  was  also  perceptible,  and  a  biid  of  the  same  genus 
as  the  crane,    although  far  more  elegant  and  beautiful 
in  symmetry  and  appearance,  which  I  had   frequently 
seen  in  South  Africa,  where  it  is  called  the  secretary. 
What  with  birds,  beasts,  amphibious  animals,  fish,  and 
reptiles,  the  eye  was  at  length  tired  with  the  everlast- 
ing succession,  and  the  mind  could  wonder  no  longer. 
The  mocking-bird,  a  native  of  these  immense  forests, 
gave  me  a  most  decisive  proof  of  its  powers  of  utter- 
ance,  and  its  capability  of  articulating  two  or  more 
syllables,   with  such  clearness  of  sound  and  expression 
as  to  astonish  all  who  heard  it.     To  none  of  the  parrot 
tribe  do  I  yield  a  preference ;  nor  did  I  ever  hear  one 
of  them  repeat  words,  and  pronounce  them  so  distinctly, 
as  to  create  a  doubt  whether  or  not  they  were  uttered 
by  the  voice  of  man. 

On  ascending  the  Apure,  our  people  had,  as  usual, 
landed  to  cook  their  suppers,  and  to  prepare  food  for 
consumption  on  the  following  day.  The  night  had  been 
wholly  spent  on  shore  by  Iwth  oflScers  and  men.  The 
hammock  on  which  I  slept  was  suspended  between  two 
large  trees,  at  some  height  fi-om  the  ground,  and  to 
windward  of  the  fires.  At  day-light  when  I  awoke, 
having  occasion  to  speak  to  one  of  the  officers,  and  not 
seeing  him  near  me,  I  called  aloud  on  his  name.  I 
called  a  second  time,  when  I  was  told  he  had  gone 
down  to  our  boat.  In  a  few  seconds  after  I  heard  a 
voice,  similar  to  my  own,  repeating  equally  loud, 
*'  Denis  !  Denis  !  Denis  !  Denis !  "  with  the  usual  pause 
between.  This  call  Captain  Denis  himself  distinctly 
heard,  thought  it  mine,  and  answered  that  lie  would 
be  with  me  directly ;  and  from  the  constant  repetition 
he  iqaagiaed  that  the  nature  of  my  business  must  be 


DESCRIPTIVE   OEOQRAPHY. 


149 


urgent,  and  hurried  himself  accordinjrly.  Several  of  tha 
non-commissioned  officers,  who  also  hcaixi  the  call  di- 
l-ected  others  to  -pa^s  the  wonl  for  Captain  Denis 
as  lie  Colonel  wanted  him."  Our  eyes  and  ears  being 
at  length  directed  to  the  spot,  we  discovered  that 
mj  obliging,  attentive,  and  repeating  friend  was  sitting 
m  the  form  of  a  bird,  on  the  upper  branch  of  a  small 
tree  near  me,  from  whence  he  soon  took  his  flight 
making  the  very  woods  resound  with  the  name  of  Denis! 

Hippisley's  Narrative. 


LEP        N    XXVIII. 

GUIANA. 

T.^wf'^i^*!'?  .^"^^  country  of  South  America  in 
woicn  the  BritLsh  have  any  possessions.  This  name  is 
given  to  the  country  which  extends  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Amazon  to  that  of  the  Oronoco.  It  is  politically 
divided  into  the  English,  French,  Portuguese,  a^  Dutch 
possessions,  but  its  natural  divisions  are  three,  -the 
coast,  the  woods  and  the  back  country,  by  which  k  meant 
the  high  ground  lying  between  the  Amazon  and  the  sea. 

Uuiana  IS  subject  to  annual  inundations,  which  render 
1  very  unhealthy   The  rivers,  swollen  by  the  heavy  rains, 
overflow  their  banks ;  trees,  shrubs,  and  flowers  Lm  to 
float  on  he  surface  of  the  water,  and  the  wild  animals  are 
obliged  to  retreat  to  higher  ground,  or  to  take  refuge  in 
the  trees.  The  sea  coast  is  perfectly  flat  and  very  ma^hy. 
but  where  the  thick  woods  have  b^en  cut  down,  the  c\C 
mate  has  become  less  damp  and  unwholesome.     Para- 
maribo, a  town  belonging  to  the  Dutch,  which  stands  on 
the  river  Surinam,  is  one  of  the  most  prosperous  settle- 
ments m  Guiana.     It  ha3  a  beautiful  appearance,  from 
the  streets  being  bordered  with  orange  Ind  lemon  trr.^ 
wuicn  are  loaued  with  fruit  and  flowers  at  the  same  tim7 
The  few  travellers  who  have  explored  these  dense  foiwti 

18* 


HALIFAX,  M.  g^ 


^^i^ 


VA 


* 


l&O 


GUIAXA. 


of  Guj^na,  give  interesting  accounts  of  tfce  rarioiis  trees  of 
which  thoy  jire  composed,  and  theuniniaisby  which  they 
are  inha))ited.  Many  valuable  medicines  are  obtained 
from  plants  commonly  found  in  these  woods.  The  flow- 
ers are  of  extraordinary  beauty,  especially  the  creepers 
which  hang  like  garlands  from  tree  to  tree,  covered  with 
blossoms  of  every  different  colour.  Tlie  birds  of  Guiana 
are  as  curious  and  beautiful  as  the  jilants.  None,  however, 
arc  to  be  compared  to  the  humming-bird,  of  which  there 
arc  several  species,  some  so  small  as  hardly  to  exceed  the 
size  of  m  humble  bee.  Numbers  of  these  little  crea- 
tures, with  plumage  so  brilliant  that  it  almost  dazzles 
the  eye  to  look  upon,  are  seen  in  the  early  morning,  dart- 
nig  swiftly  from  flower  to  flower,  to  seize  the  insects  upon 
which  they  live. 

The  quadrupeds  of  Guiana  are  not  so  interesting  as 
the  birds.  The  most  formidable  of  them  is  the  jaguar  an 
animal  which  most  resembles  the  leopard.  The  peccari, 
or  wild  pig,  is  found  in  herds  of  sometimes  300  or  400 
together.  There  are  several  species  of  deer,  and  a 
great  variety  of  monkeys.  The  woods  of  Guiana  also 
abound  in  venomous  serpents,  and  insects,  which  are 
the  cause  of  much  more  annoyance  to  the  inhabitants 
than  the  wild  beasts,  being  more  difficult  to  avoid. 
These  forests  are  inhabited  by  different  tribes  of  In- 
dians, who  however,  resemble  each  other  in  their 
habits  of  life.  They  live  in  small  villages,  composed 
of  a  few  huts  thatched  with  palm  leaves.  They  gene- 
rally cut  down  about  an  acre  or  two  of  the  trees  which 
surround  the  huts,  and  then  plant  the  vegetables  and 
fruit  which  are  most  useful  to  them.  They  subsist 
partly  bjr  hunting,  and  are  very  skilful  in  shooting 
with  their  bows  and  arrows,  and  also  with  an  instru- 
ment called  the  blow-pipe,  which  they  employ  to  shoot 
birds.  It  is  made  of  hollow  reed,  which  sometimes 
gi-ows  to  the  length  of  ten  feet.  An  arrow,  nine  or 
ten  inches  long,  and  poisoned  at  the  tip,  is  put  into 
tais  tube;   the  ladiaii  iLeu  applies  hig  jnouth  to  the 


DESCRIPTIVE  <JBO«RAPHY. 


151 


Other  end,  and  with  one  puff  sends  off  the  arrow  sel- 
dom failing  to  bring  down  a  bird,  even  from  the  loftiest 
tree.  The  poison  into  which  the  Indiaas  dip  their  ar- 
rows 13  so  powerful  that  the  smallest  portion  of  it  will 
cause  death  m  a  very  short  time.  It  is  called  wourali 
from  a  plant  which  is  one  of  its  cliief  ingredients  •  yet 
the  flesh  of  the  animals  tims  killed  is  wholesome    ' 


LESSON  XXIX. 

NEW   HOLLAND. 

Australia,  or  New  Holland,  that  vast  island  be- 
tween the  South  Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans,  is  one  of 
the  most  singular  countries  in  the  world.  It  ia  sur- 
rounded by  a  ridge  of  steep  mountains,  which  extend 
around  the  coast,  sometimes  quite  near  the  ocean,  and 
sometimes  at  a  considerable  distance  from  it.  The  in- 
land country  behind  tiiese  mountains  is  almost  entirely- 
unknown,  e.xcept  the  territory  of  New  South  Wales 
which  lie  on  the  east  coast.  ' 

The  climate  of  those  parts  of  Australia  which  we 
know  13  very  fine,  mild,  and  temperate.  Bein<r  in  the 
southern  hemisphere,  its  seasons  are,  of  course  °the  op- 
posite of  ours.  December,  January,  and  FebruarvT 
form  its  summer,  when  the  weather  is  hottest,  and  the 
truits  and  corn  ripen.  July  is  the  middle  of  winter 
though  the  weather  is  never  very  cold,  and  snow  is 
rather  a  rarity  in  most  parts,  its  autumn  is  our  sprin<T 
and  its  spring  our  autumn.  °' 

But  there  is  no  und  to  the  strange  things  which 
might  be  told  about  this  country.  From  Sie  same 
cause  which  makes  the  seasons  opposite  to  ours  the 
north  13  the  hot  wind,  and  the  south  the  cold ;  and  the 
west  13  unhealthy  just  as  the  east  is  with  us. 
^  Most  of  thejrees  which  are  natives  of  Australia  are 
ever-gieeiis.  Their  ieiives  generally  grow  edire-waya 
on  the  stalk,  and  Lave  neither  upper  side  nor  undar. 


V 


152 


HEW  HOLLAND. 


Ono  kind  of  tree,  which  our  sotthirs  c;ill  (he  grass-tree 
has  Icaveii  like  grass  growing  upon  it.  Another  has  a 
fruit  which  looks  very  like  a  pear,  hut  if  the  traveller 
attempts  to  taste  it,  he  will  soon  find  his  mistake,  for 
it  is  as  hard  as  wood.  There  ia  also  a  fruit  like  a 
cherry,  which  grows  with  the  stone  outside ;  this  is 
eatable,  and  tastes  like  an  indiflerent  damson.  But 
very  few  of  the  fruits,  herbs,  or  roots  of  Australia  are 
fit  to  eat ;  the  principal  ones  arc  a  sort  of  ground  nut, 
the  root  of  the  fern,  and  the  stalk  of  the  New  Holland 
lily,  a  plant  which  beara  a  beautiful  crim8<3n  flower. 
The  soil,  however,  is  extremely  fertile,  and  suits  all 
kinds  of  European  fruits  and  vegetables,  which  are 
grown  in  great  quantities  by  the  colonists. 

There  are  also  some  singular  animals  in  New  Hol- 
land. The  most  remarkable  is  the  kangaroo,  which 
has  its  hind-legs  much  longer  than  the  fore-legs,  and 
moves  along  in  a  succession  of  leaps.  This  and  most 
of  the  other  beasts  of  New  Holland  are  what  is  called 
marsupial,  from  a  word  signifying  a  pouch ;  because 
the  female  has  a  kind  of  pouch  underneath,  in  which 
she  carries  her  young,  Avho  creep  into  it  when  they  are 
tired,  or  when  alarmed. 

Neiv  South  Wales,  on  the  eaat  coast  of  New  Holland, 
is  an  English  colony.  Its  capital  is  Sydney,  a  city  stand- 
ing on  a  sloping  hill,  on  the  shore  of  the  harbour  of 
Port  Jackson. 

New  South  Wales  was,  till  very  lately,  a  poial 
colony,  that  is,  a  colony  where  persons  who  have  com- 
mitted crimes  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  are  sent  as 
a  punishment,  either  for  a  certain  number  of  years,  or 
for  life.  These  people,  who  are  calletl  convicts,  are  either 
made  to  work  in  gangs  or  troops,  with  keepers  set  over 
them  to  watch  them,  or  portioned  out  aa  servants  to  dif- 
ferent masters.  Their  sufferings  are  great  during  this  pe- 
riod, but  very  often,  afler  a  certain  time,  they  are  set  free, 
and   then,  it'  they  are  diligent  and  active/  they  some- 


DESCRLPTIVE   GEOGRAPHY.  I53 

times  grow  rich,  and  live  just  like  the  oth^r   «.hi 
iou  n.ay  see  from  this  accoiint,  that  Nw  South  wl? 
m  spite   of  Its  fine  climate  and   rich  J)   J«  !f -.i        ' 
pleasant  nor  a  sate  country  to  live  in  Ir  11        "I  '" 
part  of  the  settlers  are  me^.  ^vl  o  Jr'e  itl  iHf 
own  country,  and  became  still  more  «o  TpI  V       .7 
influence  of  hd  examples  amonSHhem      N^^^r  *^' 
^  corrupting  as  bad  cLpany,  aS  ^  et'conSlen 
lead  astray  the  most  respectable  settlf^vfrr        ^^" 
them  to  be  a.  bad  as  theS^  "it  S^^^^ 
parents  are  not  likely  to  be  brought  up  to  any^^^^^ 
the  consequence  is,  we  are  told,  that  it  i.  quife  a  '^ 
thing  to  meet  with  an  honest,  weIl-condu?t^  ,„an  ,^ 
the  colony,  and  that  robbery,  and  murder  and  T  the 
most  horrible  cnmes  are  constantly  being  comm  ttS 
Surely  all  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  cLtry  canntt 
make   up  for  such  dreadlul  evik     Jt   isbeUertoZe 

rdTar;sta^rL:^^^  ^-^ ''-  -^^ 

and  sod  quite  equal  to  that  of  the  mainland  butTt  ! 
also  a  penal  colony,  so  that  there  are  the  same  ob  ec! 
tions  to  It  as  there  are  to  New  South  Wales.  ^ 

Another  English  colony  has  more  recently  been 
planted  on  the  west  coa.t  of  Australia,  nea/ S™ 
river.  And  since  this,  a  very  few  years  ago,  a  fmr^ 
colony  has  been  established  in  the'^south  of  AusS 
where  a  town  named  Adelaide  has  been  built.  Neither 
ot  these  two  last  colonies  is  penal,  and  they  are  there- 
^re  much  better  places  for  people  to  emigrate  to,  X 
like  to  live  amongst  honest  men. 

The  natives  of  Australia  are  either  black  or  copper- 
coloured,  very  thin,  with  long  straight  hair,  and  ex- 
tremely ugly  features.  They  are  Long  he  LSt 
and  most  ignorant  savages  in  thp  wnv]^  ^  mu  _  _.^.^.^ 
no  clothes,  except  a  cloak  of  the  skin^of  the  olssX 
^vhich  they  dirow  over  their  shoulders  in  JldTr^i 


154 


VAN   DIEMBN'S   land. 


weather,  and  tie  round  the  neck.  They  bore  a  hole 
through  the  nose,  in  which  tliey  stick  a  piece  of  bone, 
and  often  paint  themselves  with  linos  of  wliite  clay! 
They  sleep  in  rude  huts  formed  of  the  bark  of  trees, 
never  remaining  long  in  one  place,  but  wandering 
about  together  in  companies,  resting  wherever  they 
find  food.  They  have  no  idea  af  tilling  the  ground,  or 
of  keeping  any  sort  of  tame  animal ;  but  they  live  on 
such  wild  beasts  or  birds  as  they  can  catch,  or  on  the 
few  roots  the  country  produces.  These  last  are  dug 
out  of  the  ground  by  the  women,  with  a  sharp  stick. 

They  are  divided  into  tribes,  and  these  tribes  are 
continually  at  war  together.  Their  weapons  arc  sharp 
wooden  spears,  and  a  curved  piece  of  wood,  called  a 
bomerang,  which  flies  off  in  a  half  circle,  and  comes 
whizzing  back  with  great  force.  In  war  they  are  very 
cruel  and  ferocious,  like  most  savages;  and  they  are 
much  given  to  thieving.  They  have  the  same  sort  of 
gross  and  absurd  superstitions,  as  are  common  to  other 
savage  nations,  and  many,  if  not  most  of  the  tribes, 
are  canibals,  or  eaters  of  human  flesh. 

Such,  then,  is  the  condition  of  savages.  In  mind 
and  manners  they  are  more  like  brutes  than  men ;  fierce, 
mischievous,  treacherous,  never  safe  for  a  moment  from 
the  attacks  of  their  enemies,  and  often  half-starved 
from  being  unable  to  find  food ;  and  the  only  pleasures 
they  know  are  the  enjoyments  of  eating  and  drinking, 
and  plundering  and  slaughtering  their  fellow-creatures. 
Now  what  makes  the  difference  between  any  one  of  us 
Europeans  and  these  poor  savages?  Evidently  it  is 
education.  If  one  of  3-ou  had  been  left  alone  on  the 
coast  of  New  Holland  while  an  infant,  and  had  been 
brought  up  among  those  savage  tribes,  you  Avould  have 
grown  up  just  like  one  of  them.  How  thankful,  then, 
ought  you  to  be,  that  God  has  placed  you  in  a  Chris- 
tian country,  and  granted  you  the  benefits  of  a  good 
education,  and  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  of  whicU  so 
many  nations  are  still  ^frnorant. 


% 


'      'I'M 


UESCKIITIVE   OKOURAPHY. 

LESSON  XXX.  - 

NEW    ZEALAND. 


155 


New  Zeal.and  is  another  place  where  a  British 
colony  haa  been  formed  within  the  last  t"w  years  It 
consists  of  two  large  islands  in  the  South  l>ax:i{ic  Ocean, 
about  1,200  miles  from  New  South  Wales,  which  are 
both  together  nearly  as  large  as  Great  Britain.  A  chain 
ot  lotty  mountains,  whose  summits  are  covei-cd  with 
perpetual  snow,  and  their  sides  clothed  with  forests 
intersects  the  whole  of  the  southern  and  a  great  pait  of  the 
northern  island.  The  country  is  well  watered  by  rivera 
and  streams,  and  some  parts  of  it  are  very  fertile 
Tiie  climate  is  mild,  and  remarkably  healthy.  The 
British  settlements  are  chiefly  on  the  coast. 

The   natives  of  this  country  are  a  tall,   fine-looking 
race  ot  men;  their  colour  either  black  or  olive-colour- 
ed.    They  are  far  less  savage  than  the  New  Ilollandera 
for   they  cultivate   the  ground,  though  in  a  rude   way. 
lliey  have  no  spades,  but  dig  holes  in  the  ground  with 
wooden  poles,  and  then  scratch  the  earth  over  with 
their  hands.     They  are  not  wanderers,  like  the   New 
Hollanders,  because  thev  cannot  live  by  hunting,  there 
being  no  wild  beasts.     They,  therefore,  live  stationary 
m  rude  huts.     Their  dress  consists  of  a  mat  or  petti- 
coat, and  an  upper  cloak,  mtule  of  a  plant  called  New 
Zealand   flax,   which  is  only  found   in   thesa   islands. 
J?rom  thiti  flax  they  also  manuflicture  their  fishinrr  nets 
and  cordage,    &c.     They  all  tattoo  their  faces  and 
bodies,  that  is,  draw  lines  or  patterns  with  a  bone  or 
sharp  point  that  pierces  the  skin,  dipped  in  charcoal,  or 
the  juice  of  a  plant.     This  is  a  very  painfil   process; 
It  IS  a  long  time  before  the  skin  heals,  and  the  marks 
made  are  never  effiieed. 
The  New   Zealanders  are  fond  of  fighting,  and 


m 


war  are  very   cruel,  actually  eating  the  flesh  of  the 
n-^jwers  tm;y  tapp  ill  Dattie. 
^    The  British  have  formed  several  different  settlements 
in  different  parts  of  these  islands.     The  principal  is 
that  near  the  town  of  Auckland. 


m 


I'm 


•         [  156  J 

A   VOYAGE   ROUND   THE   WORLD. 

Emblem  of  eternity, 
Unbeginning  endless  sea ! 
Let  me  launch  my  8<iiil  on  thee. 
Sail,  nor  keel,  nor  lielm,  nor  oar, 
Need  I,  ask  I,  to  explore 
Thine  expanse  from  uliore  to  shore. 
Eager  fancy,  unconfined 
In  a  voyage  of  the  mind, 
Sweeps  along  thee  like  the  wind. 
Where  the  billows  cease  to  roll, 
Round  the  silence  of  the  pole, 
Thence  set  out,  my  venturous  soul  I 
See,  by  Greenland  cold  and  wild, 
Rocks  of  ice  eternal  piled ; 
Yet  the  mother  loves  her  child. 
Next  on  lonelv  Labrador, 
Let  me  hear  the  snow-falls  roar. 
Devastating  all  before. 
But  a  brighter  vision  breaks 
O'er  Canadian  woods  and  lakes ; 

These  my  spirit  soon  forsakes 

Land  of  exiled  liberty, 
Where  our  fathers  once  were  free, 
Brave  New  England,  hail  to  thee. 
Pennsylvania,  while  thy  flood 
Waters  fields  unbought  with  blood, 
Stand  for  peace  as  thou  hast  stood. 
The  West  Indies  I  behold, 
lake  the  Hesperides  of  old, 

Trees  of  life,  with  fruits  of  gold ! 

No  —  a  curse  is  on  the  soil ; 
Bonds  and  scourges,  tears  and  toil, 
Man  degrade,  and  earth  despoil. 
Horror-struck  I  turn  away. 
vvoastrng  down  tLe  Mexique^y  • 
Slavery  there  hath  lost  the  day.  * 


DESCRIPTIVE   UEOGKAPHY. 

South  America  expands, 

Mouutam-forcsts,  river-lands, 

And  a  nobler  race  demands ; 
And  a  nobler  race  arise, 
Stretch  their  limbs,  unclose  their  eyes, 
Claim  the  earth,  and  seek  the  skies. 

Gliding  through  Magellan's  straits, 
Where  two  oceans  ope  tiieir  gates. 
What  a  spectacle  awaits  ! 
The  immense  Pacific  smiles. 
Round  ten  thousand  little  isles, 
Haunts  of  violence  and  wiles. 

But  the  powers  of  darkness  yield, 
For  the  Cross  is  in  the  field, 
And  the  light  of  life  revealed : 

Rays  from  rock  to  rock  it  darts, 

Conquers  adamantine  hearts, 

And  immortal  bEss  imparts. 

North  and  west  receding  far 
From  the  evening's  downward  star, 
Now  I  mount  Aurora's  car,  — 
Pale  Siberia's  deserts  shun, 
From  Kamschatka's  headland's  run, 
South  and  east  to  meet  the  sun. 

Jealous  China,  strange  Japan, 
With  bewildered  thought  I  scan 

They  are  but  dead  seas  of  man. 

Lo  !  the  eastern  Cyclades, 
Phoenix-nests,  and  halcyon  seas ; 
But  I  tarry  not  with  these. 

Pass  we  now  New  Holland's  shoala, 
Where  no  ample  river  rolls ; 
World  of  undiscover'd  souls ! 

Tlrin«  4-VlQTVl    fi^l-tVl  It-in     VInn,. )-    J . 

a— ■  »-^«v!.j=-=   ixa  i^^arcit  3  ucurcc ; 

Man,  assert  thy  dignity  ; 

Let  not  brutes  look  down  on  thee. 

14 


157 


158  A    VOYacJK    hound   Till!    WORLIK 

Either  India  next  is  seen, 
With  the  (ia.iges  stretch 'd  between; 
Ah  !  wliat  honors  here  have  l)oen. 
War,  (hrfguised  on  eomuierce,  came 
Britiiiii,  carrying  sword  and  liarae, 
Won  an  empire,  —  loat  her  name. 
Bv  the  gulf  of  Persia  sail. 
Where  the  true-love  nightingale 
Woos  the  rose  in  every  vale. 
Though  Arabia  charge  the  breeze 
With  the  incense  of  her  trees, 
On  I  presB  o'er  southern  seaa. 

Cape  of  Storms,  thy  spectre's  fled, 
And  the  angel  Hope,  instead, 
Lights  fi-om  Heaven  upon  thy  head. 
St.  Helena's  dungeon  keep 
Scowls  defiance  o'er  the  deep ; 
There  Napoleon's  relics  sleep. 

Mammon's  plague-ships  throng  the  waves; 
Oh  !  'twere  mercy  to  the  slaves, 
^         Were  the  maws  of  sharks  their  graves. 

Hercules,  thy  pillars  stand, 

Sentinels  of  sea  and  land ; 

Cloud-capt  Atlaa  towers  at  hand. 

Mark  the  dens  of  caitiff  Moors ;  ♦ 

Ha !  the  pirates  seize  their  oars ; 

- — -  Fly  the  desecrated  shores. 
Egypt's  hieroglyphic  realm. 
Other  floods  than  Nile's  o'erwhelm ; 
Slaves  tum'd  despots  hold  the  helm. 

Judah's  cities  are  forlorn, 

Lebannon  and  Carmel  shorn, 

Zion  trampled  down  with  scorn. 
Greece,  thine  ancient  lamp  is  snent* 
Thou  art  thine  own  monument ; 
But  the  Sepulchre  is  rent : 


DBSCRIPTrVK   UEOaUAPUV. 

And  q.  wind  is  on  tlio  wing 
At  wijo.<ie  breath  new  lioroos  spring, 
Sa;^e3  leael),  and  jwet.s  sing. 
Italy,  thy  beauties  sliroud 
In  a  gorgooui  evening  cloud  ; 
Thy  refulgent  head  is  bow  d  : 

Yet  where  Roman  genius  rci^r  is, 
Roman  blood  must  warm  the    e'na; 


159 


Look  well,  tyrants,  to  yi.  u-    Jiaina 

Feudal  realm  of"  old  romance. 
Spain,  thy  loftv  front  advance, 
Grasp  thy  shiofd,  and  couch  thy  lance. 

At  the  firo-fl;i,sh  of  thine  eye, 

Giant  bigotry  shall  fly  ; 

At  thy  voice,  oppression  dia 
Lusitania,  from  the  dust 
Shake  thy  locks;  thy  cau30  is  just; 
Strike  for  freedom,  strike  and  trust 

France,  I  hurry  from  thy  shore ; 
Thou  art  not  the  France  of  yore  ; 
Thou  art  new-born  France  no  more. 

Sweep  by  Holland  like  the  blast; 

One  quick  glance  at  Denmark  cast, 

Sweden,  Russia,  —  all  is  p:ist. 

Elbe  nor  Weser  tempt  my  stay ; 

Germany,  beware  the  day 

When  thy  schoolmen  bear  the  sway. 

Now  to  thee,  to  thee  I  fly, 

Fairest  isle  beneath  the    ky, 

To  mine  heart  as  in  mine  eye ! 

Thave  seen  them,  one  by  one, 

Every  shore  beneath  tlio  sun, 

And  mv  voYn<re  now  is  done. 
Wlnle  I  bid  them  all  be  blest; 
Britain,  tliou*rt  my  home,  my  rest, 
My  own  land,  I  love  thee  best.  MoyxaoiiMT. 


'I\ 


160        TUB  JOURiNJiYIXOS  OF  THE  ISKAELIII  . 

SECTION  III.  . . 
HISTORY  OF  THE  HEBREW  NATION. 

FROM  THE  DEPARTURE  OUT  OF  EGYPT  TO  THE  SEPARATION 
OF   THE   KINGDOMS   OF   JUDAH   AND   ISRAEL. 


LESSON  I. 

THE  JOURNEYINQS  OF  THE   ISRAELITES. 

When  the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea  closed  over  Pha- 
roah  and  his  Egyptian  host,  the  Israelite,  —  timid  and 
distrustful  as  they  were,  — must  have  set  forth  on  their 
way  full  of  joy  and  confidence.  The  Lord  had  glori- 
ously  fulfilled  his  promise  —  the  land  of  bondage  was 
behmd  them,  the  land  of  promise  before  them-  a 
desert  indeed  lay  between,  but  he  who  had  led  them 
through  the  waves  of  the  Red  Sea,  could  surely  pre- 
serve tliera  under  the  dangers  and  difliculties  of  a  d^ert 
journey.  Moses,  by  whose  hand  God  had  delivered 
them  from  Egypt,  was  their  appointed  guide  and 
governor.  The  wisdom  of  eighty  years  w(w:  upon  him 
with  all  the  vigour  and  energy  youth,  and  the  experi^ 
ence  of  a  desert  life  —  for  he  had  lived  forty  years  wit!> 
his  father-in-law,  on  the  skirts  of  the  desert  in  the 
wilderness  about  Mount  Horeb. 

So  delivered  — so  guided  — and  so  governed,  this 
multitude  of  people  set  forward  on  their  way,  not  di- 
rectly to  the   promised   land,    but  to  Mount  Horeb 
where  God  had  first  appef  red  to  Moses,  and   where 
as  It  seems.  He  designed  to  deliver  a  code  of  laws  to 
His  people  for  their  futu  3  use. 

Three  times  in  the  course  of  this  journey  they  sinned 
against  the  Loixl,  —  once  in  the  wilderness  of  Shur 
where  they  murmured  because  of  the  bitterness  of  the 
waters,  wL  n,  at  Moses'  entreaty,  the  Lord  showed 
him  a  tree  to  cast  into  them,  by  which  they  became 
sweet  ;^  and  this  place  was  called  in  consequence  of  this 
cveat  ivxiiruii  —  bitterness. 


SACRED    HISTORY. 


161 


A-am  lu  tlio  wihlornoss  of  Sin.  Avl.en  this  low- 
rriiudetl  pooplo  mourned  Ibr  the  flesh-pots  of  Eixvpt  — 
the  and  of  their  slavery  -  and  the  Lord  fed  tliem  with 
(luuils  and  niunia,  wiiicii  continual  to  be  their  food 
while  they  remained  in  the  desert.     And 

Thirdly,  at  Kepiiidiin,  when  they  murmured  for  want 
of  water,  and  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  to  strike 
with  his  rod  upon  tiio  rock  in  Horeb,  and  water  poured 
forth;  and  the  place  was  called  in  consequence,  Mas- 
sah,  and  Merihah,  moaning  temptation  and  strife 

In  Kephulim  tlioy  first  encountered  an  enemy:  for 
the  Amalekites,  who  po.ssussed  a  fertile  valley  of  this 
mountainous  region,  came  out  to  fight  the  children  of 
Israel.     And  Wosua,  having  sent  out  Joshua  with  a 
band  of  men  againat  them,  went  to  the  top  of  a  hill 
and  ho  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  while  his  hands  wer^ 
raised  to  heavjen,  Joshua  and  his  men  prevailed  against 
he  Amalekites--  but  when  his  hands  fell,  the  Araale- 
kites  prevailed ;  this  was  the  sign  by  which  God  taught 
His  peop.8  that  it  was  through  His  help  alone  that 
they  could  discomfit   their  enemies.      So  Aaron  and 
Hur  supporto.    the  arms  of  Mosea  till  the  Amalekites 
were  entirely  defcato<1. 

T^iliT'*'     ^  T",*'''  ''^**  *'^^y  '°ft  Egypt  t^at  the 

Ismelites  reached  the  wilderness  of  Sina^  one  of  the 
mountams  of  the  Horob  chain.  Here  they  encamped, 
and  Jethro,  the  futhor-hi-law  of  Moses,  who  lived  iS 
their  encampment,  brought  to  him  his  wife  and  two 
sons  and  aasistod  him  by  his  advice  and  experience. 

h.lv  Tu-^  ,f  "''^  ''"^  gratitude,  Moses  must 
have  found  hmw^lf  again  on  the  spot  where  God  had 
hrst  appeared  to  him  in  the  burning  bush,  and  appointed 
him  the  messenger  of  deliverance  to  his  people. 

Ihat  deliveranco  wnfl  now  nccomplishe<L     And   to 

Mount  KSmai    Moses   wn.s   once   more   called;    where, 

amidst  thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and  smoke,  and  a 

!„„.,„,„  „t  uk:  luuimxam,  the  iaws  designed  for 

the  Hebrew  nation  wore  delivered  to  him 

14* 


ki 


\:U 


162        IHE  JOIRNBYINOS  OF   THE  ISRAELITES. 

But  a  sove  trial  awaited  Moses  below.  Alieady 
even  while  he  was  receiviii<r  tlie  commands  of  the  Mo4 
High  on  the  mountain,  this  faithless  people,  indicnant 
at  his  absence,  had  prevailed  on  Aaron  to  maKc  them  a 
graven  image  (intending  probably  to  represent  the  true 
bod)  to  cairy  berore  them.  And  he  consented,  and  made 
them  a  graven  image,  and  said,  "  These  be  thy  Gods  * 
Moses,  hearing  the  tumult,  descended  witii  Joshua 
trom  the  mountiun,  and  in  his  natural  indignation 
and  despair,  broke  the  tables  of  the  commaiub-.ents 
which  he  held  in  his  liand,  and  whidi  he  felt  that  the 
people  were  not  worthy  to  receive.  Then,  all  who 
weie  concerned  in  this  sin  were  p%ucd  with  a  creat 
plague  But  Moses  implored  the  Lord  rot  to  wiih- 
di-aw  Himself  wholly  from  the  people  whom  He  had 
chosen  And  the  Loid  heaid  his  prayer,  and  com- 
manded him  to  come  up  again  on  the  mountain,  with 
two  other  tables  of  stcne  ready  prejaied  to  receive 
"  the  words  that  were  on  the  first  tables." 

Moses  remained  forty  days  on  the  mountain,  and 
then  descended  again,  to  lay  before  the  people  the  ccm- 
mands  and  ordinances  of  God,  and  to  set  them  to  work 
upon  the  temple  they  Aveie  to  raise  in  the  wilc'emcss. 

Their  Almighty  Deliverer  Lad  now  revealed  Him- 
self as  the  one  true  Gcd,  who  was  the  creator  of  hea- 
ven and  earth,  whom  they  were  to  worship, —  but  not 
under  images  made  with  hands,  by  which  means  the 
knowledge  of  the  true  God  had  been  alm.ost  lost  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world.  His  nan.e  was  to  be  hal- 
lowed, and  the  eventh  day  of  the  week  kept  as  a  Sab- 
bath, or  rest  —  sacred  to  Him  in  commemoration  of  His 
rest  (viz.,  the  accomplishment  of  His  work)  after  the 
six  days  or  periods  of  creation.  Then  came  the  laws 
between  man  and  his  neighbour,  which  completed  what 
are  called  the  ten  commandments.     After  these,  a  code 

•Mining  thy  Great  God  (the  plural  is  often  ao  used  in  Ilsbrcw). 


3ACRED   aiiSIORy. 


163 


of  Jaws   was  given   to  Moses,  by  which  the  Hebrew 
natioa  w,i.-i  to  bo  governed  in  the  promi^ea  land. 

Aul  in  order  that  the  Jews,— an  ignorant,  half 
civihzo  1  people,  among  whom  a  sense  of  tlie  great  un- 
S3jn  Creator  had  been  nearly  lost,  — might  bo  able  to 
tlun.c  ot  XInn  a,^  dwelling  among  them,  loses  was 
co:n!ninl3d  to  budd  a  teaiplo,  in  whieh  sacnlices  mi-^ht 
bo  oijied  to  Ilnn,  and  where  ho  promised  to  make  his 
pro!o:i33  vjsiblo  by  a  sign. 

liat  a^  a  wandering  people  could  only  have  a  move- 
afDlo  teinple,  mstrujtioni  were  given  to  erect  a  taber- 
niclo  or  t^nt  which  could  be  taken  down  and  put  ud 
ag  im  at  ploavare.     Tnis  tabernndo,  covered  with   rich 
s.cmj  and  curioui  tipajtry,  adorned  with  costly   work- 
in  in3!up,  and  surrounded  with  an  outer  court  confined 
by  crirajoa  han-ing^,  must  have  formed  a  very  striking 
sight  m  the  midit  of  th3  tents  of  Israel,  and  in  a  moun! 
tun  wild8rn33s.     In  this  outer  court  the  priests   offered 
the  aa3nfi33s  for  the  people  on  the  altar  of  burnt-offir: 
lax.    In  the  fore  part  of  the  tabarnaclo  r-tood  the  altar 
of  mc3n33    the  golden  table  for  the  shew  bread,  and 
other  saered  things. 

th.'^m^l^i"  ?^  ^/^''  ^"'^  P^^P^'^'  ^»d  scarlet,  concealed 

hi°h  nrti'  -^  P^"''  '^  '^!'  '"'^°^""'^'«'  i"to  \vhich  tho 
ixiih  priest  a  one  entered  once  a  year,  and  in  which 
W3.;e  depoMted  the  ark  or  chest  containing  the  Uhhs 
of  the  law,  and  afterwards  a  pot  of  manna,   preserved 

and  by  which  he  and  his  sons  ha<l  been  confirmed  in 

Korah  and  his  rebellious  company  at  a  later  piiod.      ^ 
Ihis  ar.<  Itself  was  made  of  Avood  overlaid  with  ffold 
and  supporting  figures  of  cherubim.     Over  tls  part  of 

W  ^^^^^^  ^T^  'T^  'y  ^Y'  -^  shone  ifkTfi^' 
bjn  gut.  And  when  the  cloud  was  taken  up,  then  the  neo- 
ple    new  that  they  should  go  forward  indi  ir  journe^ 


V:rod  s  preaenpe  among  them 


coii£Uiut  idgn  of 


164        THE  JOURNEYI-VaS   OF   THE   ISRAELITES 


f 


Now  this  constant  sign  of  something  which  told 
tlioni  thtit  the  Lord  their  God  was  near  them,  must,  it 
seems  to  us,  have  prevented  their  being  disobedient, '  or 
ungrateful,  or  in  any  way  forgetful  of  Him ;  yet  we 
know  it  wa'^  not  so. 

Perhaps  too  we  think,  that  if  we  likewise  could  al- 
ways turn  our  eyes  to  some  star  or  cloud,  and  say  He 
is  there  —  it  would  certainly  keep  us  from  sin,  for  that 
we  could  not  in  his  very  presence  displease  our  Kin«T 
and  Creator.  But  it  appears  that  the  Israelites  be" 
camo  80  accustomed  to  this  sight,  that  they  thought 
little  about  it  —  they  murmured  —  ihey  were  disobe- 
dient—  they  were  unholy  — they  even  became  idola- 
trous ;  and  whatever  we  may  think,  so,  doubtless,  it 
Vfo\i!J,  be  with  us. 

For  after  all  wB  do  hioto,  though  we  cannot  see,  that 
God  is  among  us.  You  know  that  when  you  do  ,vrong, 
or  think  wrong,  —  when  you  are  passionate,  sullen,  un- 
just, untruthful,  or  impure, —  you  do  displease  and 
grieve  God's  Holy  Spirit.  And  wo  must  re:  f-nber 
that  we  are  answerable  for  what  we  know^  as  '  ^11  as 
for  what  we  see. 


LESSON  IL 

JOURNEYINGS  OP  THE  ISRA  ELITES  —  (ron?m?^rf.) 

It  was  on  the  20th  day  of  the  second  month  of  the 
second  year  —  that  is,  fourteen  months  after  the  Israel- 
ites had  left  Egypt  —  that  the  cloud  was  lifted  up  from 
the  tabernacle.  The  children  of  Israel  knew,  and 
obeyed  the  sign  which  told  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
wilderness  of  Sinai ,  that  peninsula  lying  between  the  two 
gulfs  of  the  Red  Sea,  where  they  had  dwelt  eleven  months, 
and  where  stood  the  awful  mountain  from  whic'^  +^ip 
laws  of  the  most  High  had  been  delivered  to  them. 

Each  tribe  marched  under  its  own  leader  anc'  it.  r^v^ 
standard,    the  tabernnfilfi  bfip(r  hnvno  Kx;  \\n.    T.^,,,*^,:. 

;ien  the  ark  set  forward,  Moses  spoke  th.^.^e  words, 


E.^ 


liicb    told 


I,  must,  It 


or 


i;  yet  we 


.^client, 


could  al- 
d  say  He 
1,  for  that 
our  King 
elites  be- 
j  tiiought 
:e  disobe- 
ime  idola- 
ibtless,    it 

■  see^  that 
io  '.vrong, 
alien,  un- 
ilease  and 
re:  fnber 
s> '  ^11  as 


inued.) 

th  of  the 
hie  Israel- 
l  up  from 
lew,  and 
at  of  the 
n  the  two 
1  months, 
vhic'^  +i\p 
lem. 
'  it.  '-'v 

^  words, 


SACRED   HISTOKY. 


165 


''  Rise  up  0  Lord,  and  let  Thine  enemies  be  scatteml 
and  let  them  that  hate  Thee  flee  befor  \L  ''  I' J 
when  It  rested,  he  said   "  Return    n  t     i   !     i  ^ 

thousands  of  feel '    '  '  ^  ^^'^'  *^  *^^  "^^"J 

Z^^  Tf-''^''  ^P^^'  ""^  ^'^  the  east  to  the  mo^^ 
tarns  of  Seirin  the  land  of  Edom.  This  d^n  Z^l 
13  now  called  El  Tyh.  ^^  *^* 

Twice  during  the  course  of  their  journey  towards 
Canajin,  was  the  patience  of  Moses  sorely  tid  by  S 
rebe Ihous  spnt  of  his  people.  They  m^rmuredVn 
for  the  fish  and  vegetables  of  Egy/t  •  then  his  sS 
sank  withm  him,  and  he  complaS  'that  the  burin 
of  rulmg  this  people  was  too  much  for  him.  S^  he 
Lord  appointed  seventy  elders  from  among  tha  people 
to  assist  him.     Tlxey  were  again  fed  with  quails^   bu? 

:fThictL7rr'' ""'''' ''""''^  '^  ^v^/i 

The  next  trial  which  awaited  Moses  came  from  his  own 
family -from  Aaron  his  brother,  and  his  sister  Miriam 

l-nde  and  envy  seem  to  have  moved  them  against 
Moses;  they  complained  of  his  having  marriS  an 
Ji-thiophian  woman,  and  they  said,  "  Hath  the  Lord  in- 
ZJ^^^V^'^y  ^y  ^^^ms,  h^th  He  not  spoken  also 
^N^lfj.  Jtwas  on  this  occasion  that  it  was  said, 
msv  the  man  xMoses  was  very  meek  above  all  the  merl 
that  were  on  the  face  of  the  earth."  And  the  Lord 
nrw=  uiopieasea,  ior  His  servant  Moses'  sake  and  Ho 
.mote  M.mm  with  Iep««y.    Aaron,  a,  ffgi'Xt. did 


I.? 


,  R 


I 


166        THE  JOURNBYi'NOa  OP  THE   ISRAELITES. 

not  share  the  puuiBhrncnf,,  which  would  have  i-^ndercu  I'm, 
unfit  to  minister  in  his  olfioe.  Mojos,  in  his  U3u,il  spirit 
of  furgivjnei.i,  prayed  for  ISririam,  atul  lior  leprosy  cc.isea. 

An  I  now  tlic  Hebrew  )i.itioii  at  I  i-f  approaL-liud  the 
land  of  protniii ;  thoir  wamiorings  eicjued  nearly  over, 
and  they  en3atnp3d  at  Kade.sh,  on  the  border?  of  Canaan, 
Trhile  Mo?3J  sent  spies  to  seauh  the  Innl,  aid  to  maka 
a  report  of  its  fruicfulness,  and  the  btrongtb  anl  num- 
ber of  ii-;  inhabiDants.  Each  tribe  sent  a  man;  the 
leaders  o:ing  (.Meb,  of  t!i9  tribe  of  Judah,  and  Joshua, 
of  tho  triba  of  .t',)hi'aim.  lioth  tried  men. 

At  th3  cyJ.  '^f  forty  days  tha  mosiengers  returned  to 
tho  caiap,  hrhx  with  ihe  fruit  of  Can  van  —  witln  pome- 
granate}, aul  fig »,  and  grap33,  from  a  brook  which 
they  the;i3o  called  Ejhcol  (clu^t.'r  or  grapes,)  so  large 
that  a  bunch  fastened  to  a  staff  was  boruo  betweett  two 
m.^n.  The  report  they  brought  of  the  country  was 
favourable  —  it  was  indead  "aland  flawing  with  riJlk 
and  honay."  So  far  tha  news  was  jo/ful  to  these  da- 
eert  wanders;  but  the  spies  addel  f jarful  tidings  — 
that  the  land  was  possassed  by  powerful  nations  —  that 
there  were  walled  cities  —  and  that  soma  of  the  children 
of  Anxk,  a  people  of  a  giant  raae,  dwelt  there. 

Tais  part  of  the  report  disravyod  tho  faint-hearted 
and  faithless  people.  In  vain  Caleb  and  Joshua  spoke 
better  things,  and  urged  on  them  tho  Lord's  promise 
"  to  be  with  them  "  The  people  wept  all  night,  and 
in  the  morning  they  said,  "  Let  us  choose  another 
Captain  and  return  to  Egypt. 

Now  was  the  Lord  indeed  wroth  with  his  people, 
and  would  have  destroyed  them,  and  made  of  Moses 
and  his  posterity  a  great  nation,  but  that  he  again  en- 
treated for  them,  and  prevailed.  Nevertheless  a  sen- 
tenae  had  gone  forth  against  this  rebellious  generrti-tu; 
the/  must  turn  away  from  the  land  of  promise,  a,  "© 
anl  die  in  tho  desert    Only  their  children  under  f  ■    u^ , 

^vere  t-o     '■^'      with 


trilj    ii.tU    IIXSM    pj     : 

Caleb  and  Jo^v  .  /hen  their  fatbera  should      m,  >^mt. 


iACRBD   UISrORY. 


idi 


large 


Vot  now,  bj  a  stnnge  perversity,  did  this  rebellious 
peo;  lo  re.solve  to  go  in  and  posse33  the  land  by  their  own 
strength,  though  Moses  with  the  ark,  and  those  faithful 
to  their  duty,  remained  in  tiie  camp.  They  were  of  course, 
.k'fe<it<.'d  by  the  Amalel<ites  and  other  nations  of  Canaan. 
Then  tile  nation  returned  to  their  life  in  the  desert  ; 
-nd  we  hear  little  of  tiiem  for  thirty-eight  yeai-s,  ex- 
Cffving  in  an  attempt  niiide  by  Korah  and  his  follow- 
ers, to  assume  to  themselves  the  riglits  of  the  priests, 
whom  God  had  set  apart  to  minister  holy  things.    They 
were  miraculously  destroyed,  and  the  Levite°  confirm- 
ed in  their  rights  by  a  miracle.     Each  tribe  was  com- 
manded to  take  a  rod  and  mark  it  with  the  name  of 
their  chief,  and  the  rod  which  should  blossom  was  to 
show  the  tribe  chosen.     Then  Moses  laid  the  twelve 
rods  before  the  tabernacle,  and  the  rod  which   blos- 
somed was  A-aron's  for  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  it  brought 
forth  almoads.     The  people  were  satisfied,  and  the  rod 
was  laid  up  in  the  ark,  as  a  te.  jmony  or  witness,  that 
the  oflSce  ol  the  priesthood  belonged  to  the  tribe  of  Levi. 
At  length,  after  thirty-eight  years  spent  in  the  des- 
ert,   when  a  new  generation  had  sprung  up,   probably 
bolder  and  more  hardy  than  their  fathers,  they  were 
permitted  to  approach  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  encamp 
once  toore  at  Kadesh.      Here  Miriam  died ;  and  here 
Moses  committed  the  only  sin  recorded  of  him,  through 
impatience  and  presumption,  in  respect  of  the  command 
given  to  him  and  Aaron  by  the  Lord,  to  brin^  water 
out  of  the  rock  for  the  people.     Few  particulars  are 
given,  but  we  know,  that  through  this  sin,  Moses  and 
Aaron  were  excluded  from  entering  the  land  of  Canaan. 


LESSON  III 

JOURNETiJTas  OP  THE  ISRAELITES  —  {contin7ied.) 

Aaron  died  'shortly  after  on  Mount  Hor,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  iJleazer.  Moses  had  many  other 
trials  to  jndure.  He  had  purposed  to  lead  the' people 
through  the  land  of  £dom,  so  as  to  enter  Canaan  by 


S/i 


i;ii 


168 


THE  JOURNEYINGS  OF  THB  ISRAELITES. 


f 


the  eastern  side.  But  the  Edomites  refused  to  let  them 
pass  through  their  country,  and  the  Israelites,  on  ac- 
count of  the  promise  made  by  God  tu  Esau  their  ances- 
tor, were  not  permitted  to  force  their  way.  So  Moses 
waa  obliged  to  lead  them  again  through  the  desert,  to 
the  top  of  the  eastern  gulf  of  the  Red  Sea,  in  order 
to  get  round  the  land  of  Edom. 

The  people,  dismayed  at  this  disappointment,  rebelled 
against  Moses,  and  were  punished  by  serpents  of  the 
desert  attacking  them.  On  their  repentence,  Moses 
was  ordered  to  erect  a  brazen  serpent,  and  all  who, 
trusting  in  God,  raised  their  eyes  to  it,  were  healed. 

When  this  long  and  weary  march  round  the  moun- 
tainous country  of  Edom  was  accomplished,  the  Israel- 
ites had  to  encounter  the  Amorites,  and  other  nations, 
who  came  out  to  oppose  their  advance.  But  the  Lord 
was  with  them,  and  they  subdued  their  enemies,  and 
took  possession  of  the  country.  At  length  they  found 
thebselves  in  the  plains  of  Moab,  separated  from  the 
land  of  promise  only  by  the  river  Jordan.  Here  they 
en<ftimped,  to  the  dismay  of  the  surrounding  nations, 
especially  the  Moabites,  and  the  Midianites. 

The  king  of  Moab,  however,  seems  to  have  believed 
that  the  Israelites  had  more  than  mortal  strength  to 
aid  them,  for  he  made  no  attempt  to  do  battls  with 
them  while  they  rested  in  the  plain,  but  looked  about 
him  for  other  means  of  destroying  them. 

He  sought  the  assistance  of  the  prophet  Balaam,  who 
dwelt  in  the  eastern  country,  and  waa  a  worshipper  of 
the  God  of  Israel.  To  him  he  sent  rich  oflfera  to  in- 
duce him  to  come  and  curse  this  people,  for  I  suppose 
he  thought  that  Balaam  was  a  favorite  servant  of  the 
God  of  Israel,  and  that  whomsoever  he  cursed,  would 
beabant    .ed,  and  fall  an  easy  prey. 

Balaam  was  at  first  forbidden  by  God  in  a  dream  to 
go.  But  on  his  again  seeking  permission,  he  vas 
abandoned  to  his  own  evil  wishes,  thou'j'h  he  was  made 
aware  that  he  would  only  be  able  to  speak  the  worda 
which  God  should  put  into  his  mouth. 


And  I 

at  his  c 

Balak  tc 

of  Israel 

pie,   and 

times  Bj 

the  prop 

Tbeu 

tiier  att( 

them,  an 

idol  fe!i8t 

this  peof 

were  sed 

to  bow  til 

It  was 

commissi< 

Midianite 

Accordinj 

selves,  at 

which  th( 

prophet  I 

And  n 

the  tribe 

to  settle  I 

they  had 

suited  for 

flocks  and 

dition  that 

panying  tl 

land  of  Ca 

And  no" 

to  a  close 

the  last  c 

tlio  people 

iealouay  o 

being  depr 

into  the  g 

his  mind° 


ITE3. 

to  let  them 
tes,  on  ac- 
heir  ances- 
So  Moses 
desert,  to 
L,  in  order 

It,  rebelled 
;nt3  of  the 
ice,  Moses 
[  all  who, 
healed, 
the  moun- 
the  Israel- 
er  nations, 
;  the  Lord 
jmies,  and 
:hey  found 
I  from  the 
Here  they 
g  nations, 

'e  believed 
trength  to 
)attl«  with 
>ked  about 

ilaam,  who 
shipper  of 
fers  to  in- 
I  suppose 
ant  of  the 
ed,    would 

I  dream  to 


he 


was 


was  m 
the  worda 


•ACRED  UMTORV. 


169 


And  so  he  went.  And  seven  altars  were  prepared 
at  his  desire  for  sacrifice  to  the  God  of  Wl,  and 
Balak  took  Lim  to  a  hill  whence  he  could  we  the  tents 
0  Israe  ,  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  blessed  the  peo- 
ple, and  prophesied  tlieir  future  greatness.  Tl  vce 
times  Balak  changwl  his  position,  but  again  and  auain 

the  prophet  pourecl  tbrth  blessings  on  the  cunms  of  Isn.ol. 

Itien  Balak  and  tlie  Elders  of  Miuian  umIo  no  iuv- 

tier   attempt  against  l^iuel,   but  dealt   lijendly    >vuh 

ta  and  mviied  them,   by  Bahmms  advice,  to  their 

£  r  ]•    .^^  ^' uT'  *"'*'^  ^^  t''^»-  <"-"d.hip  to 
this  people  than  could  have  been  their  enmity     Tliev 

Tw'tf    .  'T  ^^'V^^^y  of  i<iolater8,  and  learned 
to  bow  their  heads  to  Baal. 

It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Moses  received  his  last 
commission,  which  was  to  extripatc  the  nation  of  the 
Midianites  remarkable  for  its  wickedness  and  idolatries. 
Accordingly  he  commanded  the  people  to  arm  tliem- 
^lyes,  and  «  mighty  and  destructive  war  followed,  in 

pXt%7:rsir  ""'^  '"^"^^''  ^^^^  ^'^  ^'^^^^ 

^hf^J'i  ""r  iS"^  ^"H  ^^  ^''^^®"  ''"^  Gad.  an^i  l^alf 
he  tribe  of  Manesseh,  sought  permission  from  Moses 
to  settle  on  the  east  side  of  Jordan,  in  the  countries 
tliey  had  lately  conquered:  because  the  lands  wtie 
suii^  for  crazing  cattle,  and  thete  tribes  were  rich  in 
flocks  and  herds.  Moses  consented,  but  only  on  con- 
dition that  the  fighting  men  of  the  tribes  shotild  accom- 

CdTct'l         '"  *"  "^^^  '^'"^  ^"  ^"^"^^^"^'  ^^^ 

And  now  Moses'  long  and  anxious  life  was  drawinc 

to  a  close;  the  Lord  had  called  him  to  his  icst    11 ,1 

!u^'\^Y\^^J"'^^^^  were  spent  in  the  se.vice'  of 
1.0  people  he  had  governed  for  forty  years.  No  v.m 
iealousy  of  Joshua  his  successor,  no  n^ortification  at 
hong  deprived  cf  the  priru.e  of  leading  his  people 
into  the  ffoofllv  Iflna  «vr.,^  ;       ♦..  *i.„;_  r_-P  I"*'P'^ 

his  mind,  or  damped  his  exertiong.    fie  rep*^tw  to 

15 


m 


li 


^i  11 


*  HALIFAX.   N.  ft. 


il 


!  If 


170        Jil^'   .iOTTIlNKVr    QW  OF   THB  loRAELITBS. 

tho  pcopl(^  ft  clear  and  lively  history  of  their  paflt  livca 
from  the  period  at  which  they  and  their  fathers  left  tho 
■vvildertis  s  of  Hinai  and  the  mountains  of  Horeb,  where 
the  law  was  delivered,  until  tho  ih^r  on  which  he  stood 
before  them  on  the  l)ordeir-  .  mo  luuu  of  promise  He 
reminded  them  of  tlie  awful  way  in  which  the  law  hud 
bf-en  delivered  to  them,  and  repeated  all  its  most  solemn 
commands.  This  history  is  contained  in  a  Book  of  the 
Rible  called  Deuteronomy.*  It  was  written  by  his  de- 
rire,  and  delivered  by  himself  to  the  priests  to  lay  up  in 
tbo  ark.  lie  afterwards  gave  a  solemn  warning  to  the 
people,  in  the  form  of  a  poem  or  song  which  he  taught 
them ;  and  ended  with  a  blessing  on  each  tribe  se\-)a>- 
rately,  as  he  departed.  For  Moses  went  up  from  tho 
plai'tf  •  ^  Moab  to  Mount  Nebo ;  and  from  Pisgah,  one 
of  its  heights,  the  Lord  sho^. ed  to  him  the  land  of  Ca- 
flaan  the  land  which  had  been  promised  to  Abraham,  p.  - 
■which  the  children  of  Abraham  w  re  about  to  possess  — 
its  rivui-s,  its  seas,  its  mountains,  and  fruitful  vallevs  lay 
stretched  before  him.  Doubtless  the  Lord  also  showeil 
his  servant  abetter  land,  a  heavenly  Canaan,  to  cheer  hia 
last  moment  3 ;  but  this  could  not  liave  been  revealed  to  the 
Israel  ites  with  out  pre?-  ohiivs;  the  Gospel,  which  was  reserved 
for  Jesus  Christ,  who  brought  l^feand  iDiUiortality  to  light 

So  Mose   died  on  Mount ""  ebo. 

*'  No  mohJ  jient  uiarked  uic  place  where  this  mar.  of 
God  found  his  last  reix)se  ;  so  that  he  who  had  constantly 
been  zeabus  nr'^'MSt  all  idolatry  might  not  even  in  the 
grave  himseii  gjvg  occasion  :['  it;"  for  iiio  Isrnelitoa, 
though  they  were  often  rebellious  tc  him  in  life,  'vould 
have  been  very  likely  to  ivc^hiv  Lia  remains. 


Ll^^      jr    TV- 
SETTLEMENT  Tlu.    HOLy   LAND, 

When  Moses  was  dead,  Joshuaf  the  son  of  Tun.  of 
the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  who  had  already  been  appoii  d 
*  Jklwming  r^titi(>n  of  the  law.     t  Tl»  Mnje  is  the  aan*  M  Je»ui. 


over 
hand 


[TB». 

ir  past  Hv«i 
liers  left  tlio 
[oreb,  ■ysherc 
lich  ho  stood 
loraisc  Ho 
the  law  liiul 
most  solemn 
Book  of  the 
n  by  his  de- 
to  lay  up  in 
rning  to  the 
ch  he  taught 
,  tribe  sei^a- 
up  from  the 
.  Pisgah,  one 
:  land  of  Ca- 
ibraham,  r>.  • 
to  possess  — 
il  valleys  lay 
I  also  showed 
I,  to  cheer  his 
wealed  to  the 
J  was  reserved 
ality  to  light 

}  this  man  of 
id  constantly 
i  even  in  the 
10  Isrn^lites, 
in  life  ^ould 

13. 


1  of  2'un.  of 
en  appoiii  h| 
i  aaiatt  a»  J«ftus. 


SACRBD  niSTORY. 


m 


his  successor    Tras  commanded  by  God   to  load  hf. 
Foplo   into  the  land  of  Canaan,  an^d  exhort^  to   Urn 
faith,  courage,  and  obedience,  which  was  to  brreward 
by  success      -  Ah  I  was  with  Mosc.,  so  will  I  b^  ^i  1 
thee.     I  vv-iU  not  fail  thee  or  fbr^ke  thee.     On  y  £  tTou 

ttTl^airlT  "rr"^'  '^'''  *^'«"  -ayc7t  obs^'vo 
to  do  all  the  law  which  my  servant  Moses  commS^ 

thee;  turn  not  from  it  to  the  right  hand,  nor  nrtft 
that  thou  mayest  prosper  whithersoever  i'   u  ^st '' 

Thus  divmely  appointed,  Joshua  received  from  all 

the  people  a  promise  of  obedience.     He  then  rZJ^ 

ns  camn  to  the  l^rdc..  of  Jordan,  and  senT;ie;r:^ 

to  Jericho,  a  fortified  town  on  the  other  side  of  tL  Hv^ 

and  the.  first  they  would  have  to  besiege  "^ 

After  this  he  prepared  to  cross  the  river  with  all  hie 
people  thar  wives,  children,  and  substance  bfaco  of 
maii^  j).tile  nations.  But  a  miracle  was  vouch'af^ 
to  him,  It  had  been  to  Mc^es,  on  the  openTng  of  hS 
mission,  f  ortv  ycar^  ago  the  watere  of  the  K^cd  sl 
had  been  d.  ied  for  Moses  and  the  Israelite,  to  paS 
over  into  the  wil'^^mess ;  and  now  the  san^e  diS 
hand  ma.le  a  way  r  Joshua  to  lead  these  chS 
across  the  river  Joiu,  i  into  the  land  of  premise 

u/fi,lTf/  ^^'""^  ""l  ^'^''\  ^*^'^'»  tJ'«  Jordan  was  at 
Its  fullest,  and  act  ustomed  indeed  to  overflow  its  banks  • 
but  as  soon  as  the  priests  who  bore  the  ark  touched  it^ 

^ht^tb^'^  ^T^"^^  and  stood  in  a  hea,  on  e^chlide 
while  the  whole  people  pn.ssed  over  on  dry  cround 
So  easily  and  peacefully  was  it  onlained,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Abraham  should  first  enter  upon  their  inheri- 
tance-soon to  be  won  by  the  sword.  They  encamped 
at  Gilgal,  on  the  other  Bide  the  river,  where  they  cele- 
brated the  pa^ver  lor  the  first  time  in  their  new  land 

A  goodly  ^d  pleasant  land  it  was.     On  its  bordere 
were  irreat   cities;  on  the  western  side  it  was  cooled 
by  the  br.  ezes  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea      The  Jordan 
una  two  rulaivi   sea«,  viz.  the  iJead  Sen  and  the   Lake 
ot  trem  saretb,  formed  its  eastern   boundary;  the  hills 


172 


8BTTLBMBNT  IN  TUB    UOLY   LAND. 


of  Lo')anoa  shut  it  in  on  tho  north ;  and  a  wilderness 
and  dwert  country  dofeudod  it  from  invasion  on  tho 
watli.  TUo  climito  mui  remarkably  favorable;  m 
Qjtober  (with  wliich  mouth  tlie  Lsnvolites  began  tlieir 
yoar)  ii  tlio  bogiuning  of  the  cold  season,  and  rauH  fall 
(called  tho  former  ram),  which  prepare  the  land  for 
seed.  In  February  it  begins  to  feel  warm,  and  the 
fruit  treo3  stand  f  )rth  in  full  blossom.  In  March  comes 
the  latter  rain,  which  continues  many  weeks,  alter 
which  it  rains  seldom.  In  April  tho  hot  season  bogma 
and  from  June  to  September  the  heat  increaaes,  which 
ia  sjldom  interrupt )d  by  rain  or  tempest;  but  the 
parched  ground  m  refreshed  during  the  long  and  cool 
ni>/at3  by  plentiful  dews.  Under  such  a  climAto  it  is 
no'wonder  that  the  land,  when  under  good  cultivation, 
abounded  with  oil,  corn,  and  fruit.  The  olive  the  fig, 
the  almond,  and  pomegranate,  were  plentiful ;  miny 
houses  were  supported  by  propi,  coverod  with  grapa 
vines,  — the  cedar,  the  palm,  and  the  oak,  shawled  the 
lower  parts  of  the  hilU,  while  tho  ttowers  attracted 

multitudes  of  bees.  •  •  .   *k 

Such  was  the  land  promised  to  Abraham,  whjch  the 
children  of  Israel  had  como  in  to  possess,  and,  as  Joshua 
declared  just  before  his  death,  they  could  bear  witness 
"  that  none  of  the  good  things  had  fiiiled  which  the 
Lord  their  God  had  promised  them." 

B  '■  the  Israelites  were  not  to  take  quiet  possession 
of  this  Roodly  land.  Many  nations,  abominable  for 
their  wickedness,  must  be  rooted  out.  The  first  Canaan- 
itish  city  which  fell  into  their  hands  was  Jericho.  A 
miracle,  and  not  the  strength  of  their  own  arms,  gave 
them  possession  of  it. 

They  were  commanded  to  compass  the  city  once 
every  day  for  six  days  —  the  men  of  war  were  to  march 
first  round  it,  the  priests  following  with  the  ark,  and 
all  preserving  perfect  silence.  On  the  seventh  day 
.i--_ i..  ^^J.^«aa  i*  aown  timAs.  and  on  the  seventa 

time, 


at  a  blast  from  the  trumpets,  all  the  people  were 


SACRED  HfeTORT. 


ilderness 
I  oil  the 
able  ;  in 
;an  tlieir 
raiiw  fall 
land  for 
and  tbo 
•ch  comes 
ks,  after 
1  begins, 
33,  which 
but  the 
and  cool 
iii,to  it  is 
.Itivation, 
I,  the  fig, 
il;  miny 
th  grap3 
aded  tlie 
attracted 

vlijch  the 
Id  Joshua 
r  witn;i« 
rhich   tho 

possession 
inable  for 
it  Canaan- 
richo.  A 
rms,  gave 

city  once 
)  to  march 
ark,  and 
/enth  day 
he  seventh 
eople  were 


iia 


to  shout  With  a  gmt  shout,  on  which  it  was  promised 
that  the  walls  ot  the  city  should  fall  down.  And  the 
n^o  d.d  so  for  six  day.,  and  on  the  seventh  at  tllo 

'^ShJtr  •'  r^7^''^  «^f ''"^^  called  aloud  and  said, 
fehout !  lor  the  Loixl  hath  given  you  the  city  !"  A..d 
they  shouted,  and  the  walU  of  Jericho  fell,  Lj  thev 
entered  and  took  possession.  But  the  city  mxs  nulled 
down,  and  it  was  commanded  that  no  man  should  after- 
wards  rebuild  it. 

Tims  was  the  first  gmat  frontier  town  delivered  into 
the  hands  of  Joshua  ;  the  second,  Ai,  was  t^iken  by  foixr. 
Oideon,  another  great  city,  w.is  saved  by  the   craft  of 
the  mlmbiUirits,  who,  under  a  false  account  of  themselves 
obtained   a  league  or  promise  of  safety  from  the  Israel ' 

S  =/"^*  '"J^  TT  ,'^^'"^  ^  ^  ««»*^''«  condition,  for 
the  Israelites  had  been  expreasly  forbidden  by  the 
Lord  to  make  pe<ice  with  any  of  tho  Canaanites.  Thevr 
were  utterly  to  extirpate  them,  on  account  of  their 
enormous  wit-kedness,  lest  they  should  learn  their  idol- 
fltry  and  CT,rruption,-a3  m  fact  they  did,  from  the 
remnant  of  those  nations  which  (against  he  divine 
command)  they  allowe.1  to  remain  in  the  land.  But  th  se 

ami  XT''  w'  ^  °°  '^""-^  ^"-^  ''''^'  >"  "^»'er  countries, 
and  the  Israelites  were  not  t»  pursue  them.  And  there 
3  reason  to  be  leve  that   some  of  them  did  thus  save 
themselves  by  flight.     But  the  greater  part  of  them  we  e 
puffed  up  with  yam  confidence  in  their  false  gods,  and 
«et  the  Loixl  at  defiance,  and  accordingly  peristal 
.    Thus  It  was  with  the  five  kings  of  the    Amorites 
m  the  ^uth,  who,  having  heard  of  the  mi.^  c^'' 
quests  of  this  favounnl  p^^eople,  united  ag.in7  them 

1.2  ""'"^  T  ^^'  ^T"«^>  ^"d  ^"«  «^the  engage: 
ments  near  the  city  of  Gideon  was  distin^aished^b?  a 
divme  in  erposition.  Joshua  implore.^  the  Lord,  and 
he  s..ud,  'Sun.  stand  thou  still  u^n  Gideon,  and  thou 
T:i,^t^.:^y,  of^Ajalon."_^Meaning'that   time 


rii  lO 


the  battle  and  defeat  their  enemiea. 

15* 


isiaeiites  before  sunset  to  finish 


I 
J, 

I- 


I  {,11  !■ 


174 


SETTLBMfrsrt  IN  THE   HOtY  LAXD. 


With  the  destruction  of  these  five  kings,  the  whole 
of  the  south   piirt  of  the  huid  fell  into  the  hands   of 
Joshua,     liut  the  northern  part  still  remained  uncon- 
Qucred.     At  length  an  immense  army  was  collected  by 
(livers  nations,  under  the  command  of  ITazor,  king  of 
Jabin ;  and  the  Israelites  defeated  them  at  the  waters 
of  Merom*  a  small  lake  of  the  Jordan,    beyond   the 
{Seii  of  Galilee.     And  Joshua  also  cut  off  some  of  that 
giant  race,    the  Anakims,    whom  the   people  had   so 
greatly   feared.     Thus  the  land  was  possessed  by   the 
children  of  Israel  (for  those  Canaanites  who  still  re- 
mained in  the  land  became  subject  to  them,Ji  excepting 
that  portion  near  the  Mediterranean,  which  they  un- 
wisely left  in  possession  of  the  Philistines,  who  after- 
wards sorely   troubled  them.     But  they  were  desirous, 
no  doubt,  to  sit  down  in  peace  on  their  new  lands. 
Joshua,  too,  who  was  advanced  in  years,  must  have, 
been   anxious  to  rest  from  his  labours  and  settle  the 
tribes.    He  removed  his  camp  into  the  land  allotted 
to  his  tribe  —  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  one  of  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  he  set  up  the  tabernacle  there,   as  was 
natural  — at  a  place  called  Shiloh,  where  it  continued 
till  the  days   of  David.     The  bones  of  Joseph,  which 
his  descendents  had  carried  with  them  in  all  their  wan- 
derings, were  now  buried  at  Schecheni,  in  the  parcel  of 
ground  which  Jacob  had  formerly  bought  of  the  sons 
of  Hamor,  and  which  had  now  come  into  possession  of 

Having  set  up  the  tabernacle,  Joshua  set  himself  to 
finish  the  division  of  the  land.  And  Caleb,  who  haxl 
been  his  companion  when  the  twelve  spies  were  sent 
to  search  out  the  land,  came  to  remind  him  of  the 
promise  of  Moses,  who  said—  "  Surely  the  land  where- 
on thy  feet  have  trodden,  shall  be  thine  inheritance 
and  thy  children's  for  ever,  because  thou  hath  wholly 
followed  the  Lord  thy  God."  "  And  now,"  said 
r„UK  "  hnlinl.1  the  Lord  hath  kept  me  alive,  as  ne 
,Now  called  Lake  SemichoBitMi. 


in;;- 


). 

tlio  ■v\'lK)1e 
hands  of 
lod  uncon- 
nected by 
',   king  of 

llO    WiltCl"3 

cyond  the 
ne  of  that 
le  liad  so 
3d  by  the 
)  still  re- 

exceptin^ 

they  un- 
who  after- 
e  desirous^ 
lew  lands, 
nust  have, 

settle  the 
ad  allotted 
the  suns  of 
re,  as  was 

continued 
3ph,  which 
their  wan- 
e  parcel  of 
)f  the  sons 
Qssessiou  of 

himself  to 
,  who  had 
were  sent 
him  of  the 
and  where- 
inheritance 
ath  wholly 
now,"  said 
live,   as  he 


SAcnET)  nrsTORy. 


175 


s  .ul,  tho3o  for  y  nr,<l  fi  vn  years,  even  since  the  Lord  spake 
th..  word  to   Alo,u,. :  n,>d  .so  1  u>n   this  day  four-s^com 
and  four  years,  and  y,t  a.n  I  ,us  strong  as  [  was  in  the 
lay  that  Moso.  sont  ,no."  Ho  then  asksof  Josima  Moun? 
Hebron   fin-  an   .r.horitanoe,   promising  to  drive  out   a 
remnant  of  t  .0  Anakiu.H,   by  whom  ir  was  in  part  pos- 
sessed ;  and  Jo.sluia  Messed  Caleb  and  gave  him  Hebron. 
Ihen    ho  tri  )o,^  of  Koubca  and  (hu\,  and  half  Man- 
assoh    who  had   cmo  along  with  their  bretliren,  and 
faithfully  holpad  thorn  during  five  years  to  posset  the 
and   wore  dmun.H4od    honourably  by  Joshua,  and  ex- 
horted  to  bo    true   t.)    the  Lord   their  God.     So  the 
Israelites  rested,  and  the  land  had  peace  many  years. 
At  length  Joshua,  finding  that  his  end  was  app/oach' 
ing- in  his  own  words,  '-that  he  wa.s  going  the  way 
of  all  the  earth  "- nasombled  the  elders  of  all   the 
people,  and  after  reminding  them  of  God's  past  mercies 
to  them,  an.    of  Hi.  purformance  of  all  his   promises 
earnestly  exhorto<l  the  people  to  put  away  idolatry  from 
among  them,  aiul  to  bo  obedient  to  the  Lord  their  God 
And  80  thii  faithful  servant  of  God  died,  at  the  a^o 
of  one  hunarod  and  ten  years,  and  waa  buried  among 
the  people  of  his  tribe.  '=' 


LESSON  V. 

IIISTOliY  OF  THE  HHnFlEW  NATro:^  FROM  THE   DE\TH  OP 
JOSHUA  TO  THE    KSTABLISIIAIENT  OF   THE   MOJfARCHY. 

Part  i.  —  Soma  arrowK  of  their  Festivals  and 

Ordinances. 
After  the  death  of  Joshua,  during  the  lives  of  the 
Elders  whom  he  had  appointed,  the  people  seem  to 
have  gone  on  well  for  it  is  said  in  Scripture,  that 
•  Israel  served  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  che  elders  that 
overlived  Joshaa,  and  had  known  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  what  ho  had  done  for  Israel." 

We   may.  thoroforn.   suntyian  fl.of -i.,«;«™  i.i.:_    •   1 

i.L„  I  ■'  •         ,  V'    "";'■'; "•'"   -tUxiUji   Wiir;     period 

the  laws  were  obeyed,  and  the  groat  festivals  uad  ordi- 


!    i 


V    n 


:   *  I  !  . 


I 


\ 


• 


170 


IHE  HEBREW   NATION. 


nances  of  tlieir  religion,  which  Moses  had  appointed, 
were  faithfully  observed. 

The  land  had  been  equally  divided  among  the  tribes, 
under  the  direction  of  Joshua,  Eleazer  the  high  priest, 
and  the  twelve  princes  or  chiefs  of  tribes.  Each  tribe 
had  its  own  separate  division  or  province ;  and  each 
family  had  its  own  lot  of  land,  which  could  noc  be 
sold,  as  it  must  always  return  into  the  family  of  the 
original  possessor  after  fifty  years. 

In  every  tribe  there  was  a  chief,  called  the  Prince 
of  the  Tribe,  or  Head  of  Thousands,  and  under  him 
were  the  Princes  of  Families,  or  Commanders  of  Hun- 
dreds ;  and  each  tribe  seems  to  have  been  held  bound 
to  furnish  a  band  of  soldiers  for  the  common  defence, 
commanded  by  its  own  chiefs,  while  the  whole  array 
was  led  by  some  one  of  tliese  heads  of  tribes,  —  often 
divinely  appointed. 

Fest'wals  and  Ch-Hln'-uwrfi.—  In  order  to  unite  the 
people  in  corai:  wringing  to  remembrance 

certain  great  events  'ad  marked  God's  dealings 

with  them  ;  and  also  to  iomind  them  of  their  constant 
dependence  on  Him  for  all  their  blessings,  Moses  ap- 
pointed, by  divme  command,  certain  festivals  or  ordi- 
nances to  be  kept  sacred,  and  in  the  way  he  directed. 

First,  then,  was  the  weekly  sabbath,  or  rest,  which 
began  at  sunset  on  Friday  evening,  and  ended  at  sun- 
sefon  Saturday  evening ;  and  which  was  appointed  to 
remind  them  of  God  as  the  Creator  of  all  things,  in 
commemorating  the  day  which  the  Almighty,  —  having 
completed  his  work,  —  called  the  day  of  his  rest.  No 
labour  was  to  disturb  this  day  of  solemn  rejoicmg 
among  the  people ;  no  fire  was  to  be  lit  in  their  houses, 
—  nonfood  cooked  by  them;  so  that  their  servants, 
and  even  their  cattle,  might  partake  of  the  general  rest. 
There  were  four  great  feasts,  at  three  of  which,  all 
the  males  of  the  nation  were  commanded  to  appear 
K«f«,.«  tii^^  T.nvil  '•  nt  tiio  nliicG  which  he  should  choose 
to  put  His  Name  there."     The  manifestation  of  Gods 


BACKED   HISTORY. 


appointed, 

the  tribes, 
ligh  priest, 
Each  tribe 

and  each 
lid  noc  be 
aily  of  the 

the  Prince 
under  him 
rs  of  Hun- 
held  bound 
m  defence, 
vhole  army 
)e8,  —  often 

X)  unite  the 
jmembrance 
Vs  dealings 
eir  constant 

Moses  ap- 
ils  or  ordi- 

directed. 
rest,  which 
ded  at  sun- 
ippointed  to 
I  things,  in 
y,— having 
s  rest.  No 
an  rejoicing 
heir  houses, 
sir  servants, 
general  rest. 
f  which ,  all 
i  to  appear 
lould  choose 
lon  of  God's 


17T 


presence  by  some  sign,  ig  often  spoken  of  in  Scrintur^ 
as  His  name;  and  as  it  was  to  the  ark  of  thpT 
nant,  that  the  sign  of  God's  present >::as  1  tltZ" 
p  ace  where  th.-.t  ark  was  set  up  was  considered  2  tht 
p  ace  where  -  the  Lord  had  set  His  Name ''     That 
place  now  was  Shiloh,- Joshua  having  Tet  un  the^rk 
Li%'^'™r^'   '^''''  ^^"^  ^«  sacrificesTould   b^ 
mere,     ihe  lirst  of  these  was  the   Passover    whiVh 
commemorated   the  departure  of  tiie  IsSs  from 
Egypt,  and  which   was  held  on  the  fourteenth  even'n^ 

In     T""'^'   ^^'^^   ""^'"'^^  >■«  l^o"«"r  of  that  3 
event,  they  were  to  call  the  beginning  of  months^    A 

nf  ,r  f  r  ""^  '''^"  ^"  '^^«^«'  ^^  a  travelling  habit 
and  upnght  posture,  to  remind  them  of  the  nlht  on 
which  they  first  partook  of  it,  after  having  sprtklS 
their   door-posts  with    its   blood,   according  to^iivi"^ 

ftrst-born   ot  Egypt,  might  pass  over  their  dwellings 
This  feast  included  and   was  followed  by  the  Felt^of 
Lnleavened  Bread,  which  lasted  a  week,  and  reminded 
tiiem  of  their   hurried  journey,  when    hey  could  not 
wait  to  leaven  their  bread  "  '"ey  could  not 

thelZZfZV^l  ^^^^^°f  P^'^tecost,  which  celebrated 
the  1  -gathering  of  the  corn  harvest.     It  took  nlace  fiftv 
ays  after  the  Passover,  and  hence  its  name  wiSmeans 
fifty.     It  was  also  called  tliB  feast  of  Weeks,  because  ^t 
took  place  seven  weeks  after  the  first  sickle  Jaspu 
-nto  the  corn ;  but  ,t  cmnmemomted  a  far  more  imrSr 
tant  event,  the  delivery  of  the  Law  from  Mount  S" 
I  IS  commonly  celebrated  by  Christians  under  the  n-nne 
of  Whitsunday;  and  for  tffem  it  commemm^tes  a     fll 
more  important  event,  the  outpouring  of  the  Ho  y  Gho 

'Itt^lfTT'^  ""^'"-^''^  ^noftonguJs  otfir  ' 
1  e  third  f,«tival  was  that  of  Tabernacles.  ~ a  oy: 

:r'f±f  :^^1.1^  the  ingathering  of  the  vintage  ir^i 
Isn^htes-ofthei^^^inCwilcS^  ^ 


I! 


li,:^ 


m 


iii  i 


178 


TUB   IIKUUENTf    NATION. 


when  they  dwelt  in  tents  or  tabernacles.  No  festival 
was  solcniriized  so  joyfully  as  this,  yhi le  it  lastc.l, 
which  was  seven  clays,  the  people  dwelt  in  tents 
wreathed  with  leaves,  or  booths  made  of  boughs  of  trees. 
It  was  a  festival  suited  to  their  delighttu  climate 
and  lovely  land,  at  the  most  genial  season  ot-  tlio  year. 

Lastly,  came  the  Feast  of  Trumpets.  It  waa  the 
custom  among  the  Jews  to  announce  each  new  moon 
bv  blowing  of  trumpets.  At  the  fii-st  day  of  the  new 
moon  in  Septcmher  (the  first  month  of  their  civil  year,) 
a  solemn  festival  was  held,  and  announced  by  trum- 
pets—whence it  was  called  the  Fea.st  of  Trumpets. 
But  this  did  not  require  the  males  of  the  nation  to  go 
up  before  the  Lord. 

At  the  three  other  festivals,  when  all  the  males 
beincr  withdrawn,  no  one  was  left  to  defend  their  prop- 
erty^ it  was  promised  that  no  nation  which  was  at  war 
with  them,  should  invade  their  land  (as  it  would  have 
been  natural,  humanly  speaking,  that  they  would,)  and 
we  accordingly  find  no  record  of  their  having  done  so. 
Bo'sides  those  festivals,   wore  two  remarkable   ordi- 
nances.    Every   seventh  year  was   a  sabbath   of  rest, 
durin-r  which  the  land  was  to  lie  fallow.     And  to  avoid 
the  natural  inconveniences   which  would   follow   from 
this   ordinance,  the  sixth  year  brought  forth  iruit   tor 
three  — that  is,  for  its  own  year,  for  the  seventh  or 
Sabbath  year,  and  the  eight  or  sowing  year. 

The  jubilee,  or  year  of  rejoicing,  was  another  most 
beneficent  ordinance.  It  took  place  every  fiftieth  year, 
when  any  man  who  from  misfortune  had  been  obligeil  to 
part  witii  his  liberty,  received  it  again ;  and  all  who  had 
been  obli<^ed  to  part  with  their  land,  received  it  again. 

Another  beneficial  regulation  was,  the  setting  apart 
the  tribe  of  Levi  to  minister  to  sacred  things,  and  to 
be  teachers  and  expounders  of  the  law.  Having  n(. 
Bonarate  possession,  they  were  provided  tor  out  ot  eacli 
i..L.  .-„j  ,.-.....  f».nr"f,>vA  <li«trihTi*od  over  the  wliolo 
nation,  and  must  have  C(ji>tributcd  very  much  to  pro- 
vent  its  tailing  into  barbarism. 


i  J 


SACREO    HISTORY. 


3  festival 
it  lasted, 
in  tents 
s  of  ti-ce3. 
1  climate 
ho  year. 
i  waa  the 
icw  moon 
;  the  new 
ivil  year,) 
by  trum- 
Trumpots. 
;ion  to  go 

the  males 
tieir  prop- 
ios  at  ?far 
ould  have 
ould,)  and 
5  done  so. 
able  ordi- 
;h  of  rest, 
id  to  avoid 
illow  from 
li  fruit  for 
seventh  or 

other  most 
"tieth  year, 
J  oblige<l  to 
ill  who  had 

it  again. 
}tting  apart 
i<rs.  and  to 
Having   n<. 
)ut  of  each 

the   whole 
ich  to  prc- 


179 


LESSON  V. 

HISTORY  OP  THE  HEBREW  NATION.-  continued. 

PART  II.  —  Government  by  Judges. 
In   the  history  of  tlio  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel,    or 
Hebrew  naiion,  and  their  government,  it  must  be  re 
membered  that  God  was  pleased  to  allow  them  to  look 
to  Him  as  their  supreme  lluler  or   Kin^    whom  thnv 
St  ™:;V"  'i^  '*^«^^,d^ffi«-ities,  throligh  IlTs  h^Y 
piies^  a:  ;  the  place  where   he  had  chosen   to   place 
His  Name  '-VIZ.,  where  the  tabernacle  was  set  up 
J  hus   their  government  hiis  been   called   a  Theocnicv 
d.vme  government.)     When  they  fell,  as  they  so  oS 
did,  into  Idolatry,   they  were  then  punished  by  beinc. 

nfl  ?1.1  r'l   '1'  ..''^""^^  ^^^''^^^  ^"^^^  ^y  their  fallini 
mto  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  —  either  of  those  Ca 
naanites  whom,  contrary  to  God's  commands,  they  had 
suffered  to  remain  in  the  land,  or  of  the  Midianites,  or 
S   %T  I'i^^l'^tmes,   or  some   other   neighboring 
nation      Suffering  and  oppression  usually  brought  them 
atlast  toasenseof  their  sin;  then  thev   souSht  once 
more  their  God  and  King,  and  He,  unVilling^  wholly 
to  abandon  His  people,  raised  up  deliverers  for  them 
borne  of  these  dehverers  of  Israel  were  not  only  war- 
nors,  but  wise  and  just  judges,  who  put  down  idolatry, 
lestored  obedience,  and  during  their  hves  preserved  the 
people  free  and  happy.     Such  was  Othniel,  the  son  of 
Uuehs    younger  brother,    who  was  the  fii-st    judge 

bom  tho  king  of  Mesopotamia,  and  judged  the  land  in 
peace  for  foriy  years. 

Sometimes   God  raised  up  judges    who  were    not 
themselves    warnors,    but  who   excited    and    directed 
^omc   military   leader  to  deliver  the  people  from   their 
eiicmies      Such  was  Deborah,    the  wife  of  Lapidoth 
who  judged  Israel  after  Ehud.     And  when  the  iL^X.i^ 

C^t-f  ".f  ^^^^^^^  ot^Jabin,  kin^ofoneoftiie 
cananit©    citios,   she   was  commissioned  U^    call    on 


/  : 


-'t 


HAkS!  r-^A/,     (Vi.     fv. 


180 


THB   UEBRKVr    IfAXiOIf. 


i  ) 


% 


'X 


'1        * 


a 


Barak,  the  son  of  Abinoam,  of  tho  tribo  of  Napthali, 
tu  raise  an  army  and  deliver  liia  nation,  lie  refused 
to  go  unless  she  went  with  him.  Deborah  consented, 
but  she  warned  him  that  the  journey  would  not  tend 
to  his  hunour,  for  that  in  conseiiuenco  of  his  faint- 
heartedness,, the  Lord  would  deliver  up  Sisera,  the 
enemy's  genera^,  into  tho  hands  of  a  women,  not  of 
herself,  but  the  wife  of  llober  the  Kenite.  Accord- 
ingly, though  the  Canaanitcs  were  defeated,  Sisera  was 
sliun  by  the  iiand  of  a  woman. 

The  song  of  Deborah  on  this  occasion  ends  thus  :  — 

••  So  let  all  thine  enemies  periali,  O  Lonl, 
But  let  them  that  love  Him  be  m  the  bud, 
When  he  goeth  forth  in  his  might." 

Af'ain,  some  of  these  deliverers  were  simply  men  of 
great'' valour,  unusual  strength,  and  skill  in  war,  which 
qualities  were  of  course   increased   bv   the   elevating 
thoufrht,  that  they  were  called  by  God  to  deliver  their 
nation.     Such    waa  Ehud,  who  delivered  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  tiae  hands  of  the  Moabites,   and  who 
lived  before  Deooran's  time.     Such  was  Gideon,  whom 
God  commandifii   first  to  destroy  tho  altar  of  Baal  in 
his  native  otv.  and  then  to  deliver  his  people  out  of  the 
hands  of  the   Midianite?.   -^hose   idolatries    they   \\m\ 
i:.llowed.     His  commiss:    .      is  confirmed  to  him   by  a 
smacle.     Jephtha  the  Giieadite,  who  saved  Israel  froin 
t^   AnMffliiffiBfi-  wjis  ajnother  of  these  warlike  deliver- 
ers.    Amsi  Sampson,  the  son  of  Manoah,  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan  was  another  also,  to  whom  God  gave  vast  strength, 
but  who  performed  no  great  axjt  of  deliverence,  because 
his  own  obedience  was  very  imperfect.     He  was  per- 
mitted   to  show  forth  the  divine  power,  indeed,   again^ 
the  Philistines,  when  he  pulled  down  the  pillars  of  their 
idol   liall,  but  lie  involved  himself  in  their   destruction, 
irfter  having  judL'ed  Israel  in  an  irregular  manner  for 
twenty  years.'    After  the  death  of  Sampson,  we  hear  of 
__  T...i..„  „-  /if^Kvprpr  i"  lariu'l    for  manv  vcars.      The 
peflftb  occasionly  inquired  oi  tljo  Lord,  through  the 


W 


I  ) 


•ACRED   H.IST0R1. 


181 


S'aptbali, 
i  refused 
onsented, 
not  tend 
lia  faint- 
seiti,  the 
1,  not  of 
Accord- 
isera  waa 

;hu3 :  — 


y  raen  of 
ar,  which 

elevating 
liver  their 
;  children 

and  who 
on,  whom 
f  Baal  in 
out  of  the 

they  hud 
him  by  a 
siael  from 
;e  deliver- 
he  tribe  of 
t  strength, 
e,  because 
I  was  per- 
id,   against 
irsof  their 
lestraction, 
manner  for 
we  hear  of 
cars.     The 


hrough  the 


''fvorf         r^"V*^'^  sunk  into  a  lawless  state,  and 

every  man  did  what  was  right  in  his  own  eyes." 

1  lie   state  of  tlnngs  was  not   much  better  while  Eli 

the  lugh  pnest  judged  Israel  for  forty  years.     He  waa 

no       .mscit   wicked,  but  he  knew  tllJlns  sons  d^ 

beyed  Gods   laws,    and     "he  restrained    them   no  - 

llieiefore    was  tlie  Lord  displeased  against  Eli  and  hia 

sons    for  tliey   caused  Israel  to  sin.°  And  the  peoDle 

m-nt  out  against  the  Philistines,  and  were  srnktert 

the  Piuhstjnes;    then,    in  their  presumption    thmkinff 

they  should  be  victorious  if  the  ark  of  G^  were  amon^ 

hem,    tae  elders  of  Israel  sent  to  Shiloh,  and   bro3 

wlh  k  Ani'^'  ''"f'  r^  tl- two  son's  of  Eli  cat 
^itli  It  And  a  great  shout  of  joy  was  raised  in  the 
camp,  )>ut  vam  was  the  shout  and  the  confiTnTe  -  the 
ark  indeed  was  there,  but  the  Lord  was  not  present 
with  the  ark.  And  the  Philistines  came  upon  Xm 
with  great  slaughter,  and  carried  it  off  ^ 

Old  Eh  sat  by  tlie  roadside  watching  (for  he  trem- 
b  ed  for  the  ark,)  when  one  who  had  fled  frl  the  S 
of  battle  am ved  and  told  the  dreadful  new^- 'wi 
has  fled  before  the  Philistines;  thy  two  sons,  Hoplm 
and  Phjneas  are  slam,  and  the  ark  of  the  Lord  is  taken - 

tuCrr  T?*'°V'  """'^^  °^  ^^'«  ^^k  of  God,  EU 
tell  backward  from  his  seat,  and  died 

tJnTi'^^'^'-.'"'^^^'^!^'''^  *^'^^"  ^y  th«  idolatrous  Philis- 
tines,  but  It  proved  a  terrible  evil  to  them.  Wherever 
they  carried  It  during  the  seven  months  it  remS 
Jith  them,  there  the  people  were  smitten  with  a  1^ 
disease:  so  they  sent  it  back  to  Israel  with  pe^c^ 
offerings  And  it  was  brought  at  last  to  a  place  cffi 
Kigath-jearim.  where  it  remained  twenty  yeaiT 

But   the  Lord    had  not  been  all  this  time  without  « 

ful  teacher  of  righteousness,  and  reprover  of  s,n  He 
was   the  son  of  Elkanak   and   Hannah,  bo  hL£ 

prayem     In  pious  gratitude  they  devoted  liim  «.  U^ 


#l| 


\ 


r"'""  '  '^- 


182 


THE   HEBREW    NATION. 


service  of  the  Lord  from  liis  cliildhooa,  and  he  wtw 
brou-'ht  up  by  Eli  in  the  tabernacle.  When  still  very 
Youn°  the  Lord  made  liini  the  bearer  of  a  solenui  warn- 
in^  to  Eli  of  the  ruin  which  was  coming  on  his  house. 
This  was  before  the  ark  was  removed  irom  bhiloh. 
After  that  event,  and  the  death  of  Eli,  Samuel,  who 
had  Ion''  been  established  aa  a  prophet  in  Israel,  judged 
the  people  for  many  years.  He  endeavored  to  reform 
them,  and  i:)er3uaxied  them  to  put  away  their  idols,  and 
turn  with  sorrow  and  rcpentence  to  the  Lord  ;  then  iliey 
implored  him  to  pray  for  them.  So  the  Lord  was  again 
favourable  to  them  through  the  prayer  ot  Samuel. 

But  when  Samuel  was  old,  his  sons  became  judges, 
and  they  walked  not  in  their  flither's  way :  they  were 
unjust,  and  the  people  grew  th-ed  of  their  government 
and  desired  a  king,  -  forgetting  that  the  Lord  he.r 
God  was  their  King,  and  that  their  prosperity  did  not  de- 
pend on  their  judges  so  much  as  on  their  own  obedience. 

Samuel  consulted  the  Lord,  and  was  commanded  to 
make  them  a  king. 

LESSON  VL 

PART  1  —  HISTORY  OP  THE  ISRAELITES,  FROM  THE  ES- 
TABLISHMENT OP  THE  MONARCHY  TILL  THE  REVOLT 
OP  THE  TEN   TRIBES. 

After  Israel  had  been  under  the  government  of 
,-„a<re3  —  such  a*  those  spoken  of  in  the  last  chapter  — 
?or  more  than  400  years,  they  demanded  a  kmg;  and 
though  reproved  for  that  low  state  of  feeling  which 
made  them  dissatisfied  with  the  government  which 
God  had  appointed  for  them,  they  wer«  indulged  in 
their  desire.  Samuel  the  prophet  was  d^ected  to 
choose  Saul,  the  son  of  Kish,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
a  voung  man  of  unusual  strength  and  stature,  and  to 
annoint  him  king  over  Israel.    This  annointmg,  or  pour- 


ins  oil  Oil  the  neaa, 


n'riS  u  kO 


•IlUl     1-1  •>.-!_ 


-ifirjiT  the  tTews  ■, 


it  marked  a  man  chosen  by  God,  and  was  used  for  tho 


*    i 


BACRED   DISTORT. 


183 


high  pncst  as  well  as  for  the  king.  Hcnco  the  kin- 
was  called  the  Lord's  annointed,  and  Christ  was  after- 
wards so  called,  though  he  did  not  use  this  rite,  because 
us  kingdom  was  not  of  this  world.  But  (jod,  though 
he  had  permitted  his  people  to  choose  his  supreme  gov- 
ernor did  not  leave  them  to  their  kings;  and  Saul, 
though  a  brave  warrior,  soon  showed  how  little  he  wai 
able  to  set  before  his  people  the  example  of  obedience 
to  God,  and  self-command. 

From  this  time  the  nation  was  never  left  without  a 
prophet  or  mspired  teacher,  who  should  rep.ove  both 
k^ngs  and  people  when  thej  sinned,  and  should  keep 
them  up  to  their  duty  towards  their  great  invisible 
Ituler.  J^or  as  the  priests  confined  themselves  chiefly 
to  the  outward  ceremonies  of  their  religion,  it  was  the 
prophets  who  kept  alive  the  true  spirit  and  practice  of 
It.  feo  thence  a  king,  high  priest,  and  prophet,  were 
the  three  most  important  offices  in  the  Hebrew  nation. 

bamuel  then  ceased  to  be  a  judge,  but  he  continued 
to  exercise  the  higher  office  of  prophet  all  his  life. 
And  when  Saul  committed  an  act  of  disobedience  and 
alsehood  towards  God,  Samuel   was   sent  to  reprove 
lira,  and  to  declare  that  the  kingdom  was  rent  from 
him,  that  18,  from  his  family  (for  Saul  reigned   nearly 
forty  years.)     Tlien  the  king  was  very  sorry,  and  en- 
deavoured to  detjiin  the  prophqt  by  laying  hold  of  the 
?  rm  °T  his  robe;  but  Samuel  rent  it  from  him,  saying, 
'  Ihe  Lord  hath  rent  from  thee  the  kingdom  of  Israel  this 
day,  and  given  it  to  a  neighbour  of  thine  that  is  better 
than  thou."     So  he  departed.     Now  Samuel  was  sorry 
tor   Saul,    and  he   mourned  for  him,  but  he  went   no 
more  to  see  him,  because  his  advice  and  warnings  had 
teen  in  vain. 

The  person  whom  Samuel  was  commi.'^sioned  to 
tho^Kse  as  Saul's  successor  was  David,  tiien  a  very 
young  man,  who^  belongotHo  the  tribe  of  Judah.  He 
"j!' o"''^  youngest  5v;n  of  J^ssc,  and  ihe  great  grandson 
ot  Boaz  and  Ruth.     Ruth,  his  great  grandmother  waa 


3 

■ 

^-  ■ 

H^B  £ 

I 

H| 

H 

IBi 

^^1 

184 


TUB  HEBREW   NATION. 


a  Gentilo  Moahitish  wonmn,  wlm  having  K^rried  an 
Laelite    became  a  worshipper  of  the  o.ie  Irm-  bol.   It 
^^:::Pant  to  notice  kn.g  Davi^Vs  ^^^^^   ^ 
Lonl   .Je.u9    Christ  was    (acconliag  to  ^l'^/^^^'     '*; 
1   1  Frnm  hiiii      Aucl  wc  shouUl  obsefve,  that  tliust, 
^Zwitb     bo  siv  of  Wth  Jew  and  «o„,ile, 

'"T^aoico  of  David  .»3a  stop  i"  *»  '=7Pl«''»S 

::.rst;d  ?:t,o,^:d."'' b^^c  ^^^^^^ 

T  \  1   t^    T.,'.r^V«  fimilv  —  by  Jacob  to  the  tribe  ot 
limited   to  Jacoos  urauy       ''j  .     ,       c„  „„   thp  tier- 
Tadah  •  and  now  Samuel  Wii3  desired  to  fax  on  the  per 
«on  in  that  tr"be  from  whom  the  Messiah  was  to  spring. 
D.V  d  was  trv  youn^  when  Samuel  annomted  lum, 
and  he  dkf.   :''>ecom3   king  till  many    years   after. 
These  wer^      ...  )f  danger  and  distress  to  him    during 
wS  r;in>w.a  remarkable  prudence  and   humility, 
^well^  it^^  ^nd  obedience  to  God.     He  made  no 
:tt:iuo  obtain  Saul's  -wn    bat  waited  yj^a^^^^^ 
vevr  oft  n  in  great  danger  of  his  life,  till   Go<l  sUouia 
^.  e  fitd  . 'to  fumi  his  promise.     Many  of  his  beautiful 
pllms  appear  to  have  been  composed  under   hese  trials^ 
^  Some  of  David's  greatest  afflictions  arose  from  Saul  s 
iealousy.     The  king  ha.l  heard  of  the  young  shepherd  s 
BkiU  in  music,  and  he  sent  for  him  and  promoted  him 
to   be   his  armour-bearer,  that  he  might  be  always  at 
hand    to  soothe,   with  his   sweet  strains  on  the   harp, 
?he  melancholy  with  which  the    king    was  devoured^ 
But  Saul  soon  grew  jealous  of  his  favorite,  whom  he 
knew   to  have  b°een  chosen  by  God  as  his  successor 
and  he  repeatedly  sought  to  kill  him,  though  he  ha. 
len  him  his  daughter  in   marriage  as  a  reward  fc^ 
fome   gallant  deeds,    and   though   he  was   the   bosom 
friend  of  Jonathan  his  son.  _      ^         .   .,._„^j.„* 

David  led  for  some  time  the  iiie  oi  an  HidcpenJcn. 
^eC^  the  iie^  of  a  small  band,  but  often  m  want 


SACRED  HiaiOBY. 


185 


h€ 


1 _J«v>4- 

lUCllfc 


1    !  "f^f^^.^^J.^fo;   during  this  timo  he  had 
b.  ul  s  hie  twice  in  Ins  power,  but  would  do  no  eW^ 
to  the   Lords  annointed,-'    and  he  afterwards  took 
refuge  among  strangers.  «u»   wok 

_  iSaul  reigned  forty  yean,,  when  havinrj  been  defeated 
m  a  butt  e  with  the  Philistines,  and  hi^  son  Jonatlmn 
slain,  he  trew  himself  on  his  own  sword  and  died 

Iho  ti-ibe  of  Judah,  to  which  David  belon<rod  im- 
mediately  acknowledged  him  a  king,  and  he'^  rJiCd 
in  1  ebron,  one  of  the  cities  of  Judal,  for  seven  year^ 
and  three  n.onths  -  the  rest  of  the  tribes  having  ch^o^n 
Ishbosheth,  the  sori  of  Saul ;  but  after  hisdeatl  DaWd 
became  king  over  all  Israel.  ^ 

David  began  his  reign  by  taking  the  8tron<diold  of 
Zion  from     he  Jebusites,  and  making  Jerusalem   (to 
Mhich  ,t  belonged)    the  capital  of  hil  kin-^lom      5n 
Mount  Zion  he  built  his  palace,  and  herehe  pkced  the 
ark   Within  its   tabernacle,   when  he  biought  it   f,-om 
Kirjath-jearim    ^Nhere  it  had  remained  ev?r  since  the 
Philistines   had   sent  it  back  to  Israel.     DavJd   cele! 
brated  the  bringing  up  of  the  ark  with  great  rejoicings 
and  greatly   desired  to  bnild  a  suitable  temple  for  ft 
Dut  jNatlian  the  prophet  was  commanded  to  tell  him  that 

att-Tr  SXI.'"'^^  ""  *  ''^^''  -^'^ 
David's  reign  was  long  and  glorious,  though  troubled 
by  the  rebellion  of  h,s  son  Absalom.  It  was  pros- 
perous,  because  king  David  believed  and  trusted  in 
(rod,  and   obeyed  his  will  in   the  government   of  hia 

tTnr^r/i'  ^'^  ^''^''  ^'^  ^"*/^««  deeply  pent 
ent.  But  God's  moral  law  or  the*" practice  of  virtue 
was  very  little  known  on  the  earth^  even  among  thi 
Israelites,  to  whom  it  had  been  taught  by  Moser^rr,or! 
than  400  years  before.  And  it  does  not  Lm  ^  Ce 
ben   a3   teachers   of  righteousness,    that   kTni    'ere 

S\?,  ^:^^^^^^  obedience  to  their^DivL" 
„,,a  ^u.iic{,.uis  oi  liis  woibiiip.     It  was  thp  nrn. 


"I 

s 

J 

iki 

^H  "I 


^ai 


^% 


o^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


k 


A 


/- 


f/j 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


2.5 


12.0 


■UUU 

U    111.6 


6" 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


\ 


,v 


L1>^ 


:\ 


\ 


V 


o^ 


^^ 


4i.o^   MP.i 


%• 


186 


THE  HEOTIEW  NATION. 


and  to  bo  examples  of  good  living.  Of  tlieso,  there 
seem  from  this  time  never  to  have  been  wanting  a  sup- 
ply ;  and  they  probably  underwent  a  course  of  instruc- 
tion for  their  office,  as  we  read  of  the  schools  of  the 
prophets.  They  seem  indeed  to  have  increased  in 
number  and  importance,  until  after  the  captivity  of  the 
Jews,  when  it  ploabod  God  to  withdraw  from  them  this 
mode  of  supernatural  instruction,  and  leave  them  to 
their  sacred  writings. 

David  employed  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  making 
preparations  for  the  building  of  the  temple.  He  ap- 
pointed his  son  Solomon  king  over  Israel,  and  his 
beautiful  thanksgiving  on  this  occasion,  as  well  as  his 
prayer  for  his  son  and  people,  that  they  might  keep 
God's  commandments,  are  recorded.  lie  died  full  of 
yeai*s  and  honour 


PART  II. —  REIGN   OF  SOLOMON. 

Solomon  seems  to  have  begun  his  reign  full  of  high 
hopes  and  pious  intentions.  Immediately  on  his  be- 
coming king,  he  went  up  to  the  tabernacle  to  offer  burnt 
offerings  in  token  of  his  obedience.  God  was  pleased 
to  accept  them,  and  to  appear  to  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, "  Ask  what  shall  I  give  thee,"  and  Solomon 
asked  wisdom  and  knowledge^  that  he  might  be  able  to 
govern  his  great  nation.  The  Lord  granted  his  request, 
and  promised  to  add  to  it  riches  and  honour. 

Solomon's  reign  was  indeed  crowned  with  riches  and 
honour,  and  he  was  celebrated  for  his  wisdom  and 
knowledge,  not  only  in  his  own  land  but  among  foreign 
nations.  His  one  gx  .at  work,  however,  was  the  build- 
ing of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  which  occupied  the  first 
seven  year.!  of  his  reign. 

This  temple  was  built  on  Mount  Moriah,  as  David 
had  appointed,  in  the  very  spot  where  the  angel  of  tho 
Lord  had  stayed  the  plague  (when  Israel  way  punished 


h) 


■»r»/-l       Virt^l 


.vx      t-ii^  Sill,  }     uu'a    ixu^     awvptvvt     iiia 


f^r\^£^i\     \\ 


offe 


•in; 


Moui 


ilieso,  there 
iiting  a  sup- 
3  of  instruc- 
bools  of  the 
increased  in 
)tivity  of  the 
m\  them  this 
ive  them   to 

e  in  making 
le.  He  ap- 
lel,  and  his 
I  well  as  his 
might  keep 
died  full  of 


full  of  high 
f  on  his  be- 
to  offer  burnt 

was  pleased 

dream,  say- 
md  Solomon 
;ht  be  able  to 
1  his  request, 
r. 
th  riches  and 

wisdom  and 
mong  foreign 
as  the  build- 
ipied  the  fii'st 

ih,  as  David 

angel  of  the 

ivats  punished 


SACnED  nrSTORT. 


1«7 


ffig. 


•  outer  court  wks  cal  ,  o  trtTf  T  JT  I'° 
lat.;r  times  the  court  of  t^o  Sill  ft  C*'  "?''  '" 
e;ic  1  of  its  fiiiir  mU,  I         "^'"'"Ji-s,  it  liiul  a  guto  on 

"itior:.      'ri"is  court  If         r,  t™"'  '^^"■'"'^  °f  tWr 

ti.e  court  of  trpri«rr: ",'"""",''"'''  «'»«> 

raised  aWe  it   stL  tl  ""?''7^  '""'•^'  ^"^^  *  ^ittlo 
fchted  %a?  rf  thl    °  ?■""«'«*  bj  which  it  was 

Holies,  th'ri'pK'sio^.i  Tf^""''.  °- 

alone  mitrht  enter  nnrTfLt     i  •       "'S^  Pnest 

feMtnf7h«f  K         ,^^  P'''*P°^^  ^as  the  first  of  the 

rh:^:te';ir»t^„-„7rs 

Ti»  ark  wo.  I^^ugh.  to^to' holJ-p^rbTihe 


11.11  II    PiMPimc'tiii!! 


X38  XH£  HEBREW  NATION. 

Levitep,  with  instruments  of  music  and  trumpets,  an^ 
a  cliorus  of  singers,  singing,  "  The  Lord  is  great,  foi 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever."  And  now  the  peopl, 
looked  for  tlie  desired  sign  of  God's  presence  in  thii 
his  new  dwelling.  And  as  soon  as  the  priests  had  pi 
down  the  ark  and  come  out  of  the  holy  place,  it  w.:i 
given.  "  The  house  of  the  Lord  was  filled  with  a  cloud' 
—  "  The  glory  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  house  of  God.* 

King  iSolomon,  who  stood  before  the  altar,  in  thf 
midst  of  the  congregation,  now  stretched  forth  hi 
hands  to  heaven  in  solemn  thanksgiving  to  the  Lois 
God  of  Israel  for  all  his  mercies  to  his  people ;  an' 
then  kneeling  on  his  knees,  he  offered  up  that  beautifu, 
prayer  called  the  prayer  of  the  dedication.  It  con> 
tained  these  among  other  passages,  or  verses  :  — 

"  27.  Will  God  indeed  dwell  on  the  earth  ?  behold 
the  heaven  and  heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain  Thee, 
how  much  less  this  house  which  I  have  builded  ? 

"  28.  Yet  have  thou  respect  unto  the  pi-ayer  of  Thy 
servant,  and  to  his  supplication,  0  Lord  my  God,  to 
hearken  unto  the  cry  and  to  the  prayer  which  Thy 
servant  prayeth  before  Thee  to-d^  - 

"29.  That  Thine  eyes  ma\  open  towards  this 
house  night  and  day,  even  towarus  the  place  of  which 
Thou  hast  said.  My  Name  shall  be  there :  that  Thou 
mayest  hearken  unto  the  prayer  which  Thy  servant 
shall  make  towards  this  place. 

"  30.  And  hearken  Thou  to  the  supplication  of  Thy 
servant,  and  of  thy  people  Israel,  when  they  shall 
pray  towards  this  place  :  and  hear  Thou  in  heaven  Thy 
dwelling-place ;  and  when  Thou  hearest,  forgive." 

It  were  well  if  we  could  end  Solomon's  life  here. 
The  remainder  of  it  waa  indeed  great  and  prosperous, 
for  God  had  promised  His  servant  knowledge  and 
wisdom,  wealth  and  greatness  —  and  the  Most  High  ii 
ever  faithful  to  His  promises.  But  even  God's  gift/ 
are  not  always  blessings,  for  we  may  misuae  iiiQm- 


pumpets,  anl 
is  great,  foj 
iw  the  peopl, 
sence  in  tliii 
riests  had  j)i 
place,  it  w.:i 
with  a  cloud' 
ouse  of  God.' 
altar,  in  thi 
ed  forth  hii 
to  the  Lors 
people ;  an! 
that  beautifu< 
ion.  It  cou> 
es:  — 

jarth?  behold 
contain  Thee, 
lilded? 

prayer  of  Thy 

my  God,   to 

)r  which  Thy 

towards  this 
lace  of  which 
3:  that  Thou 

Thy  servanJ 

jation  of  Thy 
n  they  shall 
n  heaven  Thy 
brgive 


>) 


n's  life  here, 
id  prosperous, 
lowledge  and 
Most  High  ii 
n  God's  gift/ 
misuse   theiiv 


■AORBD  HISTORY.  jg^ 

Solomon,  distinguished  by  his  wl^rlnm       11 
w^  unable  to  |uide  ,u.d  gotnC,^^L"'"'"'S«i 
idolatrous  wives  in   snifp  <.f  Vi    "'"^^V     ^^^  marned 
ha.1  given  bv  MoTesd  f  ''''T'-  ''^'^'^'  ^^^ 

aiw'the  woi^l^T/ihewX  '"""^^'  ''   ''^^   '^ 

tohim,^<til^s'tf;7"f  ^t"^'^'  ^°^  ^-^ 

hast   ^t  kepTmrco^nli     ^°^^  ^^^^  thou 

have  commaSdJVrTt"  ,^"^  ?^  ''f  "^  ''^^'^  I 
from  th^,  and  gitlll  7^^^^^^^  %^  >^^r 
servant  David's  M,kp  th«  t-7^  j^i  ,  J^ut  for  his 
mon's  lifetime    Serl^'f?^^^^^^^  i«  Solo- 

away.  Ten'trib^rwe";  m'S^tt^^^^^^  k^'^" 
the  son  of  Nebat   on*,  nf  <?i         ?   .^^^  Jeroboam, 

Solomon's  dS,!"!^!^^^^^^^^  '^'^"^^^^'  ^^^^ 
-m  under  the    ominiroth^^^^^^^^^  *^  - 

ai^-!:^^;^^^^,^^^^^^^^^  ofthtTeat  .on- 

SUPPLEMENTARY  LESSON.    ' 

THE  CHRISTIAN  SALVATIOJJ. 

Salvation  means  deliveranc«  fmm  «^     .lu- 
is  feared  or  suffered,  and  t  ir?!  ereforT  a  term  ^^  *^'* 
general  application;  but  in  reference  fn  !f       "^^  •'''''^ 
condition   it  means  delivemni  from  tl  T"*"^^ 

which  we  are  afflicted  in  rn^«  1^°^^  «^^8  with 

from  God  consequence  of  our  departure 

It  implies  deliverance  from  iqnorancp      r,«+  ,• 
of  human  science,  but  from  ifnoTrce  oFr^  TT"' 
and  the   last,  the  greatest  anTC^fhe  tl ''J 
Centre t'n*  '1.'^^"^^'  the  maker  TSi  'L^''^ 

ship,  we  cannot  rightly  ohpv  h,'.  J,?  ^«.<^^Ptable  wor- 
com.union.withhi.lere;Ve-ca;;noi  ^^^r^^l^ 


tei. 


iC 


^^fFAJiC, 


'^-i. 


3ccn«i 


190 


TUB  CIIRIOTIAN  flALVATIOlT. 


'■:f 


tho  enjoyment  of  his  prosenco  hereafter.  But  from 
this  ifrnorunco  we  are  rescued  by  the  salvation  of  tho 
goaneC  which  reveals  God  to  us,  which  makes  us  ac- 
quainted with  liis  nature,  his  attributes,  his  character, 
his  government,  and  which  especially  unfolds  to  us 
that  scheme  of  mercy  in  which  he  has  most  clearly 
manifested  his  own  glory. 

Salvation  implies  deliverance  from  ffttilt.  The  law 
denounces  a  penalty  against  those  who  break  it. 
That  penalty  is  exclusion  from  heaven,  and  deprivation 
of  God's  favour,  and  consignment  to  the  place  of 
misery.  But  from  this  penalty  there  is  deliverance 
provided.  Christ  has  expiated  guilt.  He  haa  "  made 
reconciliation  for  iniquity."  Ho  has  purchased  eternal 
life.  And  "  to  those  who  are  in  him  there  is  now  no 
condemnation."  Their  sins  are  forgiven.  They  are 
at  "  peace  with  God."  And  there  is  nothing  to  pre- 
vent him  from  pouring  out  upon  them  the  riches  of  his 
mercy,  and  making  them  happy  for  ever. 

This  salvation  implies  delivance  from  the  power 
of  sin.  Wo  are  naturally  the  slaves  of  this  power. 
Sins  reif^n  in  us  as  the  descendants  of  Apostate  Adam. 
We  cannot  throw  off  its  yoke  by  any  virtue  or  efforts 
of  our  own.  And  so  long  as  it  maintains  its  ascend- 
ancy, we  are  degraded,  and  polluted,  and  miserable. 
But  provision  is  mule  in  the  gospel  for  our   emancipa- 


tion.    Christ   "  gave  himself  "for  us,   that   he  might 


redeem  us  from  all  our  iniquities,"  and  that  sin  might 
have  no  "  more  dominion  over  us."  And  all  who  be- 
lieve in  him  are  raade  free  to  serve  that  God  whose 
service  is  the  sweetest  liberty  and  the  highest  honour. 

The  salvation  of  the  gospel  implies  deliverance  ftom 
the  Uls  and  calamities  of  life.  It  does  not  imply  this 
literally ;  for,  under  the  dispensation  of  the  Gospel, 
there  is,  strictly  speaking,  no  exemption  from  bodily 
disease,  from  outward  misfortune,  or  from  the  thousand 
distresses  that  flesh  is  heir  to.  But  Christ  has  given 
Buch  viewa  of  tho  providence  of  God, — he  has  brought 


SA'CRED   HISTORY. 


191 


But  from 
tion  of  tlio 
ikcs  U3  ac- 
1  character, 
folds  to  U8 
lost  clearly 

.  The  law 
>   break    it. 

deprivation 
B   place    of 

deliverance 
has  "  made 
ased  eternal 
)  is  now  no 
They  are 
ling  to  pre- 
iches  of  his 

the  power 
this  power, 
state  Adam, 
e  or  eflForts 

its  ascend- 
1  miserable. 
•  emancipa- 
t  he  might 
a,t  sin  might 
all  who  be- 

God  whose 
St  honour, 
erance  ftom 
>t  imply  this 
the  Gospel, 
from  bodily 
the  thousand 
Jt  has  given 

has  brought 


life  and   immortality  so  clearly  to  light,   and  has  bo 
modified  and  subdued  the  operations  of  sin,    ylS  t 
the  cau^  of  all  our  sufferings,  that  these  are'nl  ut« 
real  evils  to  iliem  that  believe.     When  we  are  brought 
into  a   filial  relation  to  God,  the  afflictions   that  "ho 
sends  form  a  part  of  that  discipline  which  ho  omolovs 
to  improve  our  graces,  and  to  prepare  us  for  his  nrti 
'"'";•«  ^^'.^ "PP^J^  ^  under  them,  he  ovenules  and 
sanctifies  them   for  our  spiritual   advantage,  and    io 

ttm  ^^^Si^  ^"  ''^'  '  ^^^^^*H  -<i  -vert: 
This  salvatian  impUes  deliverance  from  the  power 
and  the  fear  of  death     It  is,  indeed,  an  awful  thS 
die     Nature  recoils  from  the  agonies  of  dissolutio^ 
and  from  tne  corruption  of  the  grave.     But  Christ  \m 
'  vanquished  death,  and  him  that  had  the  power  of  it '' 
He  haa  plucked  out  its  sting,  he  has  secured  its  final 
•numph  over  it  and  has  thus  taught  us  to  dismiss  al 
our  alarms.     Our  bodies  must  return  to  our  kindred 
earth  ;  but  they  shall  be  raised  again,  spiritual,  inco^ 
ruptible,  and  glorious.     They  shall  be  recited  to  theL 
ncver-dymg  and  sainted  partners,  and  shall  enter  into 
the  region  of  immortality. 

And  while  the  salvation  of  the  gospel  implies  our 
deliverance  from  all  these  evils,  it  also  ^implL^  ^r  ad- 
mission into  the  heavenly  state.     It  is  in  o?der  to  bril 

a^«.nn?  ^'J''' '^^'  ^"  ^^  benefits  just  enumerS 
are  conferred  upon  us,  and  it  is  there  accordingly  that 
they  shall  be  consummated.     We  are  deliver?y  from 
Ignorance;  and  m  heaven  no  cloud  shall  obscure  our 
view, -no  veil  of  prejudice  shall  cover  our   hearts. 
We  are  delivered  from  guilt;    and  in  heaven,  at  its 
very  threshold  our  acquittal  and  justification  shall  he 
proclaimed    before    an    assembled  world,    and  Goil's 
reconciled  countenance  shall  shine  upon  us  for  ever 
We  are  delivered  from  the    power  of  sin ;    and    in 
heaven  there  shall  be  found  no  temnter  anri  r,o  f«~« 
tauon,— nothing  that  defileth  and  nothing  that  ad^ 


I 


-i« 


',i-4 


192 


<rai  SAViovH 


filed.  We  are  delivered  from  the  ills  and  calamitiei 
of  life;  and  in  heaven  all  tears  shall  be  wiped  Iruik 
the  eye,  and  all  sorrow  banished  from  the  heart, — then 
shall  be  undocaying  health,  and  there  shall  be  unbrokei' 
re.it,  and  there  shall  bo  songs  of  unmmgled  gliwlnesa 
Wo  are  delivered  from  tlie  power  and  tear  of  death 
and  in  heaven  there  shall  be  no  more  death, — the  sainti 
shall  dwell  in  that  sinless  and  unsuifering  land  aa  th( 
redeemed  of  him  who  "  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again, 
and  liveth  for  evermore."  All  things  are  theirs. 
theirs  is  the  unfading  crown,  theirs  is  the  incorruptibU 
inheritance,  theirs  is  the  kingdom  that  cannot  \a 
moved,  theirs  is  the  bleasedaess  and  the  glories  of 
eternity.  .,  Thomson. 


THE  SAVIOUR. 

Hail  to  the  Lord's  anointed, 
Great  David's  greater  Son ; 

Hail,  in  the  time  appointed, 
His  reign  on  earth  begun. 

Ho  comes  to  break  oppression, 
To  set  the  captive  free  ; 

To  take  away  transgression, 
And  rule  in  equity. 

He  comes  with  succour  speedy 
To  those  who  suffer  wrong, 

To  help  the  poor  and  needy, 
And  bid  the  weak  be  strong ; 

To  give  them  songs  for  sighing; 

Their  darkness  turn  to  light ; 
Whose  souls,  condemn'd  and  dying 

Were  precious  in  his  sight 
By  such  he  shall  be  fear'd 

While  sun  and  moon  endure, 
Beloved,  obey'd,  revered, 

For  he  ahail  judge  the  poon 


aiiiia 


and  calamitiei 
bo  wiped  liou 
3hourt,  —  tlien 
ill  bo  uubroker 
iglod  glatlaesa 
fear  ot*  death 
th, — the  suiiiti 
ig  land  an  tli( 
is  alive  again, 
gs  are  theirs; 
J  incorruptibU 
lat  cannot  bt 
the  glories  of 
Thomson. 


mg 


SACKED    UrSTOIlV. 

TJirough  changing  generation, 
«n  m'*''  J"**^'^"'  "^ercy,  truth, 
VVJiilc  stars  maintain  their  etations, 

Or  moona  renew  their  youth. 
He  shall  come  down  like  showera 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth, 
And  love,  jov,  hope,  like  flowers, 

fepnng  m  his  path  to  birth. 
Before  him  on  the  mountains 
Shall  peace  the  herald  go. 
And  righteousness  in  fountains 
From  hill  to  valley  flow. 

Arabia's  desert  ranger 
To  him  shall  bow  the  knee ; 

The  Ethiopian  stranger 
His  glory  come  to  see. 

With  off'rings  of  devotion, 

Ships  from  the  isles  shall  meet, 
To  pour  the  wealth  of  ocean 

In  tribute  at  his  feet. 
Kings  shall  fall  down  before  him, 

And  gold  and  incense  bring: 
All  nations  shall  adore  him 

His  praise  all  nations  sing : 
For  he  shall  have  dominion 
On  river,  sea,  and  shore ; 
Far  as  the  eagle's  pinion. 

Or  dove's  light  wing  can  soar. 
For  him  shall  prayers  unceasing. 

And  daily  vows  ascend ; 
His  kingdom  still  increasing, 

A  kingdom  without  end. 
The  mountain  dews  shall  nourish 

A  seed  in  weakness  sown, 
Whose  fruit  shall  spread  and  flourish. 
And  siiuke  like  Lebanon. 


m 


m 


'7 


£' 


€ 


3»^ 


194 


THE   HEAVENLY    REST. 


O'er  every  foe  victorious,  '    , ,. 

Ho  on  his  throiio  siiall  rest ; 
From  ago  to  ago  more  glorious, 

All  blesaing  ;uid  all  blest. 

The  tiilo  of  tiuio  shall  never 

The  covenant  remove ; 
His  name  shall  stand  for  ever ; 

That  name  to  us  is  love.        Montgomery. 


THE  HEAVENLY  REST. 

There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest, 

To  mourning  wanderers  given ; 
There  is  a  tear  for  souls  distrest, 
A  balm  for  every  wounded  breast  — 
'Tis  found  above  —  in  heaven ! 

There  is  a  soft,  a  downy  bed, 

'Tis  sweet  as  breath  of  even ; 
A  couch  for  weary  mortals  spread, 
Where  they  may  rest  the  aching  head, 

iind  find  repose  in  heaven  ! 

There  is  a  home  for  weary  souls. 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven  ; 
When  tost  on  life's  tempeptuous  shoals, 
Where  storms  arise,  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear  —  but  heaven  ! 

There  faith  lifts  up  the  tearful  eye, 
The  heart  with  anguish  riven ; 

And  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 

The  evening  shadows  quickly  fly, 
And  all  serene  in  heaven  ! 

There  fragrant  flowers  immortal  bloom, 

And  joys  supreme  are  given ; 
There  rays  divine  disperse  the  gloom ; 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 

Appears  the  dawn  of  heaven !  Anon. 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


W6, 


MONTaOMERY. 


CHRIST  a   SECOND   COMING. 

The  Lord  shall  como  !     Tho  earth  shall  quake, 
The  mountains  to  thoir  centre  shako ; 
And,  withorhig  from  tiio  vault  of  night, 
The  stars  shall  pale  their  feeble  light. 
The  Lord  shall  come  !  a  dreadful  form, 
With  rainbow  wreath,  and  robes  of  storm  j 
On  cherub  wings,  and  wings  of  wind, 
Appointed  Judge  of  all  mankind. 

Can  this  be  lie,  who  wont  to  stray 
A  pilgrim  on  the  world's  highway, 
Oppressed  by  power,  and  mocked  by  pride, 
Tho  Nazarene,  —  the  crucified  ? 
While  sinners  in  despair  shall  call, 
"  Rocks,  hide  us ;  mountains,  on  us  fall !" 
Tho  saints,  ascending  from  the  tomb. 
Shall  joyful  sing,  "  The  Lord  has  come  I" 


SECTION  IV. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMr. 

LESSON  I. 


Vis 


ANOIf. 


Gold  and  silver  are  the  most  convenient  metals  to 
use  as  money,  because  they  ^  -a  up  but  little  room  in 
proportion  to  their  vr.lue.  xlcnce  they  are  called  tho 
precious  metals. 

But  why  should  gold  and  silver  be  of  so  much  more 
vulue  than  iron?  For  they  are  not  nearly  so  us^l. 
We  should  be  very  ill  off  without  knives,  and  sci&a 
and  spades,  and  hatchets ;  and  these  could  not  be  Sde 
so  well  from  any  thing  as  from  iron ;  and  silver  and 
gold  would  make  very  bad  tools  indeed. 

To  understand  this,  you  must  remember  that  it  is 

not   the    most  useful    thinora  that  aro  aP  +V.«  ~«~*  ^^1..^ 

^  -■-■     -    o- ••«    vis'_-  tuvot  Taivic 

iNothmg  18  more  useful  than  air  and  water,  without 


MHPMM 


106 


O.N    VALUK. 


I     i 


which  wo  could  not  live.  Yet  those  arc,  in  luout  places, 
of  no  value,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  wonl ;  that  ih, 
no  one  will  give  luiything  in  exchange  for  them,  becauso 
he  can  have  them  without. 

In  some  places,  indeed,  water  is  scarce;  and  tlion 
people  are  glad  to  buy  it.  You  may  read  in  Scripture 
of  many  (juarrels  thiit  arose  about  wells  of  water ;  be- 
cause in  some  of  the  eastern  countries  water  is  so  scarce 
that  a  well  is  a  very  important  possession.  But  water 
is  not  more  useful  in  those  places  where  people  arc  glail 
to  buy  it,  than  it  is  here,  where,  by  the  bounty  of 
Providence,  it  is  plentiful.  It  is  the  scarcity  that  gives 
it  value ;  and  where  iron  is  scarce  it  is  of  great  value. 

Some  islands  which  our  ships  have  visited  praluco 
no  iron ;  and  tlio  pboplo  there  are  glad  to  get  a  few 
nails  in  exchange  for  a  hog.  But,  in  most  countries, 
iron,  which  is  the  most  useful  of  all  metals,  is  also, 
through  the  goodness  of  PTvidence,  the  most  plenti- 
ful. But  still  it  is  of  some  value ;  because  it.  nmst  be 
dug  from  the  mines,  and  smelted  in  furnaces,  and 
wrought  into  tools,  before  wo  can  make  use  of  it.  If 
knives  and  nails  were  produced  by  nature  ready  made, 
and  could  bo  picked  up  every  whore  like  pebbles,  they 
would  be  of  no  value,  because  every  one  might  get  them 
for  nothing.  But  they  would  be  just  aa-^sefu'  as  they 
are  now.  <-^ 

Scarcity  alone,  however,  would  not  make  a  thing 
valuable,  if  there  were  no  reason  why  any  one  should 
iksire  to  possess  it.  There  are  some  kinds  of  stones 
which  are  scarce,  but  of  no  value,  because  tliey  have 
neither  use  nor  beauty.  You  would  not  give  anything 
in  exchange  for  such  a  stone ;  not  because  you  cannot 
easily  get  it,  but  because  you  have  no  wish  for  it. 

But  a  stone  which  is  scarce  and  very  beautiful,  may 
be  of  great  value,  though  it  is  of  no  use  but  to  make 
an  ornament  for  the  person.  Such  are  diamonds,  and 
rulbies.  and  manv  others.  IVfanv  nfinnlo  will  wnrV  h-AvA 
to  earn  money  enough  to  buy,  not  only  food  ahd  ne- 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


m 


:S:l-&''"'*'"-'»'"'J<»voKa„a  other 


l..tytl,at«,  ,„a„y  .l,„u,,,  i„  f„,„l  VtUsi  0   fi,     " 

of  finery  wjth  rngs  and  dirt  is  a  most  disrusl.  stht 

You  undei^tand   now,  I  hope,  that  Xtever  's  of 

value  must  not  only  be  c/e.M/e  for  its  u^or  Jcautv 

or  some  pleasure  it  affords,  but  also  scane     Ztkt 

^^nrt  ot  all  things  which  are  desirablo  tlmoa  ..      !r 
«»..M-al,»blo  wWch  „„  ti,e  ..S  iiSrf'^  ."^L'^' 
that  is,  the  hardest  to  bo  got.  «"PPV. 

This  is  the  reason  whV  silver  nnd  trnlrl  ov«  ^v 
value  than  iron.     If  they  Ld  J:^  of  S  use  or  LTuT 
at  all  no  one  would  ever  have  desired  them    but  S^ 
desirable,   they  are  of  greater  value  than  iron  beeai  J 
they  are  so  much  scarcer  and  harder  to  be  go       Thev 
are  found  m  but  few  places,  and  in  sn.all  quan^S 
Gold,  m   particukr  is  obtained  chiefly  i„  the  fom,  5 
dust,   by  laborious  washing  of   the  sand   of    cSa^ 
streams.     It  costs  only  as"^  much  in  labour  and  othS 
expenses  to  obtain  fifteen  pounds  of  silver  a^  to  nb.?n 
one  pound  of  gold ;  and  tSis  is  the  cause  ih^t  one  InS 
of  gold  will  exchange  for  about  fifteen  pounds  of  sXer 

iJut    hesidoa    hmnn.  rl«o,V.i,i« j  i.    •  Driver. 

": " o  ^'^-^nxOic  iiuu  jjumg  scarce    thpiv> 

«  one  pomt  more  req^ed  for  «  thing°to  K  vSr 

J  7  ' 


M 


198 


ON   VALUE. 


or,  in  othor  words,  to  bo  such,  that  somethino;  else 
may  be  had  in  exchange  for  it.  It  must  be  something 
that  you  can  part  with  to  another  person.  For  in- 
stance, health  is  very  desirable,  and  is  what  every  one 
cannot  obtain ;  and  hence,  Ave  sometimes  do  speak  of 
health  as  being  of  value  ;  but  this  is  not  the  strict  use 
of  the  word  value ;  for  no  one  can  give  his  health  tii 
another  in  exchange  for  something  else.  Many  a  ricii 
man  would  be  glad  to  give  a  thousand  pounds,  or  per- 
haps ten  thousand  pounds,  in  exchange  for  the  healthy 
constitution  and  strong  limbs  of  a  poor  labourer ;  and, 
perhaps,  the  labourer  would  be  glad  to  make  such  a 
bargain ;  but  though  he  might  cut  off  his  limbs,  he 
could  not  make  them  another  man's :  he  may  throw  away 
his  health,  as  many  do,  by  intemperance ;  but  he  cannot 
transfer  it  — that  is,  part  with  it  to  another  person. 


LESSON  II. 

ON  VALUE  —  {continued.) 

On  these  elementary  points  such  questions  as  the 
following  may  be  usefully  put  to  themselves  by  those 
to  whom  the  subject  is  new :  — 

1.  Why  is  air  not  an  article  of  value? — Because, 
though  it  be  very  useful,  it  is  to  be  had  for  nothmg. 

2.  Why  is  some  scarce  kind  of -stone,  that  is  of  no 
use  or  beauty,  not  an  article  of  value  ?  —  Because, 
though  it  be  not  a  thing  that  every  one  can  get,  no  one 
desires  to  get  it. 

3.  Why  is  a  healthy  constitution  not  an  article  of 
value  ?  —  Because,  though  it  be  very  desirable,  and  is 
not  what  every  one  can  get,  it  is  not  transferable ;  that 
is,  cannot  be  transferred  or  parted  with  by  one  person 
to  another. 

4.  Why  is  a  spade  an  article  of  value  ?  —  Because  it 

13,  ist,  uusiniuiu,  as  ueiiig  ui   \Xs,x3 ,   *uij,  iimifccu  ii»  ot.p- 

ply  —  that  13,  it  is  not  what  every  one  can  have  for 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


199 


—  Because  it 

UlltCU     ill     D>-»p- 

can  have  for 


nothing ;  and  Sdly,   transferable  —  that  is.  one  person 
can  part  with  it  to  another. 

5.  \Vhy  is  a  silver  spoon  of  more  value  than  a  spade  ? 
—  Because,  though  it  be  not  more  useful,  it  is  more 
hinited  m  supply,  or  harder  to  be  got.  on  account  of  the 
difficulty  of  working  the  miiies  of  silver. 

When  anything  that  is  desirable  is  to  be  had  by  labour, 
and  IS  not  to  bo  had  without  labour,  of  course  we  find 
men  labouring  to  obtain  it ;  and  things  that  are  of  very 
great  value  will  usually  be  found  to  have  cost  very  great 
labour.     This  has  led  .some  persons  to  suppose  that  it  is 
the  labour  which  hits  been  be^=^'nved  on  anythintr  that 
ffiveft  It  value ;  but  this  is  qui:      mistake.     It  is  ifot  the 
labour  which  anything  has  cost  that  causes  it  to  sell  for 
a  higher  price ;  but  on  the  contrary,  it  is  its  selling  for 
a  higher  price  that  causes  men  to  labour  in  procuririg  it. 
For  instance,  fishermen  go  out  to  sea,  and  toil  hard  in 
the  wet  and  cold  to  catch  fish,  because  they  can  get  a 
good  price  for  them ;  but   if  a  fisherman   should  work 
hard  all  night  and  catch  but  one  small  fish,  while  another 
had  perhaps  caught  a  thousand,  by  falling  in  with  a 
shoal,  the  first  would  not  be  able  to  sell   his  one  fish 
for  the  same  price  as  the  other  man's  thousand,  thouc^h 
It  would  have  cost  him  the  same  labour.     It  has  now 
and  then  happened  that  a  salmon  has  leaped  into  a  boat 
by  chance ;   but  though  this  has  cost  no  lalxiur,   it   is 
not  f)r  that  reason  the  less  valuable.     And  if  a   man, 
in  eating  an  oyster,  should  chance  to  meet   with  a  fine 
pearl,   it  would  not  sell  for  less  than  if  he  had  been 
diving  for  it  all  day. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  labour  that  makes  things  valu- 
able, but  their  being  valuable  that  makes  them  worth 
labouring  for.  And  God,  having  judged  in  His  wisdom 
that  It  IS  not  good  for  men  to  be  idle,  has  so  appointetl 
things  by  His  Providence,  that  few  of  the  things  that 
are  most  desirable  can  be  obtained  without  labour.  It 
IS  ordained  Ibr  man  to  e.it  bread  in  the  sweat  of  hia 
face ;  and  almost  all  the  necessaries,  comforts,  antj 
luxuries  of  life,  are  obtained  by  labour. 


Public  A/ 


If  I  J 


'"^'-^  't  ''iO\i3  Scotia 
HALIFAX,  N.  S. 


'■■■'.■tMMIMJBi|illim 


iBeiBBi-'Ia 


200  ON  WAG  Ed. 

LESSON  III. 

ON   WAGES. 

Some  labourers  arc  paid  Iiiglied  than  otlierg.  A 
carpenter  earns  more  than  a  pluughnuin,  and  a  watch- 
maker more  th;in  either ;  and  yet  tliis  ia  not  from  the 
one  Avorking  harder  than  the  other. 

And  it  is  the  same  with  the  hilx)ur  of  the  mind  a.s 
with  that  of  the  body.  A  bankers  clerk,  who  h;v.s  t(^ 
work  liard  at  keeping  accounts,  is  not  paid  so  higii  as  a 
lawyer  or  a  physician. 

You  see  from  this  that  the  rate  of  wages  docs  not 
depend  on  the  hardness  of  the  labour,  but  on  the  valiw 
of  the  work  done. 

But  on  what  docs  the  value  of  the  work  depend  ? 

The  value  of  each  kind  of  work  is  like  the  value  of 
anything  else  ;  it  is  greater  or  less,  according  to  the 
limitation  of  its  supply  —  that  is,  the  difficidty  of 
procuring  it.  If  there. were  no  more  expense,  time  and 
trouble,  in  procuring  a  pound  of  gold  than  a  pound  of  cop- 
per, then  gold  would  be  of  no  more  value  than  copper. 

But  why  should  the  supply  of  watchmakei-s  and  sur- 
geons be  more  limited  than  of  carpenters  and  plough- 
men? That  is,  why  is  it  more  difficult  to  make  a  man 
a  watchmaker  than  a  ploughman  ?  The  chief  reason 
is,  that  the  education  required  costs  a  great  deal  more. 
A  long  time  must  be  spent  in  learning  the  business  of 
a  watchmaker  or  a  surgeon  before  a  man  can  acquire 
enough  skill  to  practice :  so  that  unless  you  have 
enough  to  support  you  all  this  time,  and  also  to  [)ay 
your  master  for  teaching  you  the  art,  you  cannot  be- 
come a  watchmaker  or  a  surgeon,  and  no  father  would 
go  to  the  expense  of  breeding  up  a  son  a  surgeon  or 
watchmaker,  even  t^'ough  he  could  well  aiford  it,  if  he 
did  not  expect  him  to  earn  more  than  a  carpenter, 
whose  education  costs  much  less.  But  sometimes  a 
father  is  disappointed  in  his  expectation.  Jf  the  son 
shouid  turn  out  stupid  or  idle,   lie  would  not  acquire 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY, 


201 


iges  does  not 
on  the  value 


skill  enough  to  maintain  himself  bj  his  business;  and 
then  the  expsn.se  of  his  education  would  be  lost  •  for  it 
IS  not  the  expensive  education  of  a  surgeon  that  causes 
luni  to  bo  paid  more  for  setting  a  man's  leg,  than  a  car- 
penter  IS  for  mending  the  leg  of  a  table;  but  the  ex-^ 
pensive  education  causes  few  people  to  become  sui-geons. ' 
It  causes  the  supply  of  surgeons  to  be  move  limited — 
that  IS,  confined  to  a  few;  and  it  is  this  limitation  that 
13  the  cause  of  their  being  bettor  paid. 

So  that  you  see  the  value  of  eacli  kind  of  labour  is 
higher  or  lower,  like  that  of  all  other  things,  according 
as  the  supply  is  limited.  ° 

Natural  genius  will  often  have  the  same  effect  as  the 
expensiveness  of  education,  in  causing  one  man  to  be 
better  paid  than  another.  For  instance,  one  who  has 
a  natural  genius  for  painting  may  become  a  very  fine 
painter,  though-his  education  may  not  have  cost  more 
than  that  of  an  ordinary  painter ;  and  he  will  then  earn 
pertiaps,  ten  times  as  much,  without  working  any  harder 
at  Ins  pictures  than  the  other.  But  the  c°ause^  why  I 
man  of  natural  genius  is  higher  paid  for  his  work  than 
another  IS  still  the  same.  Men  of  genius  arr.Lr' 
and  their  work,  therefore,  is  of  the  more  value  from 
being  more  limited  in  supply.  ' 

Some  kinds  of  labour,  again,  arc  higher  paid,  from 

not  by  the  cost  of  learning  them,  or  the  natural  genius 
they  require.     Any  occupation  that  is  unhealthy  dan- 
geious,  or  disagreeable,  is  paid  the  more  on  that  account  • 
because  people  would  not  otherwise  engage  in  it.     There 
IS  this  kind  of  limitation  in  the  supply  of  house-painters, 
miners,  gunpowder  makers,  and  several  othera 
sho^nr^^'   flxncy  that   it  is  unjust  that  one  man 
suou  d  no   earn  iis  much  as  another  who  works  no  har- 
aor  than  himself.     And  there  certainly  would  be  a  hard- 
suip  It  one  man  could    force  another  to  work  fi.r  hm. 
ac  whatever  wages  he  choie  to  give.     This   is  the   c^ 
With   those   slaves,  who  are   forced   to  work,  and  are 


i    111 


M 


202 


ON   WAGES. 


only  supplied  by  their  inaster«  ^Yith  food  and  other  neces- 
aaries,  like  horses.  So,  also,  it  ■would  be  a  hardship,  if 
I  were  to  Ibree  any  one  to  sell  mo  anything,  Avhether 
his  labour,  or  his  cloth,  or  cattle,  or  corn,  at  any  price 
B^  might  choose  to  fix.  But  there  is  no  hardship  jn 
leaving  all  buyera  and  sellers  free — the  one  to  ask  ■what- 
ever price  they  may  think  fit ;  the  other  to  offer  ■what  ho 
thinks  the  article  ■\vorth.  A  labourer  is  a  seller  of  la- 
bour —  his  employer  is  a  buyer  of  labour ;  and  both 
ought  to  be  left  free. 

If  a  man  choose  to  ask  ever  so  high  a  price  for  his 
potatoes,  or  his  cows,  he  is  free  to  do  so ;  but  then  it 
would  be  very  hard  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  force 
others  to  buy  them  at  that  price,  whether  they  Avould 
or  no.  In  the  same  manner,  an  ordinary  labourer  may 
ask  as  high  wages  as  he  likes ;  but  it  would  be  very 
hard  to  oblige  others  to  employ  him  at  that  rate, 
whether  they  would  or  not.  And  so  the  labourer  him- 
self would  think,  if  the  same  rule  werc  applied  to  him ; 
that  is,  if  a  tailor,  and  a  carpenter,  and  a  shoemaker, 
could  oblige  him  to  employ  them,  whether  he  wanted 
their  articles  or  not,  at  whatever  price  they  choose  to  fix. 

In  former  times,  laws  used  to  be  often  madtj  to  fix 
the  wages  of  labour  It  was  forbidden,  under  a  pen- 
alty, that  higher  or  lower  wages  should  be  asked  or 
offered,  for  each  kmd  of  labour,  than  what  the  law  fix- 
ed. But  laws  of  this  kind  were  found  never  to  do  any 
good ;  for  when  the  rate  fixed  by  law  for  farm-labour- 
ers, for  instance,  happened  to  be  higher  than  it  was 
worth  a  farmer's  while  to  give  for  ordinary  labourers, 
he  turned  oft'  all  his  workmen,  except  a  few  of  the  best 
hands,  and  employed  these  on  the  best  land  only ;  so 
that  less  corn  was  raised,  and  many  persons  were  out 
of  work,  who  would  have  been  glad  to  have  had  it  at 
a  lower  rate,  rather  than  earning  nothing.  Then, 
again,  when  the  fixed  rate  was  lower  than  it  would 
un3V\"cr  to  a  lafnicr  to  givc  to  tiic  best  workmen,  some 
farmers  would    naturally  try  to  get  these  into  their  ser- 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


208 


I 


tl.e  present  day.     They  are  -,i?t^.^  forward  beyond 
wbcn  they  oughi  ratS^hl*  2°^^  uSe? 

laying  by  C^^Tnt:^^^':!^^  iTl "' 
waris  have  to  suffer  gLt  want  when  he  ttS  l"^^ 

f^Z,  Z  br:i„t,Xtcr Solh"  T 
the  bees  in  the  folteing  fable  """"S""' 

hive,  a„!l'humbly  begg  d  fc  ™es  ^  re^i  ^^^^^^^^^  '"*- 
with  a  few  drops  of  Knev  One  of  .l.T  ''1  ?'f' ' 
how  he  had  spe^nt  hisTJalUl'sltr'^^^r  whv ',!? 
had  not  W  up  a  sto,.  of  f„„d  like  lem?"  <tX' 
said  he,  'I  spent  my  time  very  merrilv  in  .1  '\-^' 
dan^ng,  and  sin  Jg,  and  u'eveT  ™S  Z^^'J^ 
Winter.        Our  plan   is   verv   diffpronf  '    coi^  *^    1. 

f.ip^iJt.t-Te£Svtri 

winter.'"  '  ^^^'^'''^  ^  ^^^'ve  in  the 


Iffil 


204 


RICH    A XI)    POOR. 


■  >     ■ 


i  li  ffij 


I    ii; 


LESSON  IV. 

RICH    AND    POOR. 

Besides  those  who  work  for  their  living,  some  at  a 
higher  rate  and  some  at  a  lower,  there  are  others  who 
do  not  live  by  their  labour  at  all,  but  are  rich  enough 
to  subsist  on  what  they  or  their  fathers  have  laid  up. 
Tliere  are  many  of  these  rich  men,  indeed,  who  do  hold 
labourious  offices,  as  magistrates  and  members  of  parlia- 
ment. But  tliia  is  at  their  own  choice.  They  do  not 
labour  for  their  subsistence,  but  live  on  their  property. 

There  can  be  but  few  of  such  persons,  compared  with 
those  who  are  obliged  to  work  for  their  living.  But 
though  there  can  bo  no  country  where  all,  or  the  greater 
part,  are  rich  enough  to  live  without  labour,  there  are 
scvcml  countries  where  all  are  poor;  and  in  those 
countries  where  all  arc  forced  to  live  by  their  labour, 
the  people  are  much  worse  off  than  most  of  the  labourers 
are  in  this  country.  In  savage  nations  almost  every  one 
is  half  starved  at  times,  and  generally  half  naked.  But 
in  any  country  in  which  property  is  secure,  and  the  peo- 
ple industrious,  the  wealth  of  that  country  will  increase ; 
and  those  who  are  the  most  industrious  and  frugal  will 
gain  more  than  such  as  are  idle  and  extravagant,  and 
will  lay  by  something  for  their  children,  who  will  thus 
be  born  to  a  good  property. 

Young  people  who  make  good  use  of  their  time,  are 
quick  at  learning,  and  grow  up  industrious  and  steady, 
may,  perhaps,  be  able  to  earn  more  than  enough  for 
their  support,  and  so  have  the  satisfaction  of  leaving 
some  property  to  their  children ;  and  if  they,  again, 
should,  instead  of  spending  this  property,  increase  it 
by  honest  diligence,  prudence,  and  frugality,  they  may, 
in  time,  raise  themselves  to  wealth.  Several  of  the 
richest  families  in  the  country  have  risen  in  this  man- 
ner from  a  low  station.  It  is,  of  coureo,  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  many  poor  men  should  become  rich,  nor 
ought  any  man  to  set  his  heart  on  being  so ;  but  it 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


205 


r,  increase  it 


is  an  allowaUo  and  a  cheering  thought,  that   no  ono  ig 
shut  out  fronuho  hope  of  bettering"  his  conditio.r  an 
provjding  for  his  children.  '        ' 

And  Avould  you  not  tiiink  it  hard  that  a  man  should 
no  bo  allowed  to  lay  by  his  savings  for  his  chil  ren 
But  this  IB  the  case  m  some  countries,  where  proper  y 
IS  so  dl  secured  that  a  man  is  liable  to  havo^  allhlJ 
savings  forced  from  him,  or  seized  upon  at  his  deaU 
and  there  all  the  people  are  misemblj  poor,  because  o 
one  hmks  It  worth  his  while  to  attemjt^aving  aS 

There  are  some  countries  which  were  formerly  vc". 
productive  and  populous,  but  which  now.  under  the 
tyrannical  government  of  the  Turks,  or  other  such  peon 
have  become  aJmost  deserts.  In  former  times  Barba  v 
produced  silk  but  now  most  of  the  mulberry  trJ^  on 
whose  leaves  the  silk-worms  are  fed)  are  decayed ;  and  no 
onethmks  of  planting  fresh  trees  because  ho  C  no 
security  that  he  shall  be  allowed  to  enjoy  the  p  oduco 

if  iTZ  ^"  '"T^l  'Y'  '^'  P^''  ™^^  be  better  off 
%  a"  the  property  of  the  rich  were  taken  awav  an  1 

Kf  f'rV'^'  ^"^  "^  -^"^  ^"«^«^  to  bec2  rie 
han  they  are  now ;  they  would  still  have  to  work  for  their 
hving  as  they  do  now  for  food  and  clothes  canno  be  S 
without  somMfs  labour.     But  they  would  not  work 
car  so  profitably  as  they  do  now,  because  no  one  would 
be  able  to  keep  up  a  largo  manufactory  or  fain  Toll 
stocked,  and  to  advance  wages  to  workman,  aa  i"  dot 
now  for  work  which  does  not  bring  in  an^  return  fo 
perhaps,  a  year  or  two.     Every  man  would  live  as  the 
saying  ,s,  »  from  hand  to  moutii,"  just  tilling  his  mvn 
htle  patch  of  ground,  enough  to  keep  him\li,^e  Z 
not  ^^aring  to  lay  by  anything,  because  if  he  ^^t  mt 
posed  to  be  rich,  he  would  be  in  danger  of  haviL  hi 
property  taken  away  and  divided.  ^ 

And  if  a  bad  crop,  or  a  sickly  family,  brouirht  anv 
one  into  distress,  which  would  sL  be  the  caS  w^t^ 
many,  what  would  he  do  after  he  had  spent  C  iSe 

18 


'-el 


¥\ 


'200 


RICH    AND    POOR. 


property  ?  lie  would  be  willing  to  work  for  liirc,  hut 
no  one  could  aftbrd  to  employ  him,  except  in  sometLinL' 
that  would  bring  in  a  very  speedy  return  ;  for  even  tho>e 
few  who  might  have  saved  a  little  money  would  be  afraid 
to  have  it  known,  for  fear  of  being  forced  to  part  with  it. 
They  would  hide  it  somewhere  in  a  hole  in  the  ground 
which  used  formerly  to  be  a  common  practice  in  thig 
country,  and  still  is  in  some  others,  where  property  is 
very  scarce.  Under  such  a  state  of  things  the  whole 
country  would  become  poorer  and  poorer  every  year  • 
for  each  man  would  labour  no  more  than  just  enoufli 
for  his  immediate  supply,  and  would  also  employ  his 
labour  less  profitably  than  now,  for  want  of  a  proper 
division  of  labour  ;  and  no  one  would  attempt  to  lay  hy 
anything,  because  he  would  not  be  sure  of  being  allowed 
to  keep  it.  In  consequence  of  all  this,  the  whole  pro- 
duce of  the  land  and  the  labour  of  the  country  would 
become  much  less  than  it  is  now ;  and  we  should  f^oon 
be  reduced  to  the  same  general  wretchedness  and  distress 
which  prevails  in  many  half  savage  countries.  Tlie 
rich,  indeed,  would  have  become  poor ;  but  the  poor. 
instead  of  improving  their  condition,  would  be  mucli 
worse  off  than  before.  All  would  soon  be  as  miserably 
poor  as  the  most  destitute  beggars  are  now  :  indeed,  po 
far  worse,  that  t/terc  u-oiild  he  nobody  to  beg  of. 

It  is  best  for  all  parties,  the  rich,  tlie  poor,  the  mid. 
dling,  that  property  should  be  secure,  and  that  every 
one  should  be  allowed  to  possess  what  is  his  own,  to  gain 
whatever  he  can  by  honest  means,  and  to  keep  it  or  spend 
it  as  he  thinks  fit, — provided  he  does  no  one  any  injury. 
Some  rich  men,  indeed,  make  a  much  better  use  of  their 
fortunes  than  others  :  l3ut  one  who  is  ever  so  selfish  in 
his  disposition  can  hardly  help  spending  it  on  his  neigh- 
bours. If  a  man  has  an  income  of  £5.000  a  year,  some 
people  might  think,  at  first  sight,  that  if  his  estate  were 
divided  amon^  the^hundred  poor  families,  which  Avould 
give  each  of  tnern  .£50  a,  year,  there  would  thus  be,  by 
such  a  division,  one  hundred  poor  families  the  more 


i     It 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


207 


enabled  to  subsist  m  the  country.     But  this  ig  quite  a 
mistake      Such   ^voula,  indeea,  ho  the  case,  if  the  rici! 
man  had  been  used  to  cat  as  much  food  as  one  hundred 
Ijoor  famihes,  and  to  wear  out  as  much  clothes  as  all  of 
them      But  we  know  this  is  not  the  case.     He  pavs 
away  his  income  to  servants,  and  labourers,  and  trJdes- 
mn,  and  manuhicturers  of  different  articles,  who  layout 
he  money  in  food  and  clothing  for  their  families^:  so 
la  m  reality  the  same  sort  of  division  of  it  is  made  as 
1    t  iiad  been  taken  away  from  him.     lie  may,  perhaps 
the  be  a  selfish  man  care  nothing  for  the  nmintaini^: 

i  if       T  "ifT'  ^"^  *''"  ^''  ^'^^^  >"^i"tain  them ; 
for  If  he  should  choose  to  spend  ^1,000  a  year  in  fine 
pictures,  the  painters  who  are  employed  in  those  pictures 
are  ii.  well  maintained  as  if  he  had  made  them  a  present 
ot  the  money,  and  left  them  to  sit  idle.     The  onlv 
difference   is,  that  tkay  feel  they  are  honestly  earning 
their  living,  instead  of  subsisting  on  charity-  but  the 
tota   quantity  of  food  and  clothing  in  the^^ountry  i^ 
neither  the  greater  nor  the  less  in  the  one  case  than  in 
e  other.     But  if  a  rich  man,  instead  of  spending  all 
13  mcomo,  saves  a  great  part  of  it,  this  saving°will 
most  always  be  the  means  of  maintaining  a  still  greater 
nber  of  industrious  people:  for  a  man   who^aves' 
haully  ever,  in  these  days  at  least,  hoards  up  gold  and 
silver  m  a  box,  but  lends  it  out  on  good  securitv,  that 

1  ading  i.1,000  a-year  on  paintings,  he  sa;es  that  sum 
every  year.  Then  this  money  is  generally  borrowed  by 
tarmeij  or  manufacturers,  or  merchants,  who  can  maki 
a  profit  by  it  in  the  way  of  their  business,  over  and 
above  the  interest  they  pay  for  the  use  of  it.  And  in 
order  to  do  this,  they  lay  it  out  m  employing  labourera 
0  till  the  ground,  or  to  manuficture  cloth  ami  other  ar- 

mf'  V^  luP°'*i  ^T^""  Soods :  by  which  means  the 
com,  and  cloth,  and  other  commodities  of  the  countrv 
are  increased.  =-'^' 

The  rich  man,  therefore,  though  he  appeai-s  to  have 
so  much  larger  a  share  allotted  to  Iiim,  does  not  really 


I'M 


iS'l 


208 


l.K'H    AM)    I'OOR 


consume  it,  hut  is  only  the  cliiinnol  tlirougli  which  it 
flows  to  others.  And  it  in  hy  this  niciins  much  better 
(listrihiitetl  than  it  onld  iiavo  been  otiierwise. 

The  miwtako  of  whicii  1  have  been  S|)eai<ing,  cf  sup- 
posini^  tiiat  the  ricli  cause  the  poor  to  bo  the  worse  off, 
Wius  exposed  long  ago  in  the  table  of  the  Btomach  and 
the  limbs :  — 

*' Once  on  a  timo,"  says  tho  fable,  "all  tho  other 
members  of  tho  body  began  to  nmrinur  against  the 
stomach,  for  employing  the  la!)our3  of  all  tho  rest,  and 
consuming  all  they  had  helped  to  provide,  without  doing 
anything  in  return.  So  they  all  agreed  to  strike  work, 
and  refused  to  wait  upon  this  idle  stomach  any  longer. 
The  feet  refused  to  carry  it  about ;  tho  hands  resolved 
to  put  no  food  into  tho  mouth  for  it ;  the  nose  refused  to 
smell  for  it,  and  the  eyes  to  look  out  in  its  service  ;  and 
the  cars  declared  they  would  not  oven  listen  to  tho  din- 
ner-bell ;  and  so  of  all  the  rest.  But  after  the  stomach 
had  been  left  empty  for  some  time,  all  the  members  be- 
gan to  suffer.  The  legs  and  arms  grew  feeble  ;  tho  eyes 
became  dim,  and  all  tho  body  languid  and  exhausted. 

"  'Oh,  foolish  mombei'S,'  said  the  stomach,  '  you  now 
perceive  that  what  you  used  to  supply  to  mo,  was  in 
reality  supplied  to  yourselves.  I  did  not  consume  for 
myseif  the  food  that  was  put  into  me,  bnt  digested  it, 
and  prepared  it  for  being  changed  into  blood,  whicli  was 
sent  through  various  cliannels  aa  a  supply  for  each  of 
you.  If  you  are  occupied  in  feeding  me,  it  is  by  me  in 
turn,  that  the  blood-vessels  which  nourish  you  are  fed.' " 

You  see  then,  that  a  rich  man,  even  though  he  may 
care  for  no  one  but  himself,  can  hardly  avoid  benefiting 
his  neighbours.  But  this  is  no  merit  of  his,  if  he  him- 
self has  no  desire  or  wish  to  benefit  them.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  rich  man  who  seeks  for  deserving  ol)ject3  to  re- 
lieve and  assist,  and  is,  as  the  apostle  expresses  it, 
"really  to  give,  and  glad  to  distribute,  is  laying  up  in 
store  for  himself  a  good  foundation  for  the  time  to  come, 
that  he  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life."  It  is  plain  froia 
this,  and  from  many  other  such  injunctions  of  the  apod- 


H)LITICAL    KCOXOMV. 


209 


(I;'-',  tiK.t  they  ,li,l  not  intend  to  dostroy  tho  .onmfv  ^r 

l'etm.c.M  tl.o  rich  un,|  (lu^;  ;,  "  l  ''*  ^'T  '''•^".'"'^i"" 

the  m-h  to  1.0  kind    t  d'         /  .     '''' .'''''•'''^''''''''^  i<> 
linvo  boon  ul.l^d  iF  tl'v  I,     "  ^^'''n  ''  ''' T^'^  ^-'"^'l 
their  ,u.,>plo  Hl.ou  d   ,c  ri^:       ^tlK  "'""^fr  ""^  ^^ 
tl'in;;  a.  clarity  in   .'i^^      'a   v  1,    r/'"!'^^^^  «"^''» 

Avcre  not  loft  to  oac}.".  ,  t  Z^T^  ^"  ^'''  I^'"^^'  '"^  '* 
wl.at   is  his  0  vr       I       ,  ^\^'^  .^•'.""^'o  to  pvc-  or  spen.l 

make  use  of  their  monov:  ...  ^1,  "  '.nol'nations  to 

»en  „hi,o.ghfas,o;w:r„"tt4''2":i;;i:i,,„li"f 

maintain  many  indiisfrin.w  fi.,  -i'       '",""  contnfmte  to 

Ft  are  ti,e„s:.:' "  1 1 r  i .  s  j,'::."''!'™''"'?,''' 

stiil  we  «ro  not  the  less  forb  Ilcn  to  n     n,    r?''   .    "' 
^u^oy  them.      Seripturo  forbw/u   ,  "^c    „  '»?"  ,■,,? 

porCvraro^^te,:;:,''  tr,',',;:'r  trirt;;''^'''' 

use  you  would  male  of  wcalt  Tyorwere  1  ^"f  " 
!■».  I  ho,«  you  would  :  but  the  bes"  IZf  ,uf  "" 
can  give  that  you  would  beba™  w^  I  ^ie  •'  ^°" 


lie  has  placed  you. 


! 


18* 


HALIFAX.   N.   *.. 


210 


ON    CAPITAL. 


LESSON  V. 

ON    CAriTAIi. 

We  havo  seen  that  a  rich  man  who  spends  on  himself 
his  income  of  XI, 000  or  ,£10,000  a  year,  does  nt)t  di- 
minish the  w?alth  of  the  whole  country  by  so  much,  but 
only  by  wliat  ho  actually  ear-t  and  wears,  or  otherwise 
consumes,  himself.  The  rest  ho  hands  over  ti)  thuM^ 
who  work  for  him  or  wait  on  hnn  ;  paying  them  cither 
in  food  or  clothes,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same  thing,  in 
money  to  buy  what  they  want.  And  if  ho  were  to  tjivc 
to  the  satTio  persons  what  ho  now  pays,  leaving  them  to 
continue  idle,  there  would  not  be  the  more  food  or  clothes 
in  the  country ;  only,  these  people  would  sit  still,  or 
lounge  about  and  do  nothing,  instead  of  earning  their 
bread. 

But  they  are  the  happier  and  the  better  for  being 
employed  inste  ul  of  being  idle,  even  though  their  labour 
should,  be  only  in  planting  flowers,  or  building  a  palace 
to  please  their  employer's  fancy. 

Most  of  the  money  that  is  spent,  however,  is  laid  out 
in  employing  labourers  on  some  work  that  is  projitablo; 
that  is,  in  doing  something  which  brings  back  more  tli:in 
is  spent  on  it,  and  thus  goes  to  increjise  the  whole  wealth 
of  the  country,  'riuis,  if,  instead  of  employing  labour- 
ers to  cultivate  a  flower-garden  or  build  me  a  summer- 
house  for  my  pleasure,  I  employed  them  in  raising  corn, 
or  building  a  mill  to  grind  it,  the  price  of  that  corn,  or 
the  price  paid  for  grinding  by  the  >  ,v))  ,  bring  corn  to 
the  mill,  will  In  more  (if  I  have  con  '  n  the  busir  ss 
prudently)  than  what  1  had  spe'n  a  tuo^-  works,  do 
that  instead  of  having  parted  with  my  money  for  ever, 
as  when  it  is  spent  on  a  pleasure-garden  or  summer- 
house,  it  comes  back  to  me  with  addition.  This  addition 
is  called  profit ;  and  the  money  so  laid  out  is  called  capital. 

A  man  who  lays  out  his  money  in  this  manner  may 
do  the  same  over  again,  as  soon  as  it  comes  back  to  him; 
so  thfs*  he  may  go  on  supporting  labourers  year  after 
year      And  if  ho  saves  eacli  year  a  part  of  his  pro6t, 


l'<JLITrOAL  ECONOMy. 


211 


nda  on  hinisolt' 
,  does  not  di- 
y  HO  iiuicli,  but 
,  or  otlit'fwiso 

over  to  tljo.4o 
[^  them  citii'" 
liuno  tiling,  in 
10  were  to  (jioc 
aving  them  to 

food  or  clothes 
Id  sit  still,  or 

earning  their 

letter  for  being 
gh  their  labour 
ilding  a  paliico 

fer,  is  laid  out 
;  \s  profit  able; 
lack  more  than 
e  whole  wealth 
)loying  labour- 
ne  a  sumnior- 
in  misingcorn, 
f  that  corn,  or 
bring  corn  to 
(I  the  busir  '•« 
)-.■  works,  oo 
noney  for  ever, 
>en  or  suminer- 
This  addition 
3  called  capital, 
is  manner  may 
23  back  to  him; 
"ors  year  after 
:t  of  his  pro6t, 


mid 

.:..^t.,,.,.p.„.n,,^,;;:-i;;;;[i;;— ^■---™- 
"■t  tlm  ,s  tlic  l,oat  ,11,1  surest  iviiv  1«!  could  take  hv  vn- 

gambhng  or  beggmg,  or  robbery,  others  lofeat  \2i  l 
much aa  he  gams;  but  if  he  gets  rich  by  h^s    kU    Tn 
feimmg,  or  manufacturers,  or  niininrr  alltbnt  I.        • 
is  so  much  added  to  the  health  Kei    00^^ 
s-nce  ,t  19  not  lost  by  any  one  else.  •^' 

Many  persons  dispose  of  their  cronertv  in  th\. 

not  know  how  to  trad^  S  Te  monT^J  '  ^T  '^'^^'' 

would  find  iusf  tbrS  ,  *^  ^'''''''  :J^°"^  cJ'ildren 

if  you  Ck  on   ^\  .        '"""  *^'^'  ^°"  fi^«t  P"t  in-     Or 

lend  it  to  some  person  eneLed  in   h    •       *  ^^^  ""^^ht 
that  ho  couM  omploy  this  J5oot  f     ■ '" ''°'  '^'"'  >'"'='' 

pying  wo.k„™p  ?^«to^ri  "te£ri»™'it 

j-coi  *iiv,  lor  out  of  this  increase  of  £1      after 


I  I 


212 


ON   CAPITAL. 


paying  you  ^5  for  the  use  of  your  money,  he  v!0\lV 
have  gfiiiied  £5  for  hinisclf 

In  tliis  Avay  great  part  of  the  capital  that  is  engaged 
in  trades  and  manufactures,  is  employed  hy  persons  who 
are  not  thenjselves  the  o^vners  of  it. 

Tlie  more  capital  there  is  in  a  country,  the  better  for 
the  labourers ;  for  the  poorer  the  master  is,  the  fewer 
labourers  lie  can  afibrd  to  employ,  and  the  less  sure  ho 
can  be  of  being  able  to  pay  them. 

Suppose  you   were  a  poor  nan,  in  a   newly-settlod 
country,  and  ask  your  neighbour  to  help  you  to  dig  a 
piece  of  fertile  ground,  promising  him  a  sliare  of  the  pro- 
duce for  his  pains ;  he  might  say  —  "I  have  nothing  to 
live  on  in  the  meantime ;  if  you  -want  me  to  dig  for  you, 
you  must  pay  me  daily  wages."    Eut  if  you  have  nothing 
before  hand,  except  bare  necessaries  for  yourself —  that 
is,  if  you  have  no  capital  —  you  cannot  pay  him  till 
harvest.     Your  land,  therefore,  will  remain  half-tilled  : 
and  he  will  be  forced  to  go  into  the  woods  to  seek  for 
wild  berries,  or  to  hunt  and  fish,  to  provide  himself  food. 
Indeed,  all  would  be  forced  to  bef/hi  in  this  manner,  if 
you  suppose  a  number  of  men  left  to  themselves,  even 
on  the  most  fertile  land,  without  any  property  to  set  out 
with  —  that  is,  without  capital.     They  would  have  great 
difficulties  to  struggle  against  for  a  long  time ;  but  when 
they  had  advanced  some  way  in  acquiring  wealth,  they 
would  find  it  easier  to  obtain  more. 

For,  as  it  is,  you  may  observe  that  wealth  is  always 
obtained  by  means  of  wealth  —  that  is,  it  is  gained  by 
the  help  of  capital ;  without  which,  labour  can  hardly 
be  carried  on.  Corn  is  raised  by  labour ;  but  a  previous 
stock  of  corn  is  needed,  both  to  sow  the  ground,  and  to 
maintain  the  labourer  till  the  harvest  is  ripe.  The  tools 
with  which  he  works  are  made  with  tools.  The  handle 
of  the  axe  with  which  he  cuts  wood  is  made  of  wood ; 
the  iron  of  it  was  dug  from  the  mine  with  iron  instru- 
ments :  and  it  is  the  same  with  almost  every  kind  of 
labour.  You  may  judge,  therefore,  how  difficult  and 
slow  men's  first  advances  must  have  been,  when  they  had 


> 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


213 


Accoi-clinglj,  in  countries  that  are  ill  provided  with 
capital  though  the  inhabitants  are  few  in  number  md 
al  of  them  are  forced  ta  labour  for  the  necLwTesonlfe 

S  ulmlT°  ^'  ?''''  ^'^''^  ^^'  f^'°°^  t^'^^  to  time,  and 

loth      Tho  f™  ""''V  '"'*^^^'  ^'^  '^'  «'^^P«  «f  «o  n  or 

S  thecbthifril'  ^'T  P^°"P^^'  ^^^^^'  '-^"^  horses, 
cai^tl      h..         J  T  ^""^  ware-houses,  are  called  Ji.ved 

imie.     jimg^  Jo,.  ,„3i^„       ^  .-        .    .         .y 

fc-st  mtrnkccd,  many  who  uscJ  to  gain    hSr    tifAt 

pintes  wore  employed  as  tlieie  wore  copyists  before 
tlJtr"        '  '''"  t"""  '"  '"™^'  '™'-^  ^^""»f 

+),„     •         ""'"»<•"  ai,  as  II  It  did  themanmiurv  t hmnrh 

lie.  A  man  who  deals  m  com  or  other  nroyi-ion-  i-  "f 
fourso,  watchful  to  buv  t'^em  nn  wl,..n  f,;^'^'  '''"-' /-.  "i 
and  to  keep  the.n  f,,  ti.e^  arS;  that  ZZ^n^^ 
^t  a  profit.     Now,  an  unthinking  'person  is  a?l  to  eoT 


•/ 


214 


ON    CAPITAL. 


plain  of  corn-dealers  when  bread  is  dear,  as  if  they 
were  the  cause  of  scarcity ;  but,  in  truth,  it  is  they 
that  preserve  us  from  boujg  absolutely  stjirvcd  when- 
ever there  happens  to  be  a  scanty  harvest.  Not 
that  a  V'  vu-dealer  is  thinking  of  benefiting  the  pub- 
lic ;  ho  is  only  thinking  of  gaining  for  himself  a  profit 
on  his  capital,  like  any  other  tradesman ;  but  the  way 
he  takes  to  secure  this,  profit  Avhich  is  by  buying  up  corn 
when  it  is  cheap,  and  selling  it  -when  dear,  is  exactly  the 
way  in  which  the  plentiful  crop  of  one  year  may  supply 
the  defect  of  another,  so  that  there  may  not  be  first 
waste  and  then  famine,  and  in  which  a  short  supply 
may  be  made  to  hold  out. 

When  the  captain  of  a  ship  finds  his  provisions  run 
short,  so  that  there  is  not,  suppose,  about  three  weeks' 
provisions  on  board,  and  his  voyage  is  likely  to  last  four, 
he  puts  the  crew  on  short  allowance ;  and  thus,  by  each 
man's  submitting  to  eat  only  three-fourths  of  his  usual 
quantity,  the  provisions  hold  out.  But  if  the  crew  should 
mutiny  when  they  felt  hungry,  and  insist  on  having  their 
full  allowance,  then,  by  the  end  of  the  three  weeks,  all 
would  be  consumed,  and  they  would  perish  with  hunger. 
Now  it  is  plain  that  the  same  would  be  the  case  with  the 
whole  nation,  if,  when  the  harvest  fell  short,  all  were  to 
go  on  at  the  ordinary  rate  of  consumption. 

Suppose  such  a  failure  in  the  crops  that  all  the  com 
in  the  country  was  only  enough  for  three-quarters  of  a 
year,  according  to  the  common  rate  of  consumption,  it  is 
plain  that  if  all  men  went  on  eating  the  usual  quantity, 
there  would  be  nothing  left  for  the  last  three  months, 
and  the  most  dreadful  famme  would   prevail. 

How  is  this  to  be  prevented,  as  there  is  no  captain  to  put 
people  on  short  allowance ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  expected 
that  all  should  agree,  each  to  stint  himself  for  the  public 
good  ?  If  corn  remained  at  the  usual  price,  all  would 
continue  to  eat  the  usual  quantity  till  there  was  none  left. 
But  the  nrosuect  of  a  scarcity  causes  farmei's,  and  millers, 
and  others,  who  have  capital,  to  keep  what  corn  they 
have  by  them,  in  expectation  of  a  higher  price,  and  to  buy 


POLITICAI,   ECONOMY. 


215 


in  the  faae  of  comXlf«%„f  "^tml  ^^ "^W?"'  ""'^ 

the  public,  though  he  majhaveno  such  design  o/thought! 
LESSON    71 

ON  TAXES. 

We  read  in  Scripture  (Nehemiah  iv.  17^  that  wh^n 

b!:?idX^S1/Zrtit7&  -^^«¥-  - 

ene..3.hat  the,  .e^fS  t^:2z^'/:::y 

and  on  their  guard;  and,  for  fear  of  a  sudden  aCl 
each  man  worked  with  one  hand  only,  and  the  od^er  S 
held  a  weapon  ready.     In  this  way  i  would  take  ..  S 
two  men  to  do  the  work  of  one      IR  , f  Z  ^  t  "^^ 

were  in  obliged  them  to  pt  up  wifhlh"  In  oZm^^^^^^^^ 
Many  countries  m  the  East  are  at  this  day  near^TTn 
h    same  condition.     They  are  so  infested  by  Si^'' 

t  ?hnf  nf '  ''^''^y'r^^-S  about  in  search^of  p  uS 
der  that  no  man  can  hope  to  escape  being  robbed  unlei 
he  3  well  armed  and  on  his  guard  Travellers  Vn,? 
that  when  a  husbandman  goef  to  sow  his  fie1£  h^Lea 
.';!?i"_^,^^^'"P^^^°?  ^  a  sword  or  spear,  io  l^^l 
■-u  ..uxn  ucing  roDDea  of  his  seed-corn.  This  musf  mntJ 
the  cultivation  of  the  ground  very  costlv  W  !u 
work  which  mmh*  K^  P  ,  ^^v  costly,  because  the 
^om  wnich  might  be  done  by  one  wan  requires  two ; 


216 


ON  TAXES. 


ono  to  labour,  aiicl  tlio  other  to  fight :  find  both  must 
have  a  share  of  the  crop  wliich  would  otherwise  belong 
to  one.  And  after  all,  the  protection  of  property  munt 
bo  very  imperfect,  for  you  nvay  suppose  the  robbers  will 
often  come  in  such  force  as  to  overpower  the  defenders, 
and  plunder  the  industrious  of  all  the  fruits  of  their  la- 
bours. Accordinglv,  in  these  countries,  there  is  very 
little  land  cultivated.  Most  of  it  lies  waste ;  the  inhabi- 
tants are  few  —  not  one-twentieth  of  wiiat  the  land  could 
maintain ;  and  these  are  miserably  poor.  And  all  tlm 
is  owing  to  the  insecurity  of  property. 

And  the  same  is  the  case  in  all  countries  where  the 
people  are  savages  or  nearly  savages.  Most  of  the  time, 
and  labour,  and  cai'e  of  a  savage,  is  taken  up  in  provid- 
ing for  his  defence.  He  is  occupied  in  providing  arms 
for  Iiis  protection,  against  those  whom  he  is  able  to  fight ; 
or  in  seeking  hiding  place?  from  those  who  are  too  strong 
for  him.  In  the  islands  of  New  Zealand,  several  fami- 
lies are  obliged  to  join  together,  and  build  their  little 
cabins  on  the  top  of  a  steep  rock,  which  they  fenced 
round  with  a  trench  and  sharp  stakes  to  protect  thcra 
against  their  neighbours  of  the  next  village ;  and  after 
all,  they  are  often  taken  by  surprise,  or  overpowered. 
In  such  countries  as  that  there  are  a  hundred  times  ai 
many  people  killed  every  year,  in  proportion  to  their 
numbers,  as  m  any  part  of  Europe.  It  is  true  that 
there  is  not  so  much  property  lost,  because  there  is  very 
little  to  lose ;  for  people  must  be  always  exceedingly 
poor  in  such  countries.  In  the  first  place,  above  half 
their  time  and  labour  is  taken  up  in  providing  for  their 
safety ;  and  in  the  next  place,  this  is  so  imperfectly 
done  after  all,  that  they  can  never  be  secure  of  the  fruits 
of  their  industry. 

Tho  remedy  of  this  miserable  state  of  things  is  to  bo 
found  in  settled  government.  The  office  of  a  govern- 
ment is  to  afford  protection ;  that  is,  to  secure  the  per- 
sons and  property  of  the  people  from  violence  and  fraud. 
For  this  purpose  it  provides  sliips  of  war,  and  bodi 


r^f 


POLITICAL   BOOXOAIY. 


21  r 


nSerhtPf^  T""'^  foreign  enemies,  and  against 
pirates,  banda  of  robbers,  or  rebels ;  and  also  provides 
watclnnen,  constables,  and  other  officers,  to  appreS 
cnmmas;  judges  and  courts  of  justice  for  trS    ad 
prisons  for  conbnnig  offenders;  and,  in  short, everluiing 
that  is  necessary  for  the  peace  and  security  of  the  peophf 
The  expenses  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  of  evert 
thing  that  government  provides,  are  paid  by  the  peS- 
and  It  IS  but  fair  that  we  should  pay  for  all  these  thXs' 
since  they  are  for  our  benefit.     ^e%ay  taxes  and  "ovl 
ernmdnt  duties  for  these  purposes.     Taxes  are  the  price 
people  pay  for  being  governed  and  protected.     They 
correspond  to  the  hire  which  the  husbandman,  in  S 
tern  countries,  mu.t  pay  to  his  companion  whj  carries 
the  spear  or  sword  to  guard  him  from  robbers. 

feome  people  do  not  understand  this,  or  do  not  recol- 
ect  It.  Many  are  apt  to  think  taxes  quite  a  different 
kind  of  expense  from  all  others  ;  and  either  do  not  know 
or  else  forget,  that  they  receive  anything  in  exchan^ 
or  the  taxes.  But,  in  reality,  this  Vjment  is  as  3 
an  exchange  as  any  other.  You  pay  miney  to  the  baker 
and  butcher  for  feeding  you,  and  to  the  taiior  for  cloth- 
ing  you;    and  you  pay  the  king  and  parliment  for  pro- 

wl/'\  r  ^- "°  P''^"^^'-^^'  "^^rdered,  or  cheated. 

We  e  It  not  for  this,  you  could  be  employed  scarcely 
halfyour  time  m  providing  food  and  clothing,  and  thi 
r    L:  tu"'^  be  taken  up  in  guarding  agatt  be  ng 
robbed  of  hem;  or  in  working  for  some  other  man  whom 
you  would  hire  to   keep   watch  and  to  fight  for  yo" 
Ihis  would  cost  you  much  more  than  you  pay  in  taxes  • 
and  yet  you  may  see  by  the  example  of  savage  naS' 
how  very  imperfect  that  protection  would  be.     Even  thi 
very  worst  government  that  ever  was,  is  both  much  bet- 
toi  and  much  cheaper  than  no  government  at  all.     Some 
lb!  nl      i™'"i  emperors  were  most  detestable  tvranta, 
wh    plundered  and  murdered  great  numbers  of  imiocen 

many  of  their  subjects  (m  proportion  to  their  numbers] 


1 

if 

j 

?'!% 

i 

-■If 

S 

,f|» 

h 

■•  ■  .1 

r-'i     .s^ 


m 


^19 


ON   lAXEA. 


ft 


I '7 


plundered  or  murdered,  in  ten  years,  as  there  are  among 
the  New  Zealanders,  and  other  savage  tribes,  in  one  year. 

LESSON  vn. 

ON  TAXES. — (continued.) 

You  understand,  now,  that  taxes  are  the  hire  or 
price  paid  to  government  in  exchange  for  protection- 
just  as  any  other  payment  is  made  in  exchange  for  any- 
thing we  want. 

There  is,   however,  one  important   difierence :  that 
other  payments  are  left  to  each  man's  choice,  but  every 
one  is  obliged  to  pay  the  taxes.     If  I  do  not  choose  to 
buy  shoes  of  a  shoemaker,  but  to  make  shoes  for  mysei; 
at  home,  or  to  go  without  them,  I  am  at  liberty  to  do 
so;  and  the  same  with  other  such  payments.     But  it 
is  not  so  with  the  payments  to  government.     If  any 
one  should  say,  "I  choose  to  protect  my  own  person 
and  property  myself  without  any  assistance  from  sol- 
diers, or  sailors,  or  constables,  or  judges,  and  therefore 
I  will  not  pay  taxes;"  the  answer  would  be ;     "  Then 
go  and  live  by  yourself  in  the  wilds  of  America,  or  in 
some  such  country  ;  or  join  some  tribe  of  wild  Indiana 
and  live  as  they  do  :  but,  while  you  live  with  us,  in  a 
country  which  has  a  goverment,  you  cannot,  even  if  you 
wish  it,  avoid  partaking  of  the  protection  of  government. 
The  fleets  and  armies  which  keep  oif  the  foreign  enemiea 
from  plundering  the  country,  are  a  defence  to  you,  as 
well  as  to  us ;  you  are  protected,  as  well  as  we,  by  the 
laws  and  officers  of  justice,  from  the  thieves  and  mur- 
derers,   who   would  otherwise  be  let  loose  on  society. 
Since,  therefore,  the  government  must,  whether  it  will 
or  no,  afford  you  a  share  of  ita  protection,  it  is  fair  that 
you  should  be  obliged,  whether  you  will  or  no,  to  pay 
your  share  of  its  expenses.     But  if  you  are  so  foolish  as 
not  to  like  this  bargain,  you  must  leave  the  country, 
and  go  and  live  somewhere  else  in  the  wilderness." 

xt  is  quite  ittir,  then,  tuat  as  long  as  a  man  lives  in 
any  country,  he  slwuld  be  obliged  to  submit  to  the  gov- 


there  are  among 
ties,  in  one  year. 


) 

re  the  hire  or 
for  protection; 
jhange  for  any- 

Jifference :  that 
loice,  but  every 
lo  not  choose  to 
jhoea  for  myselv' 
it  liberty  to  do 
ments.     But  it 
iment.     If  any 
ny  own  person 
tance  from  sol- 
i,  and  therefore 
1  be ;     "  Then 
America,  or  in 
f  wild  Indiana 
3  with  7is,  in  a 
lot,  even  if  you 
of  government, 
foreign  enemies 
nee  to  you,  as 
1  as  we,  by  the 
eves  and  mur- 
3se  on  society, 
whether  it  will 
,  it  id  fair  that 
[  or  no,  to  pay 
•e  so  foolish  aa 
3  the  country, 
lemess." 
a  man  lives  in 
lit  to  the  gov- 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY.  ^Q 

ernment,  and  to  pay  the  taxes :  and  how  much  each 
shall  pay  is  determined  by  the  government.     There  is 
one  great  difference   between  this  exchange  and  all 
others ;  when  you  hire  a  man  to  work  for  you,  you  mako 
your  own  bargain  with  him;  and  if  you  and  he  cannot 
agree  as  to  the  rate  of  payment,  you  will  employ  somo 
one  else  instead.     But  the  government  of  any  country 
whether  it  be  a  King,  or  a  President,  or  a  Senate,  or  a 
Parhament,  or,  m  short,  whatever  kind  of  government 
it  13,  must  always  have  power  to  make  all  the  people 
submit;  since,  otherwise,  it  could  not  perform  the  office 
of  protectmg  them.     It  is  not  left  to  each  person's  choice 
therefore,  how  much  he  shall  pay  for  his  protection,  but 
government  fixes  the  taxes,  and  enforces  the  payment  of 
them.  ^  •' 

Many  governments  have  made  a  bad  use  of  this  pow- 
er, and  have  forced  their  subjects  to  pay  much  more 
than  the  reasonable  expenses  of  protecting  and  govern- 
ing the  country.  In  some  countries,  and  in  this  among 
others,  the  people  are  secured  against  this  kind  of  ill- 
usage  by  choosing  their  own  governor;  that  is,  the 
Members  of  Parliment,  without  whom  no  laws  can  be 
made,  or  taxes  laid  on. 

It  is  very  right  to  require  that  the  public  money 
should  not  be  waatefully  spent,  and  that  we  should  not 
be  called  on  to  pay  more  than  is  necessary.  But  many 
person  are  not  so  thankful  as  they  ought  to  be  for  the 
beneht  which  they  enjoy,  in  living  under  the  protection 
ot  a  government,  because  thev  do  not  know,  or  do  not 
consider,  the  wretched  condition  of  those  who  are  with 
out  any  regular  government.  Of  all  the  commodities 
we  pay  for,  there  is  none  so  cheap,  compared  with  what 
it  would  cost  us  to  provide  ourselves  with  it,  as  the  pro- 
tection which  is  afforded  us  by  government.  If  we  all 
made  clothes  and  shoes  for  ourselves,  instead  of  buying 
them  of  the  tailor  and  shoemaker,  our  clothes  and  shoes 
wouxd,  uiueed,  be  much  worse  than  they  are,  and  would 
cost  us  much  more.  But  we  should  be  far  worse  off  still 
If  each  of  us  hM  to  provide  by  himself  for  the  defence 

CMiiC    An  :■<-'.      • 


'ml 

.,1  f 


220 


ON  TAXE3. 


of  his  own  person  and  property.  Such  protection  as  he 
would  be  tlius  able  to  obtain,  would  cost  a  great  deal 
and  be  worth  very  little. 

LESSON  VIII. 

ON  TAXES.~{continued.) 

Much  the  greatest  part,  howev.r,  of  the  taxes  that 
are  paid  goes  to  the  expenses,  not  of  the  present  year 
^t  of  pa^t  years;  that  is,  to  pay  the  interests  on  tlie 
JN  ational  Debt.     During  our  long  and  costly  wars,  much 
more  was  spent  in  each  year  than  could   be  raised  by 
taxes.     Government,  therefore,  borrowed  money  of  rich 
merchants  and  others,  engaging  to  pay  interest  on  this 
till  It  should  be  repaid,  which  most  of  it  has  not  been 
and  perhaps  never  will  be.     The  lenders,  therefore  re- 
ceived m  exchange  for  their  money,  annuities ;  that  is 
a  right  to  receive  so  much  a  year  out  of  the  taxes  raised 
by  goverment ;  and  these  annuities,  which  we  call  gov- 
ernment securities,  or  property  in  the  funds,  may  be 
sold  by  one  person  to  another,  or  divided  among  several 
others,  just  like  any  other  property.     When  a  poor  man 
has  saved  up  a  little  money,  he   generally  puts  it  into 
the  funds,  as  it  is  called,  or  deposits  it  in  a  savings' 
bank,  which  does  this  for  him ;  he  is  then  one  of  the 
government  creditors,  and  receives  his  share  of  the  tax- 
®f-     jo'i  see,  therefore,  that  if  the  National  Debt  were 
abolished  by  law,  without  payment,  many,  even  of  the 
labouring  classes,  would  lose  their  all ;  and  the  nation 
would  not  be  relieved  of  the  burden ;  since  it  would  be 
only  robbing  one  set  of  our  countrymen  for  the  benefit 
of  another  set. 

We  may  be  sorry  that  so  much  money  was  formerly 
spent  on  gunpowder,  which  was  fired  off,  and  on  sol- 
diers' coats,  and  ships,  which  were  worn  out,  but  noth- 
mg  we  can  now  do  can  recall  this,  any  more  than  last 
year's  snow.  The  expense  is  over  and  past,  and  the 
taxes  raised  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  money,  borrowed, 
are  nrf  me*  nxnch  lost  to  the  countr»'   J».'*  ^-»l-  -•«  J. 


•otection  as  he 
t  a  great  deal 


;he  taxes  that 
present  year, 
terests  on  the 
\y  wars,  much 

be  raised  by 
aoney  of  rich 
terest  on  this 
has  not  been, 
therefore,  re- 
ities ;  that  is, 
B  taxes  raised 
we  call  gov- 
inds,  may  be 
mong  several 
in  a  poor  man 

puts  it  into 
in  a  savings' 
n  one  of  the 
e  of  the  tax- 
il  Debt  were 

even  of  the 
id  the  nation 

it  would  be 
r  the  benefit 

was  formerly 
and  on  sol- 
it,  but  notli- 
•re  than  last 
ast,  and  the 
y,  borrowed. 


POLITICAL   ECOXOMY.  221 

tao,  find  tl,ei,.  «,  back  i,' "  L'„";V';t  „SM° 
tage  who  never  suspects  it.  ^  ^°^ 

I  have  said  that  liir  the  .n-eatcr  nirf  nf  fi,«  * 
raised  for  this  purpose-  th.Tjf  7  ^  .    ^^""^^  "^^^ 

of  the  National  IS'  The  followii;?"^^  the  interesta 
make  this  clear  to  you-  everv  3  t-"'"'''"-^" 
taxes,  are  disposed  ^f  il.  X^t  tS^rotfe  ^^  " 

Expenses  of  the  Army,  Navy  &,.  '^    ''• 

Kiug,  Judges.  Mmisti^s  of  St'afo    1  "-72 

and  other  puhlic  officers  -    ' 
Pensions  and  Sinecure  Phices  i  e 

those  who  have  no  duties  be-'* 

longing  to  tJiein 
Interest  of  the  National  ")ebt 


Civi)  List     -     0  10 


12    0 


LESSON  IX. 

LETTING  AND    IIIRliTo. 

the  tran,act,o„  is  commonly  called  teifaS  tU„ '' 
his  labour,  to  wait  on  me  or  work  ^r  ml  T  ^'      -5  ^' 

idSei*r  ''"^"'^"'  ^"-eiv^i^ris 

called  hire,  though  more  commonly,  tcaoes     R„t  ;f  ;„ 
Btead  of  a  carriage  or  a  horse,  he  &  mTrhoiiS  J;^" 

e.it  words  aro  thus  employed,  you  are  not  towp^ 


'I  I    \ 


'UM 


' 

^'1 

i 

ill] 

1 
i  H 

LETlTiVJ    Wh    UiniN(i. 


that  they  .signify  so  many  dift'.'mit  kinds  of  transactions. 
If  you  conrti'ler  attentively  what  is  meant  by  tiie  words 
Kent,  Hire,  and  Interest,  you  will  perceive  that  all 
in  reality  signify  the  •..  me  isort  of  payment.  It  is  only 
the  fa:ihion  of  the  language  to  employ  these  diflcrent 
word.s  according  to  the  dilferent  kinds  of  articles  that 
are  lent. 

Tiio  Israelites  were  forbidden,  in  the  law  of  Moses,  to 
lend  to  their  brethren  on  usury,  that  is,  interest.     As 
they  were  not  designed  to  bo  a  trading  pe  yle,  but  to 
live  chiefly  on  the  produce  of  their  own  land,  they  were 
not  likely  to  have  any  considerable  money  transactions 
together,  and  would  seldom  have  occasion  to  borrow  ex- 
cept when  one  of  them  happend  to  fall  into  distress; 
and  then  his  brother  Israelites  were  expected  to  assist 
him  freely,   out  of  brotherly  kindness  and  friendship; 
as  is  becoming  in  members  of  the  same  fhmily.    For 
they  were  all  decended  from  twelve  brothers,  the  sons 
of  Jacob,  who  was  also  called  Ijrael,  and  from  whom 
they  took  their  name ;  and  they  were  commanded  to 
consider  each  other  as  brethren. 

But  they  were  allowed  by  God's  law  to  receive  in- 
terest on  the  loan  of  money,  or  anything  else  lent  to  a 
stranger,  that  is,  any  one  besides  the  Israelites.  And 
this  shows  that  there  can  be  nothing  wrong  in  receiving 
interest,  or  any  other  kind  of  hire;  for  the  law  expressly 
charges  them  not  to  oppress  or  wrong  the  strangers,  but 
to  treat  them  not  only  justly,  but  kindly  and  charitably. 
I  have  said  that  there  is  no  real  difference  between 
paying  for  the  loan  of  money,  and  for  the  loan  of  any- 
thmg  else.  For  suppose  I  have  <£100  laying  by  me, 
you  will  easily  see  that  it  comes  to  the  same  thing, 
whether  I  buy  a  house  or  a  piece  of  land  with  the  money, 
and  let  it  to  my  neighbour  at  so  much  a  year,  or  whether 
I  lend  him  the  money  to  buy  the  house  or  the  land  for 
himself,  on  condition  of  his  paying  me  so  much  a  year 
for  the  use  of  my  money.  But  in  the  one  case  his  year- 
V"  r'v'"-"'"'  '''"■'■'■  "^  vaiiuu  sMiiVj  auci  m.  (uu  other  case  it 
gets  the  name  of  interest 


POLITICAL    ECOXOMY. 


223 


I 


LESSON  X. 

LETTING  AND    IIIIUNa.--(co/,//„m/.) 

,  Every  man  ought  to  be  at  liberty  to  sell  lot  or  use 
|n  any  way  he  hkes  best,  his  house,  or  land  o  LthZ 
tlmt  IS  In.  property  Tlierc  are  sou.e  cou  itrie"^  S 
vor  a,  indeed  n.iiabited  by  half-s^vvage  tn he  such  aa 
the  Tartars,  where  land  is  not  private  poperty  1  u"i   aU 

life  d  volIin,/i  T  H'^'^  '^  '°"'''^'  ^''^  ^  wandering 

iarch  o  i^^^  '"^  '■"""'^"g  ^^««^  Pl^«e  to  place! 

»  search  ot  tresh  pasture;    and  the  land    as  you  ma.^ 

3Ti"'r'"^^T^^*^^''^  "^  '-'  vv'ould^hinS 
sowing  seed,  when  another  might  reap  the  harvest. 

liiero  are  other  countries,  again,  where  any  man  may 
keep  possession  of  a  piece  of  ground  which  he  iZ 
ploughed  and  sown,  till  he  has  fathered  in  the  crop 
but  a.s  soon  as  ever  it  is  out  of  hit  occupation,  any  one 
else  IS  free  to  tako  possession  of  it.  Thfs  is  the  cL  in 
many  parts  of  Arabia  at  this  day ;  and  such  seems  to 
have  been  the  state  of  many  parts  of  the  land  of  Canaan 
while  Abraham  and  Isaac  dwelt  there.  (See  Gen  xxvi 
lii,  and  Acts  vii.  5.)  '        " 

But  it  is  plain  that,  in  such  a  state  of  things,  it  would 

d^inSnr*\'"^  '"'^  ^^^^1^  *^  ^P«»^  money  ii  fencing, 
(Imining,  and  manuring  the  land;  because  he  would 
know  that  If  he  were  disabled  by  sickness  from  continu- 
ng  to  cultivate  it,  or  if  he  died  leaving  young  children 

In  order  therefore,  that  the  land  should  be  properlv 

fhndt'vo  ""^''^  P''"^*^  P^^P^^*^'  -dif'a'piet 
disnni  nf  ^  S  P^'P'"*^.'  y"''  ^^g^'*  ^«  ^'  ^t  liberty  to 
depose  of  It  like  any  other  property ;    either  to  sell  it 
or  to  cultivate  it  yourself,  or  to  employ  a  bailiff  and  la- 
bourers  to  cultivate  it  for  you,  or  to  let  it  to  a  farmer 
vvnen  lana  is  acnrnA  in  nr-ny^r.^.t-i^r-  *-  •^^-    --     '        e 

which  the  farmer  pays  for  the  uae  of  it,  will  be  the 


fT 


■HIIWfMi 


m 


LETTIXO    AND    IIIRINO. 


greater.  The  reason  of  tliis  is  verjsimi.lo,  und  easy  to  ho 
uiulcr.stood.     Tlie  pricr  of  land,  eitlier  to  buy  or  to  Iiire, 
increases,  like  the  juiee  of  everythin-;  else,  in  projiort'oil 
to  the  rieareity  of  it,  compared  ^vith  the  niunhcr  of  those 
who  want  it,  and  can  afford  to  pay  for  it.     Wiien  horses 
are  Hcaree,  in  jnoportion  1o  those  who  want  them,  and 
can  aff:  id  to  pay  for  them,  the  price  or  tlic  hire' of  a 
hoi-so  nicrea.ses;  and  so  it  is  with  every  thing  else,  and 
with  land  among  the  rest.     A  farmer  (ksin^  land',  be- 
cause he  hopes  to  make  u  profit  by  raising  corn  and  oth- 
er crojw  from  it ;  and  he  consents  to  j'oy  VQr\i  for  it,  be- 
cause ho  cannot  obtain  land  without.     And  so  it  is  with 
everything  that  we  buy  or  hire.     We  consent  to  pay  fin- 
it  as  much  as  we  think  if  worth  to  us,  when  avo   desire 
to  have  it,  and  cannot  obtain  it  without  that  payment. 
Land  is  desired,  therefoi-e,  on  account  of  the  crops,  that 
may  be  raised  from  it ;  and  rent  is  paid  for  it,  because 
it  cannot  l>e  had  without  rent.     You  may  have  land  for 
nothing  in  the  Arabian  desert;  but  no  one  desires  it 
there,  because  it  will  produce  nothing.     But,  again,  in 
many  of  the  uncleared  parts  of  America,  land  may  be 
had  for  nothing,  though  the  soil  is  good  and  will  bear 
plentiful  crops.     But  there  the  land  is  so  abundant,  and 
the  people  so  few,  that  any  one  may  have  as  much  as  he 
chooses  to  clear.     In   this  country,  therefore,  land  that 
will  protluce  any  crop  is  of  valve,  because  the  supply  of 
it  is  limited.     In  the  wilds  of  America  it  is  of  no  value; 
not  because  (like  the  Arabian  deserts)  it  will  produce 
nothing,  but  because,  thougii  it  is  very  fertile,  there  is 
enough,  and  much  more  than  enough,  for  everyone  Avho 
wants  it.     But  even  in  the  newly-settled  parts  of  Ameri- 
ca the  land  becomes  of  some  value,  as  soon  as  it  is  cleared 
of  wood,  and  has  rrads  made  through  or  near  it.     And 
many  persons  are  willing  to  buy,  or  to  pay  rent  for,  such 
land,  even  when  they  might  have  land  for  nothing  in  the 
debth  of  the  forests.     But  then  they  would  have  to  clear 
the  ground  of  trees,  and  would  be  obliged  to  send  per- 
haps some  hundreds  of  miles  to  a  market,  to  sell  the 
corn,  and  to  buy  what  they  wanted. 


rOLITIOAL  ECtXVO.MY.  225 

be/i'f^^iu'lrr-''  '''T'  '"  n<^rihn  to  the  num- 
ber of  people,  that  ,,s,  as  the  peoplt>  niuliiply,  tlieownoia 
0  f„.,J  t  at  they  can  obtain  u  higher  nlA^^l^l 
Ihi.  as  f  have  oxplaine.!,  is  hcvauso  everything  that  is 
useful  hoconios  an  article  of  value,  that  is,  wilf  tltch  a 
prir,,  ^vhon  it  is  limited  in  quantity 

borne  persons  fancy  that  tlio  rciison  Avhy  land  fetches 
a  rcr.t  ,s  I^.ause  the  lb„d,  and  other  thim.s    ,  roduml 
by  and  aflbr.1  the  necessary  support  of  n.a.flliir'But 
thoy  do  not  consi.lor  that  air,  which  wo  do  not  pay  for 
IS  as  necessary  to  hfe  .ts  food ;   and  that  no  one  would 
pay  for  anytlung  wliich  ho  might  have  without  p« 
If  good  land  were  a.s  abundant  in  this  country^n  piu^ 
portaon  to  the  people,  ,ts  it  is  in  some  of  tho^'wllds^Tf 
America,  every  one  might  take  as  much  as  he  pleased 
for  nothing,     t,  would  produce  corn  and  other  necerr- 
es  as  It  does  now;    yet  he  would  pay  nothing  but  the 
labour  of  cultivation.     Here,  on  thj  contrary,  Iho  only 
kind  of   and  for  which  no  one  would  pay  rent  is  tS 
which  will  produce  nothing,  and  is  ofno ufe  atall     Ike 
the  shingles  ot  tlie  beach  on  many  parts   of  the  coast 
However  scarce  land  (or  any  other  article)  n   y  bo  no 
onewilpay  for  that  Wioh  is  useless ;   and    however 

plentiful  as  to  be  had  for  nothing.     As  wjia  exnlainprl 
m  a  former  Lesson,  the  value  of  anything  is  not Sed 
boTto^r:^^^^'^^'  ^'  'y  ^^  '->^--  «4  bTby' 
Some,  again,  flincy  that  the  rent  is  paid  on  account 
of  he  expense  which  the  owner  of  the  sSil  (or  landlord 
as  he  IS  called)  has  laid  out  in  -nclosin.  the  hnd  m.' 
nuring  it,  and  bringing  it  into  cultivati-on      S' son^ 
of  our  land  certainly  has  in  this  way  costs  the  landlonK 
great  expense,  which  he  would  not  have  basto^^^d  if  he 
bad  not  expected  to  be  repaid  by  the  rent      But  it  t 
not  this  expense  tliat  is  the  cau.^  of  tho  Lt's  be  n ' 
paid:  for  if  hf>  hn,]  hu\  ^.,. ?  .^^  .^^ing 

|™ve  the  Iand"stili:  ift  mZ  ^I^^^^;:: 
the  more,  he  would  not  obtain  the  higho?  rent.  ^  And! 


Mi 


LETTING   AND   HIRING. 


on  the  other  hand,  though  your  land  may  have  cost  you 
notliing,  still,  if  it  will  produce  anything,  and  there  ia 
not  enough  of  it  for  everybody,  you  may  uhvays  obtain 
a  rent  for  it.  There  are  pastures  of  great  extent,  in 
some  parts  of  this  country,  which  have  never  had  any 
expense  laid  out  on  them.  But  they  naturally  produce 
grass  for  sheep ;  and  farmers  accordingly  pay  rent  for 
them. 

Again,  there  are  on  some  parts  of  the  coast,  rocks 
which  are  bare  only  at  low  water,  and  are  covered  by 
the  sea  at  every  side.  On  these  there  grows  naturally 
a  kind  of  sea-weed  called  kali,  or  kelp ;  which  is  regu- 
larly cut  and  carried  away  to  be  dried  and  burned,  for 
the  sake  of  the  ashes,  used  in  making  soap  and  glass. 
These  rocks  are  let  by  the  owners  of  them  to  those  who 
make  a  trade  of  gathering  this  kelp  for  sale.  Now,  you 
see  by  this,  that  rent  cannot  depend  on  the  land's  pro- 
ducing food  for  man,  or  on  the  expenses  laid  out  in  bring- 
ing it  into  cultivation ;  for  there  is  rent  paid  for  these 
rocks,  though  they  produce  no  food,  and  though  they 
never  have  been  or  can  be  cultivated. 

Sometimes,  again,  rent  is  paid  for  a  piece  of  ground 
on  account  of  its  situation^  even  though  nothing  grows 
on  it.  A  fisherman,  for  instance,  may  be  glad  to  rent 
a  piece  of  the  sea-beach,  in  a  spot  where  it  is  convenient 
for  him  to  draw  up  his  boat,  and  spread  his  nets  to  dry, 
and  build  his  cottage  and  storehouses. 

LESSON  XI. 

LETTING   AND  HIRING. — (continued.) 

Some  persons  are  apt  to  think  that  a  high  price  of 
corn,  and  other  provisions  is  causetl  by  high  rents ;  but 
this  is  quite  a  mistake.  It  is  not  the  high  rent  of  land 
that  causes  the  high  price  of  com  ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  high  rent  of  land  is  the  effect  of  the  high  price  of 
the  corn  and  other  things  produced  by  the  land.  It  is 
plain  that  rents  do  not  lessen  the  supply  of  corn,  and 
the  price  of  corn  depends  on  the  supply  brought  to  mar- 


I'OLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


have  cost  you 
;,  and  there  ia 
iihvays  obtain 
eat  extent,  in 
levcr  had  anjr 
a  rally  produce 
7  pay  rent  lor 

)  coast,  rocks 
-re  covered  by 
Dws  naturally 
hich  is  regu- 
d  burned,  for 
ip  and  glass, 
to  those  who 
3.  Now,  you 
le  land's  pro- 
l  out  in  bring- 
)aid  for  these 
though  they 

ce  of  ground 
3th  ing  grows 

glad  to  rent 
is  convenient 

nets  to  dry, 


ed.) 

ligh  price  of 
h  rents ;  but 

rent  of  land 
the  contrary, 
fiigh  price  of 

land.  It  is 
of  corn,  and 
ught  to  mar- 


227 


ket,  compared  with  tho  number  of  people  wb  -  wnnf  fn 

quantity  of  corn  raised,  would  remin  tl  J  .   '  ""'^  a'^ 

rer\1.ff"""''^^f"'°"^'^^'^'"-"^ 

mer  therefore,  would  got  the  same  price  for  his  corn  a 

he  does  now;    the  only  diiference  wm,W    k     .l?u 

would  be  so  much  the  richer  and  tLi?,     f '  *^^*  ^"^ 

the  poorer:  the  labou^rtand    he''^^^^^^^^^^ 

would  be  no  better  off  than  before  '  ^'°P^'' 

S/an^d  I^:rV'^  -'  conStg^ettTf-: 
a  mn'slabo^f  ibr  1:^-^^^^^'''''  ^  ^^«  "^  "^ 
price  of  corn  renL^sTLmrtieS'rwfe  Z 
hresher  would  not  be  worlk  more  to  the  farmer  who 
employs  him,  on  account  of  the  farmer's  h-.v,n?L 
a  richer  man  than  formerly.     No  St    le  rlh^^^^^^^^^ 
one  IS,  the  better  he  can  afford  to  besto'w  a  ^Sf  f  he 
disposed  to  do  so,  either  on  his  labourers^  on  the 
^•adesmen  he  deals  with,  or  on  any  of  his  neighbou^ 
But  a  pair  of  shoes  is  not  worth  the  more  to  him  on  a? 

hTksfil   "'/n^r^^'  ^^"S^  ^'^'^  afford, Tfh; 
thinks  fit,  out  of  kindness  and  charity,  to  make  the  shoP 

rnaker  a  present  of  double  the  pricLf  Them  •  td  30" 
also,   a  day's  work  in  threshing  or  ploujrhin^   is  nS 
worth  te  „,ore  to  him  on  account  of  hirbeing?£  "eher 
though  he  may  choose  to  bestow  a  gift  on  the  threshe; 
or  ploughman.     It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  makfurfar 
Hlilt  1-:  «"^.]-^^-^«P°--'  would  makHo  change 

mnJ  n         ^-Tf  "'   ''^■^''-     ^'^«  ^^™er  would  hafo 
more  toffwe,  if  he  were  d  sposed  to  eive  awa  v  hia  r^l 

and  the  landlord  would  1,  Jo  le. ;  SHSs^'o™":^ 

And  if  nil    v'^nfa  -»>»«£.  4-    i.-        .•     .         .    ..  - 

^„        \, '"'^  "^^6  <•"   ^c  entirely  abolished    nnd 

every  farmer  were  to   keep  the   land  L  now  occinLs 
without  paying  anything  for  it,  this  would  only  bTtakLTg 


^i  . 


;  t    ,  : 


2^8 


LETTING   AN'D    Illllixa. 


away  tho  land  from  oiio  man  and  giving  it  to  another — 
the  one  would  be  rob!)ed  and  the  other  enriched ;  but 
the  supply  of  corn,  and  the  price  of  it,  would  not  be  alter- 
ed by  such  a  robbery.  Or,  again,  if  you  were  to  make 
a  law  for  lowering  rents,  so  that  the  land  should  still  re- 
main the  property  of  those  to  whom  it  now  belongs,  but 
that  they  should  not  be  allowed  to  receive  more  than  so 
much  an  acre  for  it ;  the  only  effect  of  this  would  be,  that 
the  landlord  would  no  longer  let  his  land  to  a  farmer,  but 
would  take  it  into  his  own  liauds,  and  employ  a  bailiff 
to  look  after  it  for  him. 

This  is  a  very  common  practice  in  some  countries 
abroad ;  but  the  land  is  seldom  so  well  cultivated  on 
that  plan  as  when  it  is  let  to  a  farmer  who  has  been 
bred  to  the  business,  and  Avhose  livelihood  depends  on 
his  making  the  most  of  his  farm. 


LESSON  XII. 

DIVISION  OF  LABOUR. 

Observe  the  accommodation  of  the  most  common  ar- 
tificer or  day-labourer,  in  a  civilized  and  thrivint?  coun- 
try, and  you  will  perceive,  that  the  number  of  "people, 
of  whose  industry  a  part,  though  but  a  small  part,  has 
been  employed  in  procuring  him  this  accommodation,  ex- 
ceeds all  computation.     The  woollen  coat,  for  example, 
which  covers  the  day  labourer,  course   and  rough  as  it 
may  appear,  is  the  produce  of  the  joint  labour  of  a  great 
multitude  of  workmen.     The   shepherd,   the   sorter  of 
the  wool,  the  wool -comber  or  carder,  the  dyer,  the  spin- 
ner, the  weaver,  the  fuller,  the  dresser,  with  many  oth- 
ers,- must  all  join  their  different  arts,  in  order   to  com- 
plete even  this  homely  production.     How  many  mer- 
chants and  carriers  besides,  must  have  been  employed, 
in  transporting  the  materials  from  some  of  those  work- 
men toothers,  who  often  live  in  a  very  distant  part  of  the 
country  !     How  much  commerce  and  navigation  in  par- 
ticular;   how  many  .ship-buiiders,  sailors,  sail-makers, 
ropo-makers,  must  have  been  employed,  in  order  to  bring 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


t  to  another — 
enriched ;  but 
d  not  be  alter- 
wcre  to  make 
ihould  still  re- 
w  belongs,  but 
more  than  so 
yould  be,  that 
a  farmer,  but 
ploy  a  bailiff 

me  countries 
cultivated  on 
vho  has  been 
I  depends  on 


common  ar- 
iriving  coun- 
ir  of  people, 
\\l  part,  has 
nodation,  ex- 
br  example, 
rough  as  it 
ur  of  a  great 
lie  sorter  of 
er,  the  spin- 
1  many  oth- 
■der  to  corn- 
many  mer- 
i  employed, 
those  work- 
t  part  of  the 
ition  in  par- 
saii-makers, 
.'der  to  bring 


together  the  difft 


229 


tiii  sailor,  Ihe  ^i    of  tZ  f  if  ^  "^"'^""''^  ^'^  *^^«  «hip  of 
weaver,  let  t'cl^'er^^^^^^^  Yr/'""' 

requisite  in  order  to  form  f  fnf  ^  ^^^  "^  ^'''^'O"^  ^s 

shears,    virXch  the  Th!nh  T'-^,.'™P^  '"^^^J^ne,  the 

Wight,  the  forger,  the  smith  must  iH  ^  ',1        ™ "' 

^par:;rzriLYT„srhte*^ 

coarse  Imnen  olnV*-  xv).;,,k  i  ^uinicure,  tne 

tireartLLllthtW''-  *'°/''°"'  "'«  '»'"''»  of 
Htchen,  all  tte  S  ?S  o  1,  s  taH^/'T-''  "^  ^'^ 

mm§m 

gcther  with  the  tools  of  all  til  difce,  t,  t,!      "'  '°- 
o^S"  F«^uci„,  these  ,lifc,ttl™    s-^/^.- 
'    •• -'          •,,    ','"  ^"'F'Oj-u  :iuuut  each  ot  them   wa 
sensible,  th?<^  w.-fi.,...*-  ^i •  ,  .  "'^"''  we 


sh; 


•Jthout  the  assistance  and  co-op^ra- 


tiiiii--' 


v'i 


iiyy*     SCS^ii* 


HALIFAX.  N.  i. 


230 


DIVISION    OF   LABOUR, 


tion  of  many  thousands,  the  very  meanest  person  in  a 
civilized  country  could  not  be  provided,  even  accordincr 
to  what  we  very  falsely  imagine  the  easy  and  simple 
manner  in  which  he  is  commonly  accommodated.  Com- 
pared, indeed,  with  the  more  extravagant  luxury  of  the 
great,  his  accommodation  must,  no  doubt,  appear  extreme- 
ly simple  and  easy ;  and  yet  it  may  be  true,  perhaps, 
that  the  accommodation  of  a  European  prince  does  not 
always  so  much  exceed  that  of  an  industrious  and  frugal 
peasant,  as  the  accommodation  of  the  latter  exceeds  that 
of  many  an  African  king,  the  absolute  masters  of  the 
lives  and  liberties  often  thousand  naked  savages. — Smith. 

All  these  advantages  arise  from  the  divisimis  of  la- 
bour. For  if  each  man  were  to  make  his  own  clothes, 
and  build  his  own  house,  and  construct  his  own  tools  and 
household  utensiles,  he  would  not  be  able  to  do  any  one 
of  these  things  so  well  as  if  he  had  devoted  his  whole 
time  and  attention  to  one  of  them.  Each  trade  requires 
more  study  and  practice  than  he  would  be  able  to  bestow 
upon  it :  so  he  would  probably  be  clumsy  and  awkward 
at  all. 

But  there  is  another  benefit  of  the  divisions  of  labour, 
apart  from  the  superior  skill  acquired  by  each  man's  pur- 
suing one  trade.  It  is  this.  In  a  great  variety  of  cases, 
nearly  the  same  time  and  labour  are  required  to  perform 
the  same  operation  on  a  larger  or  on  a  smaller  scale  — 
to  produce  many  things,  or  one,  of  the  same  kind. 

For  instance,  suppose  a  number  of  travellers  proceed- 
ing through  some  nearly  desert  country,  such  as  many 
parts  of  America,  and  journeying  together  in  a  large 
party  for  the  sake  of  mutual  security  :  when  they  came 
to  a  resting-place  for  the  night,  they  would  be  likely  to 
agree  among  themselves,  that  some  should  unlade  and 
fodder  the  cattle,  while  others  should  fetch  firewood  from 
the  nearest  thicket,  and  othera  water  from  the  spring ; 
some  in  the  meantime  would  be  occupied  in  pitching  the 
tents,  or  erecting  sheds  of  boughs  ;  othere  in  preparing 
food  for  the  whole  pai-ty  ;  while  sonu  again,  with  tlieir 


POLITICAL   ECOxVOMY, 


'St  person  in  a 
vcn  acconiinw 
y  and  simple 
•dated.  Corn- 
luxury  of  the 
)pear  extreme- 
true,  perhaps, 
rince  does  not 
ous  and  frugal 
r  exceeds  that 
nasters  of  the 
Lges. — Smith. 

isimis  of  la- 
I  own  clothes, 
own  tools  and 
to  do  any  one 
ted  his  whole 
trade  requires 
able  to  bestow 
and  awkward 

ons  of  labour, 
ch  man's  pur- 
riety  of  cases, 
'ed  to  perform 
aller  scale  — 
}  kind. 

Hers  proceed- 
luch  as  many 
er  in  a  large 
3n  they  came 
I  be  likely  to 
1  unlade  and 
Srewood  from 
1  the  spring ; 
I  pitching  the 
in  preparing 
n,  with  tlieir 


281 


arras  in  readiness,  would  be  posted  a.  sentinals  in  «nif, 

establishment  of  the  f:'ZX'£:Z^^^^^^^  H^ 
ters.  It  makes  very  little  difference  of  ?Sl?|nd 
none  of  time,  to  the  postman,  whether  hecaXone  kt 

:  '  Tnd  ytttuK'  '"''T-'  '^^"  ^"^  ^^n^Z^. 
SIL  f    -^  ^'         ^^  *°^^  contrivance,  each  person  would 

LESSON  xiir. 

THE  HIREE  GIAOTS. 

As  Hopkins  was  sittW  one  evening  «t  I,,-.  ^.* 
door  smoking  his  pipe,  !„d  llSren  ^mt^^ 
around  h,m,  an  old  padler  came  up,  and  offe" ed^hXilf 
wares  for  sale:  their  purchases  Were  am,l?  f™        n 

toed,  they  offered  hira  a  seat  and  some  refreshment     "n't 
f.  "  r^ry  length  of  way  I  am  come,"  said  th"o°d  man 

ovo^ded  with  rLi!;'t?L"Tt;e;^^^^^^^^ 

b.,t  rf  an  outhouse  behind  wherercouIdZkf™ 'up 

»ay;^he;;e„i^j^vt:;hi::KLs^ 

»«nd  h,m,  cry„,2  out,   "A  story!  a   ™Jy!"^..1 


fki 


mmimmM 


I 


I 


232 


TIIK   TIIRKh    GIANTS. 


hope  it  will  be  a  wonderful  one,  "   said  Tom,  "  about 

giants  or  fairies,  and  such  like."  —  "J>ooli,  pooh,  none- 

sence,"   cried  Jenny;   "I  like  a  ti-ue  story  better  by 

half."  —  '-True  or  false,"  said  Hopkins,  "  1  care  not,  so 

as  there  bo'  but  some  sense  in-  it,  that  one  may   learn 

somewhat  by    it."  — '<0h  pray,"    cried  little  Betsy, 

"  tell  us  a  pretty  story  like  tiiose  in  my  book  of  fables; 

but  none  of  the  moral  at  the  end,  if  you  please,  that  is  so 

stupid."  —  "I  fear  I  shall  have  a  hard  matter  to  satisfy 

you  all,"  said  the  old  man  :  *'  one  is  for  the  marvellous, 

another  for  truth,  and  another  good  sense,  and  this  little 

one,"  said  he,  patting  her  head,  *'  likes  a  fable.     Well," 

said  ho,  "I  will  do  my  best  to  suit  your  tastes."     So 

after  clearing  his  throat,  he  begai,  'bus :  — 

"  A  long  while  sigo,  when  tho  the  times  were  no  bet- 
ter than  they  are  now  (and  perhaps  worse,  for  aught  I 
know,)  a  poor  labouring  man,  encumbered  with  a  Targe 
family  of  young  children,  resolved  to  go  and  seek  his  for- 
tune beyond  seas.  Several  of  his  neighbours,  who  felt  the 
same  distress,  had  joined  together  to  sell  what  little  they 
had  in  order  to  fit  themselves  out  and  pay  their  passage 
to  one  of  the  foreign  colonies,  where  they  were  told  they 
might  have  farms  of  tiieir  own  just  for  a  mere  nothing ; 
and  our  good  man  Jobson  thought  he  could  not  do  betta' 
than  take  his  wife  and  family  thither.     So  off  they  all 

set  for  Liverpool,  where  they  embarked  for  ■ ,  I 

cannot  recollect  the  name  of  the  place,  but  it  matters  not, 
for  tho  poor  folks  never  i-eached  it !  When  they  had 
been  at  sea  some  weeks,  far  away  from  land,  and  nothing 
but  wide  waters  all  around  them,  there  arose  a  great 
storm,  which  drove  the  ship  out  beyond  all  reckoning ; 
and  the  sailors,  do  what  they  would,  could  never  man-  . 
age  her ;  so  she  drifted  before  the  wind  for  several  days 
and  nights,  and  at  last  struck  upon  a  rocky  shore,  and 
was  wrecked.  The  poor  folks  had  much  ado  to  save  their 
lives  ;  they  did  so,  however ;  and  were  somewhat  com- 
forted when  they  saw  that  the  land  to  which  they  had 
escaped  was  a  plea&iut,  fruitful  country.  They  found 
no  inhabitants.     So  much  the  better,  thou^jht  they  :  we 


rOLITlCAL    ECO.VOAjy. 


siiall  have  it  all  to  oursel 


^8 


vos  ;  and  wo  may  live  as  Ii 


Piiy  hero  as  .0  could  T    Al  c    olmrYf  ''"'  ""  ^T 
got  our  famino-  tools  from  ii.      co  on^,   ]f  ^vc  c;in   hut 

'  And  some  of  1l  e  pot    u  d   nn^r^''  "r^- ''  ^'''  '^''^^^^'• 

oooiy  hallowed  out  one  of  tiie  ciiil,  1        ..      "  "'  ^''" 
trudging  off  to  the  mvoi  ' '^      ,   "'  '?  ^'"^  '^''»  wcro 

Tho;hn.ught  a^hl^r^^u'ci  ~1;1*  ii  ^'^""''  -?• 

and,  to  make  short  of  mv  «fnr,?  !J  ^^  fxpoeted  ; 

pretty  corr^fbrtabi;  :  L  tl  oSe  ot^  ''''^''^  ^''f"'««l^<'« 
families  had  a  noat  log-hpuse  and  a  if.r"*  T'^'  '^  ^''" 
c'tables;  fruit  thov  flmnTfn    k     ,  '*^^^  &'*''^^c"  ^f  veg- 

and  as  it  wa   a  1  oUW  thl  ""'^'^       «^'^^^^''"K  ^''^^1 
and  cocoa  nutV  and  a  nl  f' /f' ^^'«P^«'  ""^^  %'« 
which  they  did  no?  know      Th       f'"/'''"*^^  "''"'««  ^i" 
.  had  got  in*^a  fine  cL  Tnou.h  E  tf"^  ''^,?   T"'  ^^''^ 
;li«i-.lty  was  to  turn'itrt   Vtaf 't  r  /'? 
no  other  means  than  hv  bruisin;r  ,>  L?  -^''^^  ^"^'^ 

^nyto.ed,.undTj£if;^-jttiu^ 

-dS:^"lS!:;::^rwfc;l:fV^*''^^^^^^ 

or  a  fairy  soon. "        "^  "'®  *^  ^  S^^^*'  o^'  a  giant, 

per  on  so  fast  as  /ou  doT^ it Sw ''  T''?'"- 
^ng  this  the  children  all  crowded  stm  nlL  P^",^."'*''" 
-"  Well,  one  day  as  Jobson  wa  taS  f^^^^^^^^^^^  ^T 
new  country,  and  thinking  how  he  Sed  1  i«i  ''  *^'" 
big  enough  to  assist  him  in  h7s  wo^^k  1 1  K!  ''''' 
|ngh  worn  out  him'self.)  he  camo  o  „  fii  H^  ''"" 
had  never  been  beforP  •    i  i  to  a  valley  where  he 

shaded   wiHrees     '   d  r' ''°""1*'^^^"S'^  ^'*' «ver! 

could  not  find's  he    tt^tl^^^^^^^^^^  ''''  ^« 

and  on,  till  at  la.«,t  h-  o..J  J!u^^  ^^9h  '  ««>e  went  on 

that  made  him  start~b«.k;;;Xdder?'  "^'  **  ^^^J^'* 


riififfl-nr'itr 


284 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


"Oh,  here  it's  coming!"  cried  Tom,  clapping  his 
hands :  "  what  was  it?  it  could  not  bo  a  tliiiy,  tor  that 
would  never  have  frightened  liim." 

"It  was  as  little  like  a  fairy,"  said  the  pedlar,    "as 
any  thing  well  could  be.     It  wiis  an  enormous  giant, 
stretched  at  his  whole  length  upon  the  ground.      Job- 
son  would  have  iled ;    but  the  giant's  eyes  were  shut, 
so  that  he  appeared  to  be  asleep ;   and  he  looked  so 
harmless  and  good-humoured,  that  Jobson  stood  gazing 
on  him  till  his  fear  was  nearly  over.     He  was  clad  in 
a  robe  of  dazzling  brightness   where   the  sun  shown 
upon  it,  but  the  greater  part  was  shaded  by  the  trees; 
and  it  reflected  all  their  different  colours,  which  made 
it  look  like  a  green  changing  silk.     As  Jobson  stood, 
lost  in  amazement,  the  giant  opened  his  eyes,  and  turn- 
ed towards  him  with  a  good-humoured  smile." 
"  Then  he  was  not  a  wicked  giant?"  said  Betsy. 
"  Far  from  it,"  replied  the  old  man.     "  Still,  when 
Jobson  saw  that  he  was  awake,  and  stretching  himself 
as  if  he  was  going  to  rise,  he  took  to  his  heels;    but 
the  giant  remained  quietly  stretched  on  the  grass,  and 
called  after  him  in  a  tone  of  voice  so  gentle,  that  Job- 
son  was  tempted  to  stop.     '  Fear  me  not,  good  man,  be- 
cause I  am  strong  and  powerful ;  I  am  not  cruel,  and 
jvill  do  you  no  harm.'     Jobson  hesitated  ;  but  the  giant 
looked  so  kind-hearted,  that  he  felt  inclined  to  trust  to 
his  words,  and,  step  by  step,  he  approached.      '  Why 
should  you  fear  me  because  of  my  size  ?'  said  the  giant  : 
'you  are  not  afraid  of  yonder  hill,  which  is  bigger  than 

T  ?"■' — ''^^'  ^^^  ^^^  ^^'^  ^^^^^''  ^^P^i^d  Jobson,  'and 
I  have  read  of  giants  being  very  wicked.  It  is  true  I 
never  saw  one  before.  Indeed,  till  now,  I  thouf^ht 
they  were  only  idle  stories  made  to  amuse  children.'^— 
'The  wicked  giants  you  have  read  of  are  so,'  replied 
he;  ' but  there  are  real  giants  in  nature,  who,  far  from 
bemg  inclined  to  evil,  are  willing  to  do  all  the  good  to 
mankind  that  lies  in  their  power ;  and  I  am  one  of 
luuau.  —  -  xnen  a  aeai  oi  good  you  can  do,'  replied 
Jobson:  'for  you  ftust  be  as  strong  as  Samson.'    He 


llie  TUREE   OIANTJ. 


■>oo 


't  day  than  I  can  in  a  nK.uh      o  fij  t'  '""  1'  f  "^'^  ^'^ 
«-^k  i'i.m  the  question.     '  I  n^  1  ,' ?  "f  ^^ '^"^  tS^ 

b^'C"  in  the  habit  of Vorrin^nT'  "^f'  "°*  ^^^^'"S 
^^hull  require  son.o  teaching  1       ^'  '''''''*  ^"^^^^^^  ^ 
set  about  it.'---'lf  tS  ?  nM^'"",  *"  J<nowhowto 
teach  you  any  work  jo    Luld  L'^^^^^^  /?'^^°"'   '  ^  ««» 
ficultv  occurred  to  him     ll.  ^^f  t<V^°-      ^"t  a  dif- 
woulcrrequiretoSSinnrrl"^'^  *^'"*  *^«  g^*"* 
d^d;  «n?he  asked  S  ^^mT?  *^  *^"  ^^^^  he 
would  expect.     '  ^s  !^  lS7h'/'''  ^^^^^  ^« 
*I  cannot  expect  any-  I  do  nnfi       ,^  ^'^"*'  ^"^^^'"g-' 
mean.'    JobSn  w  J;eady  to    a^^^^^^^        y^h^tv^^e^ 
of  getting  a  labourer  who  could  L'l  "^^^  f  *  ^^^  ^'^ea 
dred  men  ,vithout  wages    an  11, f    *^^  u^'^'^  ^^  ^  ^un- 
;o  tell  his  wife  thrfo^  nts  wr„  ^f^^^"^  ^^Y 
'If  you  will  let  me  larVv  v2\         ■  *^®  g^»«*  said, 
the  trouble  of  walkin?  Z7     ^°'"^'  '*  ^^"  save  you 
^ner.'    Jobllfe  hun/baV^"  ^^  *^^^^  ™h 
show  any  distrust  of  one  whn^w       'n"^"*'  "°*  ^^^^S  to 
.  much  gcid,  he  cons  nted       "yT^^I^-  ^.  ^'  ^^^  so 
^^^d  the  giant ;  but  as  I  never  carS     '"^  '*  «*"""g«'' 
jou  must  show  me  how  to  do  ft       .  ^-^  ^"^  ''«f'^r«> 
stupid,'  thought  Jobson     'hnwi         /?^^^'"s  rathe; 
so  little  upon\-msennd  fcad v  f  T"  ^'  *^^ 
:  Will  you  mount  upon  my  back  ?  o?«^^T*'"S^*•'-- 
m  my  arms?'  continued  fbe  IL     ^^  ^  '"'^^  ^«" 
glad  to  have  the  ontion  fn.h  f  ?       ''^^hson  was  very 
Jim  liteabo..:;C't^^^,^^^^^^^^^  mouni 

baby.  Besides,  f  the  truth  ^??  i  ^f,  ^*""^s  like  a 
rather  feaiful  of  se^/the  S  .^'"^^^^^  ^^  still 
^mg  folded  in  his  ^m,  ^.T-  '*^"?  "P^^^t,  and  of 
died  him  with  someXksof  "L"^"'^^"^^'  ^^^^  sad- 
fortable  seat,  and  havinrlM^.^'  "?  ^^^^  a  com- 
-gi^t  .erve  to  ^-tenliisparrcare^^^^^^^^^ 


,  m 


In  i 


23C 


POLITICAL    ECOXOMY. 


sired   him   to  t;>l(C  tho  road   homewards.     Tho  giant 
obeyed  :<  he  noitlier  walked  nor  trotted,  but   glided  on 
BO  sniootlily,  that,   tliough  ho  went  at   a   pretty  brisk 
pace,  Jo)>soii  felt  scarcely  any  motion.     In  a  short  time 
they  reached  tho  cottage.     But  you  may  imagine  ilia 
fright  of  Dame  Jobson,  and  all  her  little  crew,  wlicn 
they  beheld  him  mounted  on  such  an  enormous  animal  : 
the  children  ran  screaming  away,  as  if  they  had  seen  a 
wild  beast,  and  the  poor  woman  wrung  her  hands  in 
despair,  and  fell  a  crying ,  then  she   threw  herself  at 
the  feet  of  the  giant,  begging  him  to  set  her  dear  hus- 
band at   liberty.     'He  is  quite  free,'  said  the   giant; 
'1  only  brought  him  home  to  save  him  the  fatigue  of 
walking;  —  and  now,  good  woman,  if  there  is  anytliin<' 
I  can  do  for  you,  you  need  but  tell   me ;  for  I  ask  no 
better  than  to  be  busy.'     The  dame  courtsied,  and  trem- 
bled, and  wiped  her  eves,  and  tried  to  smile ;  but  slio 
was   so  astounded   with   wonder  at   the  sight  of  tliis 
monstrous  giant,  and  so  surprised  at  his  good  nature, 
that  she  began  to  doubt  whether  she  was  in  her  ri<dit 
senses.     And  when  her  husband  talked  to  her,  and  told 
her  all  that  had  passed  be^^een  them,  and  how  n  ueh 
the  giant  had  promised  to  do  for   them,  she  lifted  up 
her  hands  and  eyes,  nnd  said  she  would  try  to  believe 
it,  but  she  thought  it   was  only   to  good   to  be  true. 
In  the  mean   while  the  children,  who  had  scamperc(i 
away,  when  they  saw  their  father  and  mother  in  friend- 
ly talk   with   the  giant,   ventured  gently   to  return. 
'Look   at  his  legs,'  cried  little  Jack ;  'I  am  sure  I 
could  not  reach  round   the  calf.'  —  'If  he  dtood  up- 
right, he  might  gather  the  cocoa-nuts  without  climbing,' 
said  Will.      As  they  drew   near,   they  crowded  to- 
gether,   as  if  for  defence:   but  when   they  saw  the 
giant  smile  upon  them,  and  heard  their  father  and  mo- 
ther say  there  was  nothing  to  fear,  their  terror  ceased  • 
for  neither  father  nor  mother  had  ever  deceived  thcni' 
so  they  had  full  belief  in  all  they  said.     Their  fright 
wao  no  sooner  over  than  they   gave  way  to  their  cu- 


IMS  TllimE  UUNM. 


S87 


than  aii-„un;;;,o,."jd  tlL"li  r"  "'-^^ 

one  can  build  it  but  him     f    tE    i  &  "bit"?  ','? 

and  ho  bo^n  ^I'doul't'^^tr  at  'X  UZfi ' 
»  good  a  bargain  aa  he  had  sij^p  s^'"'. J^Jtr^? 
go  and  , peak  to  the  giant,  wife  ."^^id  he ;  and  toorf 
wif     Xr'  ">"'"IT«  '"■atsortof  fare  heTol 

!^5Bt"  '-^^^^^^^^ 

oat  board,  food,  or  wages !     'Why  we  shall  no  ll 
want  for  anythincr  '   cried   thL^'^Z^  s|iallno  longer 
kppn«  in  +»,;o        i'.  ^•>^'    provided  he  alwava 

keeps  in  this  good  temper,  and  ready  to  work  '— 'w! 
ms  not  overshoot  the  mark,'  said^  hi  wTfe  '^t  l! 
what  we  can  to  make  things ' agreeabe  to  him '  So 
they  went  and  tokl  him  they  should  nZ  fhini!    V     , 

not  inow  wi.t  i'^^^  ZC  .^JS  VJ^ 


* 


288 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


son   and  h\s  wifo :  'more  and  more  wonderful !     So, 
then,  you  want  no  further  rest  than  your  night'3  sleep  V 
—  'I  never  sleep,'  replied  the  giant ;  'and  can  aa  caaily 
work  the  four  and  twenty  iiours  round  aa  I  can  a  sin- 
gle minute,'  Jobson  wa,s  lost  in  astonisliment,  and  over- 
joyed at  his   good   luck.     They  now  put  their  heada 
together  to  settle  what  work  they  should  set  the  giant 
to  do  fii-st,  'lie  shall  begin  by  brusing  the  corn  that 
I  am   so   tired   of  working   at,'  cried   Jobson;  so   ho 
showed  him  how  ho  used  the  stones  for  that  pur|X)8e. 
But  this  proved  mere  child's  play  to  the  giant ;  and 
Jobson  thought   if  he  could   but  get  two   large  Hat 
stones,  such  as  were  used  in  a  mill,  the  giant  would  be 
able  to  get  through  much  more  work.     But  then  the 
quarry  was  a  long  way  off,  and  when  they  were  cut 
how  could  they  ever  bo  got  home  ?     'They  will  be  no 
burden  to  mo  to  carry,'  said  the  giant ;  'let  us  be  off.' 
Jobson  only  stayed  to  fetch  his  tools,  which  he  placed 
in  a  sort  of  large  shallow  box,  upon  the  giant's  shoul- 
ders.    'This  served  him  also  for  a  seat :  and  carrying 
the  long  staff  in  his  hand,  away  tjiey  went  to  the  quar- 
nr,  where  they  soon  cut  stones,  which  were  placed  in 
the  box  on  the  giant's  back,  and  brought  home.     When 
the  stones  were  properly  arranged,  the  giant  went  to 
wor^  as  steadily  as  if  he  had  done  nothing  else  all  his 
life.  "^  At  nightfall  the  happy  couple  beggefl  him  to  leave 
off  and  take  some  rest ;  but  they  could  not  persuade  him 
to  do  so.     They  went  to  bed  themselves;  but  not  with- 
out first  returning  thanks  t  >  God  in  their  prayers  for  hav- 
ing sent  them  so  great  a  blessing  as  a  labourer  who  work- 
ed both  day  and  night  without  wanting  food  or  lodging." 
-—  "And  pray,  what  was  the  name  of  this  wonderful 
giant  ?"  said  Tom,  interruptmg  the  pedlar. 

^'■Aqimflueiis"  replied  he. 

"Oh,  what  a  long  hard  name  !"  exclaimed  little 
Betsy :  "I  never  heard  such  a  name  before."  —  "Giants 
have  not  the  same  sort  of  names  as  we  men  have,"  re- 
plied the  pedlar  ;  "but  I  a.<wnre  you  it  :a  a  very  aisni- 
ficant  one.     However,  now  let  me  go  on  with  my  story, 


onderful !    So, 
■  ni<^ht'3  sleep '!' 
(1  can  aa  caaily 
aa  I  can  a  sin- 
nent,  and  over- 
ut  tlioir  licadd 
1  set  the  giant 
the  corn  that 
Jobson ;  so  ho 
•  that  pur|W8e. 
he  giant ;  and 
two  large  Hat 
giant  would  be 
But   then  the 
:hey  were  cut 
ley  will  be  no 
'Ictus  be  off.' 
lich  he  placed 
giant's  shoul- 
and  carrying 
nt  to  the  quar- 
vere  placed  in 
home.     When 
giant  went  to 
ng  else  all  his 
jd  him  to  leave 
t  persuade  him 
but  not  with- 
rayers  for  hav- 
irer  who  work- 
)d  or  lodging." 
chis  wonderful 


:claimed  little 
5."  —  "Giants 
en  have,"  re- 
a  very  wsn'- 
^ith  my  story, 


TUE  TUREB   OlANTa. 


289 


ban.1  quietly  sloonin.'  L  ll    •       "  ?''?  *'"■  ''"  <""- 
i"3  on  hor  „e,v  f^  'St        r.l'"fo ,"  't^ 

a  task  for  him  •  he  hST      '•  i*^'',^"^"  ^^^  ««"led  on 
large  tree  wfe  ^^aSt^lCnlL^^  inl^T  .* 

er;  but  °it'  S  t^libK'^^  ""''  ^^^h- 

Wy  a  bunion,  'ort^tt'i  I  p  n^  T^  «^ 
thing  was  more  easy  he  slun "  tl,??  ^ow  no- 
giant's  shoulders,  who  brought  ?.  h  '"•  T^^^  ^^'^ 
cultj.  Then  lohJnX  fu-  '^^^ome  without  diffi- 
ho  sL  took  0  i  'Tnd  X^^^  ^- :;>  "«e  the  saw : 

a  much  n.ore  exact  S  r^X TaV^  V  ^"'^"^ 
ter.  Jobson  thouc^ht  ho  St  ^^^^.^'^  *»»«  ^'^  mas- 
work;  yet  he  saidTo  l^^Sr^Ff^f  T^^^  ^-« 

or  ten  together  naralle  f.f  lo  u  i  ""^"'"^  ^''''^"  eight 
each  end'll'sSrheVould  h  'f'''  ^^'^  ^''^"dlefat 
them  backwards  a^/LTal  «  f  T^  '"'"«^^  *^  P"» 
planks  at  once.  £  Sutv  ^  ^'"'f«f^*  ^^  <^^^ 
number  of  saws      fohtn       ^,T  *°  ^'^^^^  s«ch  a 

"  i-'^-^  «  «(uta  to  the  US9  of  "tloir^^l'^^I 


i- 


to/ic  Arc.^irv.5, 


HALIFAX,  N 


The 


^  '?^'V8  Scstte 


It 


240 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


fame  of  the  laborious  giant  had  spread  throughout  the 
colony,  and  every  one  was  eager  to  furnish  a  saw,  in 
order  to  partake  of  tlie  benefit  of  his  work.     One  of 
the  men,  who  had  been  bred  a  carpenter,  undertook  to 
arrange  the  saws  in  a  kind  of  frame- work ;  otliers  dug  out 
a  large  saw-pit.     This  took  some  time  ;  but  when  it  was 
accomplished,  and  the  giant  fairly  set  to  work,  the  whole 
tree  was  cut  into  neat  planks  in  the  course  of  an  hour. 
"  After  Jobson  had  paid  for  the  use  of  the  saws, 
there  remained  planks   enough  not  only   to   floor  his 
cottage,  but  to  make  a  door,  a  set  of  shelves,  and  a 
good-sized  table.     The  carpenter  offered  to  make  these 
things  for  Jobson,  on  condition  that  he  would  allow 
Aquafluens  to  grind  his  corn.     This  was  a  bargain  ad- 
vantageous to  both  parties,  and  therefore  soon  agreed 
upon ;  and  when  the  rest  of  the  colony  saw  how  com- 
fortable and   tidy  Jobson's  cottage  was  become,  they 
set  to  felling  trees  in  the  forest  for  the  same  purpose. 
Then  it  was  necessary  to  pay  Jobson  for  Aquafluen's 
labour  to  bring  them  home  and  saw  them  into  planks; 
for  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  Jobson  should  part 
with  the  services  of  such  a  workman  without  compen- 
sation.    Each  brought  him  what  he  could  best  spare, 
or  what  he  thought  Jobson  most  wanted.     One  came 
laden  with  a  basket  of  fish,  being  part  of  a  draught  he 
had  just  caught ;  another  brought  half  of  a  young  kid 
he  had  lately  shot ;  another,  some  wild  ducks  he  had 
snared ;  and  so  they  went  on,  till  Jobson's  cottage  was 
so  well  stored  that  it  might  have  been  taken  for  the 
larder  of  some  great  inn.     One  man  brought  Jobson  a 
pui-se  of  money,  which  he  had  saved  from  the  wreck, 
and  offered  to  pay  him  m  cash  for  the  use  of  the  giant's 
labour.      'Why,  my  good   fellow,  what  should   I  do 
with  your  money?     It  would  be  of  no  use  to  me  here ; 
and  a  guinea  would  not  be  half  so  valuable  as  thoso 
good  things  which  your  neighbours  have  brought  me : 
[lowever,  a^s  I  have  more  food  than  we  shall  be  able  to 
many  a  day,  I  will  take  your  money  for  * 


consuusc 


iur 


i      ;   \i 


TlIE   THREE   QIAVTS. 


once:  ma 


tjhap,  some  flaj  or  other,  it  may  turn 


use.'     Last  of  all  came 


lier  husband 


they 


241 

^  to  some 
poor  widow,  who  had  lost 


ihed 
d 


snice 
much  for  a  floor  of  pianks  .u  Keep  ner  cliUciren  drv  -ir.d 

tt'lnt'l'  1  r  '1  -^'-?S  to  offer  in  eSanfe  fo 
the  giants  labour  but  a  basket  of  potatoes  from  hZ 
httle  garden.  '  I  shall  not  take  your  pototoas  Ma  tha  ' 
cned  Jobson,  'so  cany  them  back  a^ain 'i '  Alls  M 
.ud  the  poor  widow,  -I  have  nothin|  else  to   offer- 

Ss  serviced  T  .  °''"  "  'T'  '^  ^  ^^»  '^'^^^  the 
n.,nK.  ^  T  1  ^  ^'"'"S  It  home  and  saw  it  into 
ff  Vn  ^"^^.^^'^^°  J'-^J  the  carpenter  would  lend  me  a 
0  touTi  ^r'' '^'-^^ '^  ^^^^  ^^™  the  floor. -'And 
tur/  to  f  no  '"'.  f^'  ""'^  ^"«  ''^'^  ^^^»  not  give  a 
So  Vdf'su  I'ilv'  'r  ^^^^'^^'^t  reward-  mutered 

bid  JacC':utt;n  yotC-3'  "^  ^^^^^  ^T^' 

done,  Aquafluensslu  ^Teit  San^^^  tY?'"  "'  '^''' '' 
thanked  him  with  tears  in  hi.  .  ,      *-  P°^''  '^'oman 

ed  with  her  lox    Jf  nn  ?t       T'i  ''"^^  ^^^^J  «ho  trudg- 
than  if  shXttSed^ba  1  .1   "'M''  ''  '^*^^'  ^^^^^  lighter 

of  Job.?on's  cotta<^e    who  wnnU         i,     ,  ^  the  door 
'«e  of  the  gianff 'sem>P.     w  ^."^'^  ^^'^^*^  got  the 
Kilo  fe"o.v.,^;t  haTXTe^,o  mor.T  '^^^^^  ^^^" 
gether  the  bare  neoess.arie T  f    feTl  ev  Ind  n^^'   t 
tl'ing  to  offer  in  return.     '  If  ^o  3  t ,     *  ^  'n"°J^ 
gone,'  said  Job.son  •  'the  mont  7    ^        ^'*  •'"'  ^'^^  ^^ 
-go  idleness,  I  pr^nis  ^T' -  <'|v^,!Vr^  *^  T^ 
replied  one  of  them  :   'if  we  have  I       T  ''"  ^^•' 
give  nothing.'  - '  You  Lvo    hn?h  ^p   "'*^""g'  ^^  ^^^ 
pair  of  arms;  and  if  vou  hull       "^^-^f"'  «^*  ^  good 

jou  .v^uld  i.ot  havel^e!:;^;    - ^tt '"  ??^^' 
wife,  knowincr  f),n,r  i.,.,i   „.i,-^  ;,'<i'inea  non.      Job.son 's 


d.r''^" 


they  had  each  of  tl 


lem  a  wiPo  nnrl  ..i. 


1- 


irftn     ^«.,!.i    -      ,    J      -  ,  -     "••v-iii  cii    i»iiiT  jinri     /•.»..! 


got  your  arms,' said  she;  'and  if 


21 


you 


I* 

ill 


if' 


242 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


1, 

t 

1 

1 

1 

M 

wflB 

Wm ' 

1 

will  use  them  for  us  for  a  time,  I'll  venture  to  say  my 
good  man  -will  lend  you  the  giant's  services. '  —  '  But ' 
said  Jobson,  '  ^vliilst  v,'e  have  tlie  giant  to  work  for  us 
what  need  have  we  of  the  help  of  others  ? '  —  '  There  is 
a  power  of   things    Aquafluens  cannot  do,  you  well 
know,  Jobson ;  and  have  not  1  many  a  time  lieard  you 
say  that  he  does  his  work  ao  last,  that  it's  more  tiian 
you  can  do  to  get  it  ready  for  him ;  now,  why  should 
not  you,  husband,  take  your  ease  a  bit,  and  let  otliors 
prepare  the  work  for  him?  ' — 'That's  true  enough,'  re- 
plied he ;  '  seeing  we  are  so  well  to  do  in  the  world 
there's  no  manner  of  reason  why  I  should  slave  myself. 
But  then,'  added   he,  '  I  doubt  whether  I  can  trust 
these  idle  felloAVs.'  — '  You  may  give  an  eye  to  tliem 
and  sec  that  they  mind  what  they  arc  set  about  •  be- 
sides,' added  she,   « I  sadly  want  a  set  of  large  baskets 
to  keep  the  store  of  good  things  our  neighbours  bring 
us.'     8o  it  was  agreed  that  the  giant  was  to  grind  tlio 
•com  of  these  two  men,  on  condition  that  they  should 
do  such  work  in  return  as  Jobson  and  his  wife  required. 
Then  one  of  them  was  sent  to  strip  off  the  bark  from 
the  trunk  of  a  tree,  and  place  it  in  the  pit  ready  for  tiic 
giant  to  saw ;    whilst    the  other  was  despatched   to 
gather  slips  of  willow,  and  make  them  into  baskets. 

''It  would  be  endless  to  relate  all  the  advantages 
which  the  colony  reaped  from  the  giant's  labour ;  but, 
though  the  benefit  was  general,  Jobson  being  master 
of  his  services,  was  by  far  the  greatest  gainer  by  them. 
This  led  his  neighbours,  when  they  had  a  leisure  day, 
to  stroll  about  the  unknown  parts  of  ihc  country,  in 
hopes  of  meeting  with  some  other  giant,  whom  they 
might  engage  in  their  services.  Many  were  the  inqui- 
ries made  of  Aquafluens  whether  there  were  any  other 
giants  in  the  island.  'I  have  a  brother,'  replied  ho; 
'  but  we  seldom  meet:  I  love  to  repose  in  the  valleys; 
and  he,  for  the  most  part,  frequents  the  hills.'  —  '  And 
can  he  do  as  much  work  as  you  do  ? '  —  '  Yes,'  replied 
Aquafluens,  '  when  ho  is  in  the  humour ;  but  he  is  moro 


,,.;» 


X'r^'i' 


b. 


THE  THREE   QIANTS. 


243 


variable  m  hi3  temper,  and  no^y  and  then  k  over  bois- 
terous.    He  sometimes  disturbes  the  natural  calmness 
"ly  temper,  and  works  me  up  into  a  ra^'o.' 
The  search  of  the  colonists  was  lon|  fruitless ;  at 
length  one  day,  Jackson,  climbing  a  high  rock  in  pur- 
suit of  a  wild  goat,  saw  a  magnificent  figure  seated 
upon  the  summit.     He  could  scarcely  distinguish  the 
sliape,  for  his  eyes  were  dazzled  by  its  brightSess;  but 
what  struck  him  mc^^t  wava  fw^  ««^ °    „.-    ' 


-_ .„„  .„^„  „^^^  ^„y  euurmous  wings,  as 

large  as  the  sails  of  a  ship,  but  thin  and  transparent  as 
the  wmgs  of  a  gnat.     Jackson  doubted  not  but  that 
this  was  the  brother  of  Aquafluens.     Alarmed  at  the 
account  he  had  heard  of  the  uncertainty  of  his  temper 
he  hesitated  whether  to  approach;  the  hope  of  mm 
however,  teiupted  him  :  and  as  he  drew  nearer,  he  ob- 
servers        ;  he  also  had  a  smiling  countenance;  so 
must    .      up  courage,  he  ventured  to  accost  him,  and 
inquire  whether  he  was  the  person  they  had  so  loriff 
been  in  seai-ch  of;  and  whether  he  would  engage  in  h^ 
service.     'My  name   is  Ventosus,'   cried  the  win<.ed 
pant ;    and  I  am  ready  to  work  for  you,  if  you  will 
lo  m6-  have  my  one  way.     I  am  not  of  the  low  ero- 
velhng  disposition  of  my  brother,  who  plods  on  with 
he  same   uniform    pace.      1  cannot    help  sometimes 
laughing  at  his  slow  motion;  and  I  amuse  myself  with 
ruffling  his  placid  temper,  in  onler  to  make  him  log  on 
a  httle  faster     I  frequently  lend  him  a  helping  hand 
vhen  he  is  laden  with  a  heavy  burden.     I  percg"  upon 
las  bossom,  and,  stretching  out  my  wings,  I  move  with 
such  rapidity  a.s  almost  to  lift  him  from  the  ground ' 
Jackson  waa  astonished  to  hear  Aquafluens  accused  of 
sluggishne^;    he    told   Ventosus    what    a  prodigious 
quantity  of  work  he  had  done  for  the  colony      'fie  is 
a  snail  compared  to  me,   for  all  that,'   hollowed  out 
Ventosu^,  who  had  sometimes  a  very  loud  voice-  and 
to  show  his  rapidity,  he  spread  his  winirs.  and  w4  nnik 

}L^T'^  v!"  f.T""'"^'    7'''°^'°"  ^^  ^^^y  frightened," 
lest  he  should  be  gone  for  ever;  but  he  soon  returned 


teM' 


■:■(  i 


k>     II 


'I  a 


.   ii 


''I  Si  i 


II 


244 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


and  consented  to  accompany  Jackson  home,  on  condi- 
tion that  ho  would  settle  him  in  an  elevated  spot  of 
ground.     'My  house   is  built  on  the   brow  of  a  hill,' 
said  Jackson,  'and   I   shall  place  yours  on  the   sum- 
mit.-' —  'Well,'  said  the  giant,  '  if  you  will  get  mo  a 
couple   of  millstones,  I  will  grind  you  as  much  corn  in 
one  hour  as  Aquafluens  can  in  two :  like  my  brother 
I  work  without  food  or  wages ;  but  then  I  have  an  in- 
dependent spirit;  I  cannot  bear   confinement^  I  work 
only  when  I  have  a  mind  to  it,  and  I  follow  no  will  but 
my   own.'  —  'Tliis  is  not  such  a  tractable  giant  as 
Aquafluens,'  thought  Jackson;  'but   he  is  still  more 
powerful ;  so  I  must  try  to  manage  his  temper  as  well 
as  I  can.'     His  Avonderful  form  and  the  lightness  of  his 
wings  excited  great  admiration.     Jackson  immediately 
set  about  building  a  house  for  him  on  the  hill,  to  grind 
corn  in ;  and,  in  the  meantime,  Ventosus  took  o  fli-rht 
into  the  valley,  to  see  his  brother.     He  found  him  car- 
rying a  heavy   load   of   planks,  which  he  had  lately 
sawed,  to  their  proprietor  :  they  embraced  each  other ; 
and    Ventosus,  being   in  a  good   humour,  said,  '  Come,' 
brother,  let  me  help  you  forward  with  your  load ;  you 
will  never   get  on  at  this   lazy   pace.'     'Lazy   pace!' 
exclaimed  one  of  the  children,  who  was  seated  on  the 
load   of  wood   on  the  giant's  back ;    'why,  there  is  no 
man  who  can  walk  half  a  quarter  as  fast.'  —  'True,' 
replied  Ventosus ;    'but  we  are  not  such  pigmies  as 
you.'     So  he  seated  himself  beside  the  child,  stretched 
out  his  wings,  and  oflf  they  flew  with  a  rapidity  which 
at  first  terrified  the  boy ;    but  when  he  found  he  was 
quite   safe,  he   was  delighted  to  sail  through   the  air 
almost  as  quickly  as  a  bird  flies.     When  they  arrived, 
and  the   wood   had  been   unloaded,  —  'Now.  brother,' 
said   Aquafluens,  'you   may   help   mo  back   again.'  — 
•Not   I,'  replied  Ventosus ;  'I  am   going  on,  "straight 
forward :  if  you  choose  to  go  along   with  mo,  well  and ' 
good :  if  not  you  may  make  your   way   liome  as  you 
r.].-.,-.-^     Aquafluens  thought  this  very  unkind,  and  he 


THE  niREE  GIANTS. 


245 


lit 


hcgan  to  argue  Avith  his  brother;  bnt  this  onlv  led 
to  a  chspute:  Aquafluens's  tempJr  .as  at  length^uf 
fled  ^entosus  Uew  into  a  passion;  ho  struggled  w"th 
^is  brother,  and  roared  louder  than  any  .^^M  be  4 
Aquafluens  tl^en  lost  all  solflcommand,  and  actual  v 
foamal  with  rage.  The  poor  child  stood  trSS 
^ithfoar  at  a  distance ;  he  hardly  knew  the  face  of  kif 
old  friend   so  much  was  his  countenance  ditortec     l 

^^JJT&  :^t  Si^3f^1.!;™S^^r 


his  bother,  and  Se^  ;>;^^^,i-^fi:: 


his 


sighs 


and  moans  were  still  heard  nfnr  off      a^    a        "T'" 

but  liecomposMl  Ij-mself  by  domes-  and  iHnTtc' 
boy  en  hi,  hack,  slowly  iumKmo  'feS  t" 
quired  eagerly  after  Vcntosua;    and  when  the   "hnd 

S  fe  rve  tots  !""'  ''»"?-<•.  "e  warZeh^alrtS 
lor  leai  \  entcsus  should  never  return ;  and  he  was  th^ 
more  disappointed,  as  he  had  prepared  everythTrt^  for 
im    0  go  to  work.     Ventosus%owever,  ca7o  back  in 
the  night;  and  when  Jackson  .Wnt  to  se    h^  toL^ 
m  the  morning,  he  found  that  nearly  half  the  corn  wat 
airoady  ground.     This  was  a  wondiful   peiformance 
yet  upon  the  whole,  Ventosus  did  not  prov    of  such 
use  to  the  colony  as  his  brother.     He  wouM  carry  with 
astonishing    quickness ;    but   then,   he    would    Lais 
cany  I„s  own  way;_so  that  it  was'  necessary  to  knl 
^hat  direction  he  intended  to  take,  before  you  could 
confide  any  goods  to  his  charge;  aid  then  wTen  vo« 
bought  them  sure  to  arrive  on^ccount  oAeZiZ 
with    which    they    were    conveyed,    Ventosus    wo,  J 
Bometimes  suddenly  change  his  ^xniid,  and  veer  Ibo^ 
m^  the  fickleness  of  a  weathercock ;  so  that  the  gc^s 

"rSto  J'^'ir^  *i'^'  P^^^^  °f  destination,  ^^re 
carried  to  some  other  place,  or  brouijht  back  to  tL  .Z^ 

.W  they  .et  out.     This' inconvenlnce  could  -  ^'^ 
i:Z        'T'^  i^,  ^'""^"^S  ^*^"^ ;  J^"t  one,  of  noless' im " 
portance,  often  did  occur.     Ventosus,  when  not  inS 
to  work,  disappeared,  and  was  nowhere  to  be  found! 


ll 


i;4i5 


rOLTTICAL   ECOXOJIY. 


"The  bonefit  dorivod  from  tlio  labour  of  tlic.-o  two 
giants  had  so  uuich  iniprovcil  the  state  of  iluj  culoii,-, 
that,  not  only,  were  the  cotta^ze;^  well  floored,  and  hail 
good  doors  and  window-shutters,  but  tliore  was  a!)un- 
dance  of  comfortable  furniture  —  bedsteads,  tables, 
chairs,  chests,   and  cupboards,    as   many  as   could    bo 


and  the  men  and  women,  now  that  they  weio 


^vi3hed 

relieved  from  the  most  laborous  Avork,  could  employ 
themselves  in  making  a  number  of  things  which  before 
they  had  not  time  for.  It  was  no  wonder,  therefoie, 
that  the  desire  to  discover  more  giants  was  uppermost 
in  men's  minds.  In  reply  to  their  numerous  inquiries, 
Aquailuens  one  day  said,  with  a  sigh,  —  'I  know  but 
of  one  more  of  our  species  to  be  met  with  in  this 
island,  and  that  is  a  truant  son  of  my  own.  It  is  many 
years  ago  since  ho  left  me;  and  from  that  day  to' this 
I  have  never  beheld  liim.  His  mother  was  of  the 
tribe  of  Salamanders,  and  he  always  took  to  her  rela- 
tions more  kindly  than  to  mine ;  and  one  sultry  day, 
as  he  was  basking  in  the  sunbeams,  he  rose  up  of  a 
sudden  and  disappeared  from  my  sight.'  —  'Then  there 
is  little  chance  that  any  of  us  should  find  him, '  cried 
the  colonists ;  'he  has  probably  left  the  island.' 

"Watson,  one  of  the  most  enterprising  among  them, 
was  not  wholly  discouraged  by  this  account;  he  re- 
turned alone  to  talk  to  Aquafluens  about  his  runaway 
son,  and  learned  that  there  was  reason  to  believe  he 
had  not  wholly  abandoned  the  island,  as  he  was  known 
to  amuse  himself  occasionally  with  bathing  in  a  hot- 
spring  which  flowed  from  a  rock  in  a  distant  valley, 
where  none  of  the  inhabitants  had  ever  been.  'The 
fact  is,'  said  his  father,  'he  takes  so  much  after  his 
mother  that  he  cannot  live  but  in  a  very  high  tempera- 
ture. These  waters  are  boiling  hot,  but  this  cnly  in- 
creases his  vigour.'  Watson  inquired  if  he  ^  ^  a 
powerful  workman,     'I  can  only  speak  by  re^wrt,'  re- 

{)lied   the  father ;   'and  from  that  I  should  judge  that 
19  can  do  more  than  1  and  Ventosus  together:  tho 


THE  THREE  OIAXTS. 


247 


of  us  by    beini   a   gr  it  t  L  '  -  O^^^^^^^^  ^''"'1  ^^'i 
Watson,  'if  so  he   Iotv.«  n,        /'.  '' '     •'•^^'J'i'"iO(l 

for,  if  io  is  no  r  tbo  SI  V'''  f^'^'^'P^^  "'^"'•'"t.^: 

inncli     +n    ..,.  I         'il  P'-'^IIL,  iiIKi    It   luiiy  cost  mo  ha 

fooJ  ho  taken  t\b  ™       ""^i  "'°,  S';"".  '"'"  ""1/ 

burning  i,ot,  a;,rt„r  t  VoT:  ;.ot'i,, '°,  „t™r 

roMiM  unto  thosiiUM    i,.7'     !    r    '"'  ^""""""ra 

j.e  thought  t^;  iZfoo  ti  '™  ^;t'  TT,      ' 
Ik  so  fortunate  .i  to  meet  witl  h  m%  %  f,±^,  *""  *' 
a  vessel  for  that  purpose  '  saM  Ihl'  ^  \       ,  '"i""''''" 

'Wared  'that  To  bSed  t2fl  '  "  ''"'^'""S'  "•"' 
game  of  hhn.'  In  .  stelf ^^y^Sve;!!*  7'1"? 
«prmg.     As  they  drew  near  the,  oi    Z^  l^'^?' 

A^srE/r,.'^  rf  '^^^ '""  S 

eagerness  :'hoiw  Coaling  felor  of  s'^*  .«t 


■If 


£113 


PULI'irV-vL   ECONOMV. 


I 


a  f.n7  inoniont;^,  ];o\yovor,   tiiis  cloud  t')ok  tlio  {(>rm  of 
an  cnorniou.^  gi;i;nt,    whoio  liciul  readied  uluKHt  to  tlio 
clouds  :  the  figure,  as   it  conlimied  slowly  risiiiL,',    l)o- 
camo  luoro  and  umro  indistinct,  till  at  len;:;th  it  wholly 
disappeared.     '  T'-ore  he  was  indeed  !'  exclaimed   \Vi;t- 
son;   'but  ho  is  gone,  perhaps  Hod  f»:;e\'er!'  —  '><(), 
no!'  replied  Aipiafluons ;  'since  we  know  the  spot  lie 
haunts,    wo    niny    bo  more    fortunate   another    time.' 
Another  time  they  came,  but  no  giant  was  to  be  seen. 
*So  much    the  bctier,'  said    Acjuailuens,  'we  must  pre- 
pare to  catch  him  when  ho  rises ;'  so  ho  drew  out  his 
bottle,  which  he  held  with  the  mouth  downwards  over 
the  pool,  and  ho  gave  the   co3l<:  to   Watson,  charging 
him  to  thrust  it   into  the  bottle  as  soon  as   he  saw  it 
filled  with  vapour,     Watson  had  much  to  do  to  refrain 
from  laughing  at  the  idea  of  squeezing  a  giant  into  a 
bottle ;  however,    ho   was   too   intent   on  an  object  of 
such  importanco  to   venture  to  give  way  to   his  mirth. 
In  a  short  time  the  vapour  began  to  arise  ;  A(piafiuens 
held    the   bottlo    inverted   over   it   Avhero   it  appeareil 
thickest :  it   was   soon   filled,    and   well    corked ;    but 
Watson  could  not  be  persuaded  that  they  really  were 
in  possession  of  the  long-sought  treasure.     'Well,  if  he 
is  wnthin  the  bottle,'  said  he,  'he  submits  to  his  con- 
finement with  a  very  good  grace  ;    ho  is  as  quiet  as  a 
lamb.'  —  'Never  trust  to  that,'  replied  Aquafluens ;  'he 
is  cool  now,  but  you  will  see  the  difference  by  and  by.' 
When  they  got  homo,  Aquafluens   told  him  to   place 
hini  in  the  chimney-corner  ■' ;  near  the  fire  as  possible. 
'Heat  is  his  clement,'  said  he ;  'and   unless  you  con- 
trive to  keep  him  scalding  hot,  you  will  do  nothing 
with  him.'     Watson,    in  order  to   give   his   new    host 
complete  satisftiction,    placed  him   in  a  pot  of  boiling 
water  over  the  fire,  when,   to  his  utter  consternation. 
the  cork  flew  out,  and  ho  saw  the  figure  of  the  giant,  of 
a  diminished  size,  come  out   of  the   bottle,    and,    in- 
cre.asins    in   dimonsions   as  it  arose,    make   its   e-soane 
through  the  chimney.      Watson,   quite    discomforted, 


THE  TIIltEK  UU.VIA 


•M\) 


form  which  AVatson  purchased  with  a  pair  of  oU  s  oe^ 
'I  defy  liim  to  hurst  this,'  cried  Watson  'it  ,•«;..  i' 
and  strong. '  —  'I  hivo  Vnnun  , .  ^^^"'  ^t  ^^  so  thick 
sels'  renltl  th.     •    f  /^"o^^"  hira  cnick  stouter  ves- 

woukl  serve  their  purposef  for' h^oSted    Kl  re 
^as  a  small  opening  closed  with  a  little  door      <Ho 
will  make  nothing  of  lifting  this  door,'  crLl  he   'when 
he  IS  violent;  but  it  is  too  small  for  I  im  to  e  Lj ^ 
However,  it  will  serve  him  to  vont  his  wrath  and^keen 
nm  more  temperate.'     The  next  day  off  therposS 
succeeded   in    enclosing    Vaporifer  (tor  tl  at^m   Ids 
name,)  as  he  arose  from  the  boiling  pool,  and   c^-M 
him  home  in  triumph.  °  ^      '  earned 

-When  Vaporifer  was  fairly  captured,  he  was  readv 
to  come  to  terms  with  his  master,  and  oCdTo  do 
almost  any  sort  of  work  he  chose  to  set  himTo      iut ' 

01  saAv  planks.  I  can  work  a  manufacture  of  cotton 
or  woolen,  or  raise  coals  or  water  out  of  a  mine ' - 
As  for  coals,'  said  Watson,  'we  have  such  abundance 
of  wood  that  we  need  give  ourselves  no  troi^ble  ^Te? 
coas:  and  m  regard  to  mining  of  any  ^rt  that^l 
quite  beyond  our  reach.  But  if  it  wcre^'ssiM^  /' 
mnufacture  the  cotton  that  grows  in  sucli  quS  ies  Tn 
tins  country.  It  would  be  a  great  blessin^-^Z  I'll!! 

naker"  Snt""''  T'^  °"i  ^'''"^"  ^"^  chijaren  ar^"  li  Jf 
leaked.     So  I  must  consult  with  the  rest  of  them,  and 


Nbtic 


"r"*T, 


^-u,^^'2  ^""^ 


'III 


'*.  )| 


'ii  i'l 


ffll 


250 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


SCO  if  it  would  bo  possible  to  build  somo  milli  to  spin 
the  cotton  and   wduvo  it.'     This  was  so  desirable,   that 
every  oiio  wud  ready  to  give  liis  aasistance  to  the   best 
of  his   ability       The   carpenter,  the   smith,   and   the 
wheelwright  wero  of  oiyential  service  ;  and,  after  much 
toil   and  troul)le,   tho  mill   was  erected.     A  manufac- 
turer from  Miinchestor  would  have  laughed  at  it ;  but 
it  proved  a  mu.-t  valuable  treasure  to  tiie  littlo  colony ; 
which,  by  tho  by,"  continued  tho  pedlar,  "I  ought  to 
have  told  you,   had  increased  considerably  in  popula- 
tion, as  well  as  in   wealth."  —  "Wealth  !  '    interrupted 
Tom  :   "I  thought  you  said  they  mado  no  use  of  mo- 
ney, and  did  not  care  about  it."  —  "  True,"  replied  tho 
pedlar,  "  tho  wealth  I  speak  of  was  tho  corn,   and  cat- 
tle, and  vegetables,  and  furniture,  and  better  houses, 
and  boats  with  which  they  caught  plenty  of  fish,  and 
other  things  without  number.     After  a  few  years  had 
passed  over  their  heads,  no  one  would  have  known  tho 
colony  again,  so  much  was  it  increased  and  improved. 
Thanks  to   Arpafluens,  Ventosus,  and,  above  all,  to 
Vaporifer :    not  that   the  people  were   idle  :  they  had 
enough  to  do  to  prepare  work  for  the  gip'^ts,   and  finish 
it  up  after  they  had  performed  their  pai-t.     Thus,  the 
men  had  to  build  houses,  and   to  make  furniture,  and 
boats,  and  carts,  out  of  the  boards  which   Aquafluens 
sawed.     Then  they  were   obliged  to  raise  the  corn  for 
Ventosus  to  grind,  and  afterwards  make  it  into  bread." 
—  "  And  the  woman  nra^t  have  had  plenty  of  work  too," 
said  little  Betsy,  "  after  they  made  cotton,  to  sew  it 
up  into  gowns  and   petticoats   for   tho  little  girls."  — 
"Very  true,  my   dear,"  said  the  old  man;  "and   the 
little   girls   helped   them  at  this  work ;  for  there   was 
a  school  set   up  to   teach  the  children  to  sew,  and  to 
read  and  write ;  and  the  poor  widow  was  the  mistress 
of  it.     Then  there  was  a  church   built ;  it  was   neither 
very  large  nor  very  handsome  ;  but  they  prayed  to  God 
in  it  as  niouslv  and  as  sincerelv  as  if  it  had  been  finer 
and  richer ;  and  never  failed  to  return  thanks  far  the 


«l 


THE   TUREE   (HANTS. 


251 


wonderful  assistance  He  had  sent  them."  -  .<'Jint  nm^ 
what   did   the   men  do  for   eoats?"  asked  Tom    -]& 
theirs  must  iiave  been  worn  out  in  time  as  well  as  the  wo- 
men's   petticoats?" -"Oh!"  said   the   nodh.r   ''X 
once  the   miumflicture  of  cotton  .vas  found  to 'answer 
another  for  wool  was  set  on  foot;  and  after  that  they 
raised   flax,    and    manufactured  linen;    nnd,    built   as 
many  mi  Is  as  they  would,  Vaporifer  worked  them  all 
At  last  they  undertook  to  build  a  ship;  and  then  the 
three  giants  began  to  dispute  which  shoul.l  take  charge 
ot  It.      It   cannot    move    without   my   assistance '  said 
Aquafluens— 'Nay,'  said  Ventosus,Vu  may  sip^ot 
It,  but  a   pretty  snail's    pace  it  will  rnove  at^unless  I 
perch  upon  the  deck,  and  stretch  out  my  win-s    nnd 
then  It  will  lly  upon  the  surface  of  the  w4^!' ^'^11 
but_  It  must  ly    tlic  way  you   happen  to  go,' cried  Va' 
ponfer    whilst  I  can  take  it  in  ar!;   directk)n  ;  ay,  even 
against  the  combined  efforts  of  you  both.'     Aquaflucns 
wasobhged  togivc  upthepoin't;  for   thoughle  Sd 
have  earned  a  vessel  aa  far  as  th.  mouth  of  a  river  he 
had  no  power  to  walk  on  the  sea.     The  other  two'de- 

VhTL     ""^"  '*•'  '^T^'  '"^'"'^^y  ^^'^'^''^  them. 
A\  hen  Vontosus  was  m  a  humour  to  conduct  the  vessel 

towards   he  place  of  its  destination,  he  was  to  be  cTp 

tarn;  but  if  he  grew  refractory,  the  command  was  to 

be  taken  by  Vnponfer.     The   colony  had  now  an  op! 

portunity  of  either    returmng  to   England,  or  seeking 

settle;    but    during  the  course   of  twenty  years   that 
hey  had   been  established   in  this  desert  island    they 
had  improved  it  so  much,  and  become  so  attached  to 
it  that  they  had  not  the  least  desire  to  leave  it     Be- 
sides, those  who  were  young  when  they  were  wrecked 
were  now  growing  old;  but  those  who  had  been  bom 
m  the  island,  or  had  arrived  there  at  a  very  early  ajro 
were  curious  to  visit  En-land,  of  whioh  thoi  h./h-^tj 
80  much  from  their   parents.     They  carried  "thither  a 
cargo  of  goods,  the  produce  of  the   island,  which  thej' 


' 


^1 


252 


POLITICAL   ECONOMY. 


il' 


I 


fl 


tliought   wouM   fetch    a  good  prioo  in  England,    and 
brought  in  return  such  eonunodities  aH  the  colony  re- 
quirvd.     Tlius,  nianulucturera  and  eunnuercc  were  es- 
tablished in  the  country,  and  from  that  time  they  utnt 
on  in  an  almodt  uninterrujjted  course  of  prosperity.  And 
BO  now,  I  am  come  to  the  end  of  my  story,''  cried  the 
old  man,  who  began  to  be  out  of  breath  with  so  long  a 
narritive  —  "And  a  very  [)retty  story  it  is,"'  cried  Tom, 
"with  giants  in  plenty  !""  —  "But  1  should  bo  glad  to 
know   where   the   sense   lies  V  said  Hopkins,  with   a 
shrug  of  his  shoulders ;  "for  as  it  has  not  pleased  (jiod 
to  give  us   such  helps   as  you   de.-  ribe,  I  seo  no  good 
that  can  come  of  setting  us  a  longing  for  wliat  we  can't 
get,  and  so  making  us  discontented  with  what  we  have." 
"Are  you  sure  that  you  have  no  such  helps?"  said 
the  old  man  with  an  arch  smile.     "I  could  give   you 
an  explanation  of  my  tale,  but   little  Betsy  would  say 
it   was  tho   stupid  moral   at  the  end  ;  so  I   think  the 
children  had  better  go  to  bed  before  I  proceed."     Betsy 
and   little   Jem,  who  were  beginning  to   yawn,  agreed 
to  this  ;  but  the  other  children  all  begged  leave  to  stay 
and  hoar  the  explanation. 

"Well,  then,"  cried  the  old  man,  "nature  has,  in 
reality,  given  these  gigantic  powers  to  assist  the  la- 
bours of  men."  The  children  looked  around  in  aston- 
ishment, as  if  doubting  whether  they  should  not  behold 
one  of  the  giants.  "Tell  me,"  continued  he,  addres- 
sing Hopkins,  "who  is  it  turns  the  mill  that  saws  tho 
wood  yonder?"  —  "No  one,"  cried  Hopkins;  "it  is 
turned  by  a  stream  of  water."  —  "And  does  not  that 
stream  of  water  Avork,  without  recpiiring  either  food, 
lodging,  or  wages?"  —  "That  is  true,  indeed,"  replied 
Hopkins,  scratching  his  head,  as  if  to  make  the  mean- 
ing enter  into  it  the  easier.  —  "It  is  strange  that  never 
struck  me  before."  —  "Aquafluons,"  continued  the  ped- 
lar, "means  no  other  than  a  stream  of  running  water." 
"Oh,  that  is  the  reason,"'  cried  Jenny,  "that  he  cleaned 
the  house  and  washed  the  children,"  and  taught  them 


THE   TIIUKC   UIAXW. 


2oa 


to  8;vim;    buti  do  not  understand  how  runnin-  wa- 
u    can   fetch  and  carry  cur -oes   of  ;vood   and   other 

ioin,     'no.duuU:  dun  t  you  romo.i.I.er  they  paced  a 
1-r.o  shallow  box  on  hi.  back,    to  hold  thin^Jin     what 
w..^at    uta  boat r-«' Ay,  true,"   rephe^dVrl; 
An.    the    long  polo  or  staff  to  make  the  giant  go  on 
mst  have  been  an  oar  "- '^  Well,  it   runAoct.^ 

iii  your  talo  ''^       '     '^'"^  "  ■•"  '""^^^  ^^■^^•^  "^  fi^ti-" 

'•Then  Ventosua,"  co  ititMod  iL     pedlar 
'Oh    stop,"    c.icd   Ton,    .,terru>ting   him;   "iet'me 
try  to  guess  what   Ventos.     u...  .us."  °  After   thinking 
oAvhilo,   ho  exclaimed,  "I  a.  think  Ventosns  must  bo 
the  wind;  because,  when  he  quarrels  with  l.is  brother 

ftr    Oh'  ^■'^"^'''  '^r  ""r'  '"'^''  '-^"'^  «^vell.  and 
oam.     Oh,  It  as  certamiy  tho  wind  which  turns  the 

l^f^r^'^l'"  corn." -"True,"  said  Hopkins 
thoughtfully;  '-the  Wind  is  another  gigantic  power  in 
nature,  for  which  we  have  never  thought  of  being  thank- 
ful. Well,  my  good  friend,"  continued  he,  "  your 
story  has  taught   mo  that  wo  possess   blessintrs  I  little 

bought  of ;  and  I  hope  it  will  Wh  us  to  be°g  ateS 
for  thorn.  But  what  is  tho  third  power,  which  is  more 
powerful  than  tho  other  two?"  -  "It  is  one  you  know 
lo-a  of,  -  It  13  steam ;  which,  confined  in  the  cylinder 
of  the  steam  engine,  sets  all  our  manuficturers  in  mo- 
tion.  As  it  rises  from  boiling  water,  I  have  called  it 
the  son  of  water  and  of  firo  or  hqat.  It  is  now,  you 
know,  applied  to  vessels  at  sc ,,   acting  always  steadily 

mLr^""'^^''^^''  *'\^  wind  is  not  under  our  com^ 
mand.      -But    observe,"   said    tho  pedlar,    "  thou<rh 

work  ^oTof  .'.  '"  T''/^  "^^".'  '^'y  ^'  ^'^  t-^«  the 
milU  nr  r  !''  ^''""t  '■■  '"  ^^'^  ^^"t^'^^J^'  when  the 

mills  or  manufiicturers  thrive,  thoy  give  them  more  to 

do.  It  was  the  giant  Vaporifer  tliat  inti-oduced  into 
..IS  village  rne  cotton  miiis  Mhich  gave  so  much  work 
to  all  the  folks  in  the  neighborhood;  and  if  Ventosus 


i] 


254 


POLITICAL  Jit'UNOaiV. 


did  not  grind  the  corn,  depend  upon  it  there  would  not 
be  half  so  much  raised ;  no,  nor  near  so  many  bakers  : 
-for,  when  men  were  obliged  to  bruise  their  corn  them- 
selves, it  would  take  up  the  time  Aviiicii  they  can  now 
give  to  sowing  and  reaping  it."  —  "Nor  would  there  be 
80  many  floored  cottages,  and  doors,  and   window-shut- 
ters, and  tables,  and  chairs,"  said  Tom  (proud  to  show 
that  he  had  not  forgotten  the  number  of  articles  men- 
tioned in  the  tale,)  "if  Aquafluens  had  not  been  such  a 
capital  sawyer  of  wood." — "Well,   but,"  said   Dame 
Hopkins,  who  hitherto  had  made  no  remark,  for,  bein^ 
busied  about   her  household  affairs,  she  had  not  heard 
above  half  the  story,  "  if  these  giants  do  but  make  men 
V7ork  the  more,  I  can't  see  what  good  they  do  them." 
—  "Why,  wife,"  answered   Hopkins,  "we  don't  want 
to  be  idle ;  but  we  want  to  earn  a  comfortable  liveli- 
hood by  our  work  ;  and  I  see  now,  that,  if  it  were  not 
for  the  help  of  these  powers  which  nature  has  given  us 
(and  we  must  have   been  as  blind  as  buzzards  not  to 
have  observed   them   before,)  our  cottage  might  have 
been  unfloored  ;  we  might  have  had  neither  bedstead  to 
lie  on,  chair  to  sit  on,  nor  table  to  eat  off;  and,  what 
is  worse  still,  a  sad   scarcity  of  bread  to  set  on  the 
table    at  meals.     We   have  now  the  produce  of  our 
own  work,  and  of  theirs  also :  and,  as  they  do  a  hun- 
dred times  more  work  than  we  can,    why,    we   get  a 
hundred  times  more  food  and  clothing,  and  comforts  of 
one  kind  or  other." 

"Ay,"  said  Jenijy ;  "  where  should  we  have  got  our 
cotton  gowns  and  petticoats,  or  your  shirt,  Tom,  if  Va- 
porifer  had  not  set  the  cotton  milla  a  going?"  — 
"Well,"  said  Hopkins,  snuffing  up  the  air,  "I  smell 
the  smell  of  supper.  I  see  my  good  woman  has  been 
busy  to  some  purpose."  •—  "  Ay,  and  it's  all  the  work 
of  my  own  hands,"  said  she :  "none  of  your  giants 
have  had  anything  to  do  with  it. "  But  the  pedlar,  who 
stood  up  for  the  credit  of  his  giants^  replied.  "  B^ 
your  leave,  mistress,  I  think  you^are  mistaken.     These 


THE    TIIRl.'E    (] IAN  rs. 


^oo 


pota  oes  could  never  liave  been  so  Avell  boiled  without 
the  help  ot  steam ;  nor  would  the  iron,    of  which  the 
po   ]s  n.ado  have   so  easily  got   out  of  the  mine,  with- 
out the  use  of  a  steam-engine."  -  "I  think  tiiat  truant 
young  giant    is   the   greatest  favorite   of  vours "  said 
Hopkins    "of  the  three."- '' .Not  when  Tw  s  rut 
mng   wdd   about   the   country,"    replied    the   pedlar; 
Lut  after  he  was  reclaimed,  and  tJok  to  workin     he 
ccrtamly  did  more  than  the  other  two."—  -  And    mo 
ther  who  ground  the   corn  that   made  this   bread  ?" 
cried  Tom,  archly  -  -  And  I  doubt  whether  VeSosus 
had  not  some  hand  in  bringing  this  sugar  over  the  sea 
from  foreign   parts,"    said  Hopkins." -- We^    well 
come  m  and  eat,"  cried  the  good  dame,  a  little   angry 
that  she  did  but  half  understand  the  meaning  of  the 

s'2/  '^.r'^'n'"  ^'^^°^^  attended  to  than  her 
supper.  So  they  all  went  m  laughing  and  joking,  and 
sat  down  to  a  comfortable  meal;  which,  in  spite  of  all 
he  credit  the  good  dame  claimed  for  her  cooking,  he^ 
thehelnof'A'°1^  not  have  brought  to  table  ^ithou^ 
the  help  of  A(iuafluens,  Ventosus,  and  Vaporifer. 

Mrs.  Marcet. 
SECTION  V. 

MISCELLANEOUS    LESSONS. 


LESSON  I. 

PRINTING. 

The  art  of  printing,  in  all  its  numerous  departments 
IS   essentially   an    art   of    copying.      Unde?   iHwo 
great  divisions   viz.,  printing  from  hollow  lines,  as  in 
copperplate,  and  printing   from  surface,    as    in  block- 
printmg,  arc  comprised  numerous  arts. 

Copperplate  Printhuj.  —  In  this  instance  the  copies 
are  made  by  transferring  to  paper,  by  means  nf  nmJ„ro 

copP   "    '   *'""'   '^''   ^'^^'^''  ""^    '^"^«   cut'inthe 


•1^ 


%^ 


m 


-i^;-i£f^j*!'3aia;i4^iahtfc.. 


2.30 


ML-iCKLLANEOUS   LESSONS. 


Engrnning  on  S/ccl.  —  This  is  an  art  in  most  re- 
spects similar  to  engraving  on  copper,  except  that  the 
number  of  copies  is  far  less  limited,  A  hank-uoto 
engraved  on  a  copperplate,  will  not  give  above  three 
thousand  impressions  without  a  sensible  deterioration. 
Two  impressions  of  a  baidi-noto  engraved  on  steel 
were  examined,  and  it  was  found  difficult  to  pronounce 
with  any  confidence,  which  was  the  earlier  impression. 
One  of  these  was  a  proof  from  among  the  first  thou- 
sand ;  the  other  was  taken  after  between  seventy  and 
eighty  thousand  had  been  printed  off. 

Music  PriiUhifj.  —  Music  is  usually  printed  from 
pewter  plates,  on  which  the  characters  have  been  im- 
pressed by  steel  punches.  The  metal  being  much 
softer  than  copper,  is  liable  to  scratches,  which  detain 
a  small  portion  of  the  ink.  This  is  the  reason  of  the 
dirty  appearance  of  printed  music.  Sometimes,  also, 
it  is  printed  with  moveable  type ;  and  occasionally 
the  musical  characters  are  printed  on  the  paper  and  the 
lines  printed  aftor\vards. 

Calico  Pnnti)uj  from  Ci/Undcrs.  —  Many  of  the 
patterns  on  printed  calicoes  are  copies  by  printing  from 
copper  cyhnders  about  four  or  five  inches  in  dianaeter, 
on  Aviiich  the  desired  pattern  has  been  previously  en- 
graved. One  portion  of  the  cylinders  is  exposed  to 
the  ink,  Avhilst  an  clastic  scraper  of  stuffed  leather,  by 
being  pressed  forcibly  against  another  part,  removes 
all  superfluous  ink  from  the  surface  previously  to  its 
reaching  the  cloth.  A  piece  of  calico  twenty-eight 
yards  in  leangth  rolls  through  this  press,  and  is  printed 
m  four  or  five  minutes. 

PrintiiKjfrom,  Ptrfonitcil  S/fcc/s  of  Metal,  or  Sleii- 
cillittf/.  — Very  thin  brass  is  sometimes  perforated  in  the 
form  of  letters ;  this  is  placed  on  any  substance  which 
it  is  required  to  mark,  and  a  brush  dipped  in  some  psiint 
is  passed  over  the  brass.  This  method,  which  aftbrd?  rather 
a  coarse  copy,  is  sometimes  used  for  paper  with  which 
rooms  are  covered,  and  more  especially  for  the  borders. 


Tfio 

^ow  hr 

f>irtii!ar 

pattern. 

])art  of 

lornied. 

very  gi 

are  sini 

lioles. 

rim,  ant 

the  (]yo, 

through 

Calico ; 

the  parti 

itaolf  be 


tion  in  tl 

Prinii 

wood  is, 
the  pattei 
it,  the  wc 
except  til 
This  is  e.N 
on  coppei- 
away.  T 
the  wood, 
and  is  the 

Printii 
important 
possesses 
vision  of  t 
pattern  ha 
dividual  cl 


PRIXTLVQ. 


257 


gmv    i,.n(3  ilicr  j,;,tk>iu  given  to  then,   hy  a  process 
u.nh,rto  tins,  excq.t  that  i.^stoacl  of  y.vV,/i  '  CH 
pa   ern     ho  rovci.e  operation  -  thut  of  ./.X;v^V  a 
l-a.to    tlio  colour  Iron,   a  elotl.  alrea.hMlye.l  Jfs   ^,1 
on;;-l.     A  nun,I>er  of  l.an.ikerchiefs  i/pre. Jl  i  U 
'.y  great  lorco   between   two  j.lates  of  :  u-tal    v    c 
e  «H,n  arly  poribrated  with  r.n.l  or  lozenges 
It's,     -llic  upperplMtoof  n.ctai   i,  surroun.Tcl   by  a 

the  dye  m  poured  upon  that  plate.     This  li(,uid  piTssc^ 
.  ough  tne  hole,  in  the  n.elal,  and  also  tl  rolH le 

tiio  pait8  of  the  plates  not  cut  away,  it  doea  not  spread 
Itself  beyond  the  pattern.  ^ 

LESSON   II. 

PRINTING  —  {rOHtbmcfL) 
PiUXTiNa  from  surface  is  of  more  frequent  annlici- 
tion  ni  the  arts  than  that  which  has  just  been  deSecl. 
P rutting  from  Woodm  B/nrks.  —  A  block  of  bnv 
;vood   .,  .n   this  instance,  the  substance       t  of  wh S; 
he  pattern  rs  Ibnned.     The  designs  being  sketched  uo 
it,  the  Avorkman  cuts  away  with  sharp  tools  every  mn 
cxcet^  the  hneB  to  be  represented  in  the  impresir 
lliiB  r,  exactly  the  reverse  of  the  process  of  engravW 
on  copper  in  w  nc  i  every  line  to  be  represented  is  cu^ 
^.     The  mk,  instead  of -filling  the' cavities  cut  t 
the  Avood,  IS  spread  upon  the  surface  which  remains 
anil  IS  thence  transferred  to  the  paper.  ' 

Printy  from  Moveable  Types.  ~  This  is  the  most 
nnportant  m  its  influence  of  all  the  arts  of  copyinir     It 
possesses  a  singular  peculiarity,  in  the  immense  subdi- . 
vision  of  the  parts  that  form  the  pattern.     After  that 
pattern  has  furnished  thousands  of  eo.>ip^  thn  .„jj,g  ( 
dividual  elements  may  be  arranged  again'  and  alrain  in 

22*  * 


v\\ 


253 


MKCELLANE0U3   LESaO-VS. 


il 


Other  forms,  and  tlm=!  supply  multitudes  of  originjil! 
from  each  of  Avhich  thousaiuis  of  their  copied  impres- 
sions may  flow. 

Frinllnrj  from  ^termlypc.  —  This  mode  of  producing 
copies  is  very  similar  to  the  preceding' ;  but  as  the  ori- 
ginal pattern  is  incapable  of  ciiango,  it  is  oidy  ai)phc!l 
to  cases  uhere  an  extraordinary  number  of  copies  are 
demanded,  or  where  the  work  consists  of  figures,  and 
it  is  of  great  importance  to  ensure  accuracy. 

CaUco  Printinfj  from  Blocks.  —  This  is  a  mode  of 
copying,   by  surface-printing,  from  tlie  ends  of  small 
pieces  of  copper  wire,  of  various  forms,  fixed  into  a 
block  of  wood.     They  arc  all  of  one  uniform  height, 
about  the  eight  part  cf  an  inch  above  the  surface"  of 
the  wood,  and  are  arranged  by  the  maker  into  any  re- 
quired pattern.     If  the  block  bo  placed  ^upon  a  piece 
of  fine  woolen  cloth,  on  which  ink  of  any  colou-r  has 
been  uniformly  spread,  the  projecting  copper  wires  re- 
ceive a  portion,  which  they  give  up  when  applied  to 
the  calico  \d  be  printed.     By  this  plan,  after  the  flower 
of  a  rose,  for  example,  has  been  printed  with  one  set 
of  blocks,  the  leaves  may  be  prin..  d  of  another  colour 
by  a  different  set. 

Prlntinrj  Oil-doth.  —  After  th;.  canvass,  which  forms 
the  basis  of  oil-cloih,  lias  been  covered  with  paint  of 
one  uniform  tint,  the  remainder  of  the  proce.s3  which  it 
passes  through,  are  a  series  of  copyings  from  surface  print- 
ing, from  patterns  formed  upon  Avooden  blocks,  very  sim- 
ilar to  those  employed  by  the  calico  printer.  Each  colour 
requires  a  distinct  set  of  blocks,  and  thus  those  oil-elotlis 
with  the  greatest  variety  of  colours  are  most  expensive. 

Lithographic  Printinrj.  —  This  is  another  mode  of 
producing  copies  in  almost  unlimited  number.  The  ori- 
ginal which  supplies  the  copies  is  a  drawing  made  on  a 
stone  of  a  slightly  porus  nature;  the  ink  employed 
for  tracing  it  is  made  of  such  gren-v  materials  that 
Tvhon  Tvatcr  is  poured  over  the  sti.    j     ^hall  not  wet 


PniN'TING 


250 


jerwiros  r(^- 


tho  .no.,  of  ti.e  (li.uving.     When  a  roller  covorea  with 

r^^^n,  .nk,  .ludMs  oi-  an  oii^  nature,  is  paS^l  ^ 
ho  .touo  previously  .vetted,  il)o  water  p^-vents  thi 
nk  from  ad her;ng  to  the  uncovered  portions  •    wlnt 

the  ,nk  used  ni  the  drawing  is  of  such  a  na  Jre  th  t 
ho  pnnl;ng  ndc  adheres  to  .t.     lu  this  state,1    a  si    e 

ol  paper  be  placed  upon   the  stone,  and  then   msse, 

u|Kle.apress,  theprintm.  ad.  will'be  trali^t 
tl  0  paper,  leaving  trie  ink  used  in  the  drawing  still 
udhering  to  the  stone.  "'^i^ni^  still 

Jie^U'icr  Prinfuiij  —  It  is  sometimes  thou-ht  neces- 
sary to  print  from  a  wooden  block,  or  stereotype  plate 

papei  Ihe  effect  of  this,  which  is  technically  called 
reuister  prmtuiy,  is  to  make  it  appear  as  if  the  ink  lad 
penetrated  through  the  paper,  and  rendered  the  patt  rn 
visible  on  the  other  side.     If  the  subject  chosen  con" 

cult  to  effect  so  exact  a  super-position  of  the  two  oat- 
erns,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  same  piece  of  paper 

Sn     vef  L''  '^^P"^^'^^  ''  ''''''  '''  sli'ghtest'E 
amn    yet  the  process  is  extremely  simple.     The  block 

d  wn\f  [h^  ^  "T^r  ''  ''''^y'  ^curately  brought 
lo^n  to  the  same  place  by  means  of  a  hinge ;  this  sSot 
s  covered  by  a  piece  of  thin  leather  stretched  over  it 
the  block  ,s  now  inked,  and  being  brought  down  to  ts 
place  gives  an  impression  of  the^ttern  to  theleather 
t  IS  then  turned  back,  and  being  inked  a  second  time* 
he  paper  intended  to  be  printed  is  placed  uponThe 
eather,  when  the  block  again  descending,  the  uppe? 
surface  of  the  paper  is  printed  from  the  bock,  aS 
under  surface  takes  up  the  impression  from  the  leTthel^ 

MISCELLANEOUS    EXTRACTS. 
The   accumnlatinn   nf  ql-i'll    ^^J    — : ,  .  .    . 

been  directed  to  diminish  tho  difficulty  of  prlring 


fauih. 


v^OilW 


HALIFAX.  Ni.  & 


2G0 


illSCELLAXEOUS   LESSOXi. 


manufacfji.recl   goods,   lias  not  been    bonificlal    to   thnt 
country   nluno   in   which    it   is   coiiC<u;to.ved ;    distant 


ad  V ;;  atas;e3,     Tl;. 


kiiigdora,,-  have  participated  in  its 
hixurious  natives  of  the  East,  and  tlic  rvder  iniiauitant.^? 
of  the  AlVican  desert,  are  ahssO  indebved  lo  jar  looni:^, 
The  produce  of  our  factories  .^as  preceded  even  our 
most  enterprising  travellers.  The  cotton  of  India  is 
conveyed  hy  j^ritish  -Lips  round  half  our  planet,  to  bo 
■woven  by  JJritish  skill  ia  the  factor'cs  of  LaLca.-iiiro; 
it  is  again  set  ii-  motion  by  .'•iriti.:'h  Cfpital,  an,i  ti,..i)s- 
port.;;l  to  the  very  plains  whe.eori  it  grew,  ii-"  re-pur- 
chafid  by  the  lords  of  the  soil  ^yhkh  ga*'  it  birth,  at 
i'  cheaper  price  than  that  at  Avliich  the  coarser  machi- 
h>:\'y  enable:;  tbeni  to  manufacture  it  themselves. 

\'ar!Ous  operations  occur  in  tl^o  arts,  in  which  the 
i:  sistunee  of  an  additional  hand  m  ^  »uld  be  a  great  con- 
venience to  the  workman,  and  ii».  these  cases  tools  or 
machines  of  the  simplest  structure  come  to  our  aid; 
vices  of  different  forms,  in  which  ihe  material  to  bo 
wrought  is  firmly  grasped  by  screws,  a?-e  of  this  kind,  antl 
are  used  in  almost  every  Avork  shop  ;  but  a  more  strik- 
ing example  may  be  found  in  the  trade  of  a  nail-maker. 

Some  kinds  of  nails,  such  as  those  used  for  de- 
fendmg  the  soles  of  coarse  shoes,  called  hob-nails,  re- 
quire a  particular  form  of  the  head,  which  is  made  by 
the  stroke  of  a  die ;  the  workman  holds  the  red-hot  rod 
of  iron  out  of  which  he  forms  them  in  his  left  hand, 
with  his  right  hand  he  hammers  the  end  of  it  into  a 
point,  and  cutting  the  proper  length  almost  off,  benda 
it  nearly  at  right  angles.  He  puts  this  into  a  hole  in 
a  small  stake  iron  immediately  under  a  hammer  con- 
nectetl  with  a  treadle,  which  has  a  die  sunk  in  its  sur- 
face, corresponding  to  the  intended  form  of  the  head ; 
and  having  given  one  part  of  the  form  to  the  head  by 
the  small  hammer  in  his  hand,  he  moves  the  treadle 
with  his  foot,  which  disengages  the  rvti;er  hamnjer  and 
completes  the  figure  of  the  head  ;  t;  .  ^turning  stroke 
produced  by  the  government  of  the  '. .  w  3  striking  tho 


MISCELLANEOUS    EXTttACT3. 


201 


finished  nail  out  of  the  hole  in  which  it  was  retaincl. 
Without  this  substitution  ofhi.  foot  for  another  hand 

V.IO  lij  licctssaij  that   the   workmen  shoii d 
move  readily,  so  as  to  bring  every  part  oi  the 
n  quick  succession  ;    this  is  affected    bv  niacin.,  him 
n  a  seat  suspened  by  ropes  from  the  cci  in.  so  tC 
he  IS  enab  ed,  with  little  bodily  exertion,  b/pres 
us  fee  against  the  block  which  supports  the  an^if toTar^ 
Iiis  distance  to  any  required  extent.  In  the  manuflicturo 
of  anchors,  an  art  in  which  this  contrivance  is  of  nt  I 
greater  importance,  it  has  only  been  recently  applied 

In  riveting  together  the  iron  plates  out  of  whioli 
s  earn  engine  boilers  are  made,  it  is  necessary  to  pro- 
duce  as  close  a  joint  as  possible ;  this  is  accomplished 
by  using  the  rivets  red  hot:  while  they  are  in  tK 
state  the  two  plates  of  iron  are  riveted  -togeth  an 
the  con  raction  which  the  rivet  undergoes  In  cSli 
draws  them  togeU-  r  with  a  force  which^is  only  li„    l^:! 

made'     "'''^^^       *^'  ""'^'^  '^  ''^'''^  ^^''  rivet^itself  is 

,  The  process  of  engraving  upon  gems  is  one  retmir- 
mg  considerable  time  and  skill.  'Ihe  seals  tlmsrC 
duced  can,  therefore,  never  become  common;  UZ 
tions,  however,  have  been  made  of  various  de™  of 
resemblance.  The  colour  which  is  given  to  S  I's 
perhaps,  the  most  successful  part  of  the  imitatfon  A 
small  cylindrical  rod  of  coloured  glass  is  heated  in  tl^ 
flame  of  a  blow-pipe,  until  the  extremity  become  soft 
Ihe  operator  then  pinches  it  between  the^encl  Tf  a  pair 

tlhetfr  r.?™^  in  relief  the  device  intended 
Iu-!i;!!i';V,?{/i!L.r-^  ^f-Pying  they  arc  so 


i 


^  ill. 
'    .  ill 


i\i, 


M'  J 


-,  -at  ai,  isiUiiniguam  the  more  ordinai'v  kindq  « i 

are  to  be  purchased  at  three  pence  a  dozen.      ^  M 

Eagraving  by  prossui-e  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 


^i 


2G2 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


instanceg  of  the  art  of  copying  carried  to  an  almost 
unliraitecl  extent ;  and  the  delicacy  with  which  it  can 
bo  executed,  and  the  precision  with  which  the  finest 
traces  of  the  engraving  tool  can  bo  transferred  from  steel 
to  copper,   or  even  from  liard  steel  to  soft  steel,  are 
most  unexpected.     An  engraving  is   first  made  upon 
soft  steel,  which  h  hardened   by   a   peculiar  process, 
without  in  the  least  injuring  its  delicacy.     A  cylinder 
of  soft  steel,  pressed  with  great  force  against  the  hard- 
ened steel  engraving,  is  now  made  to  roll  slowly  boxik- 
ward  and  forward  over  it,  thus  receiving  the  design^ 
but  in  relief     This  is  in  its  turn  hardened  without  m- 
jury ;  and  if  it  be  rolled  slowly  to  and  fro  with  strong 
pressure  on  successive  plates  of  copper,  it  will  imprint 
on  a  thousand  of  them  a  perfect  facsimile  of  the  ori- 
ginal steel  engraving  from  which  it  resulted.     Thus 
the  number  of  copies  protlucible  from  the  same  design 
is  multiplied  a  thousand  fold.     But  even  this  is  very 
far  short  of  the  limits  to  which  this  process  may  be 
extended.     The  hardened  steel  roller,  bearing  the  de- 
sign upon  it  in  relief,  may  be  employed  to  make  a  few 
of  its  first  impressions  upon  the  plates  of  soft  steel,  and 
these  being  hardened,  become  tho   representatives  of 
the  original  engraving,  and  may,  in  their  turn,  be  made 
the  parents  of  other  rollers,  each  generating  copper- 
plates like  their  prototype. 

The  metal  to  be  converted  into  wire  is  made  of  a 
cylindrical  form,  and  drawn  forcibly  through  circular 
holes  in  plates  of  steel;  at  each  passage  it  becomes 
smaller,  and  when  finished,  its  section  at  any  point  is  a 
precise  copy  of  the  last  hole  through  which  it  passed. 
For  many  purposes  of  the  arts,  wire,  the  section  of 
which  is  square,  or  half  round,  is  required  :  the  same 
method  of  making  it  is  pureued,  except  that  the  holes 
through  which  it  is  drawn  are  in  such  cases  themselves 
"-^uare  or  half  round,  or  of  whatever  other  form  the  wire 

ia  vpniiirofl   tn  lip         A   ai->f>r>ioa  nf -nrir-rt   iq   morlp     fV>n  a/\/ifin" 

of  which  resembles  a  star,  with  from  six  to  twelve  rays ; 
this  is  called  pinion-wire,  and  is  used  by  clock-makers. 


[  2G;i  J 
LESSON  IV. 

EMPLOYMENT   OP  MATERIALS   OF  LITTLE   VALUE. 

Among  the  causes  which  tend  to  the  cheap  produc- 
tal,  may  bo  mentioned,  the  care  wliicli  is  taken  to  ? 

7t"o?ni  ?f  "^^  ^^'"^'^  -*  of  whi  h t  is  W 
ed,  to  be  absolutely  wasted.  An  attention  to  this  ™- 
cumstance  sometimes  causes  the  union  of  ?wo  tradea 
in  one  faetory,  which  otherwise  would  have  been  Lpa 
of  cle^"  enumeration  of  the  arts  to  which  1  e^hT; 
of  cattle  are  applicable,  furnishes  a  striking  examole 
of  ^tliis  kind  of  economy.  *=  example 

The  tanner  who  has  purchased  the  hides  sennmtna 

knV^r '  The  f  ^  '''^-  ''  t  "^^-  of  coX S 
^ntems.     The  horn  consists  of  two  parts,  an  outward 

horny  case  and  the  inward  conicalihaped  substance 
somewhat  between  hardened  hair  and  bone.  Tl  e  S 
process  consists  of  separating  these  two  parts  bv 
means  of  a  blow  against  a  block  of  wood.  The  hornT 
outside  IS  then  cut  into  three  portions  ^ 

The  lowest  of  these,  next  the  root  of  the  horn  after 
being  rendered  flat,  is  made  into  combs  ' 

Ihe  middle  of  the  horn,  after  being  flattened  by 
heat  and  ite  transparency  improved  by  oil,  is  split  into 
thin  layei^,  and  forms  a  substitute  for  glass  in  lanterns 
of  the  commonest  kinds.  ^  lanterns 

h  ^if  *'^  i}^^  ^'■'' ''  "'^^  V  *^e  n^akers  of  knife- 
handles,  and  for  the  tops  of  whips  and  similar  purposes. 

Ihe  interior  or  cone  of  the  horn  is  boiled  down  in 
water  A  large  quaiitity  of  fat  rises  to  the  surface ;  this 
IS  put  aside,  and  sold  to  the  makers  of  yellow  soap 

The  liquid  itself  is  used  as  a  kind  of  glue,  and  is 
purchased  by  the  cloth-dressers  for  stiffening.       ' 

Ihe  bony  substance  which  remains  behind  is  ground 
down  and  sold  to  the  farmers  for  manure 

The  shavings,  which  form  the  refuse  of  the  lantern- 
maker,  are    -..   uito  various  figures,  and  painted  and 


•  M 


2t5t 


MISCELLANEOl  .S   LESSOJW. 


li-. 


! 

«T^ 

'  IS^'^^I 

if Hh 

IIH 

!■ 

»l 

IkbliK'' 

us  V  ,.•  Uy.,    ,liich  curl  up  when  placed  on  the  palm 
<A  a.  wa.ia  liand. 

Tlio  skins  used  by  the  gold-beater  arc  produced 
from  the  offal  of  animals.  Tho  houtls  of  horses  and 
cattle,  and  other  horny  refuse,  are  employed  in  the  pro- 
duction of  tho  prus,siato  of  potash,  that  beautiful  yel- 
low, crystallized  S'-1 1  '.  is  exhibited  in  the  shops 
of  some  ot  our  cnemists. 

Tho  Avorn-out  saucepans  and  tin-ware  of  our  kitch- 
ens, when  beyond  tho  reach  of  tho  tinker's  art,  arc  not 
utterly  worthless.      Wo  sometimes  meet  carts  loaded 
With  old   tin   kettles  and  worn-out  iron  coal   scuttles 
traversing  our  streets.     These  have  not  yet  completed 
their  useful  course :  tho  less  corroded  parts  are  cut  into 
strips,  punched  with  ^mall   holes,   and  varnished  with 
a  coarse  black  varnish,  for  the  use  of  the  trunkmaker 
who  protects  the  edges  and  angles  of  his  boxes  with 
them  ;  the  remaindc  <•  are  conveyed  to  the  manufactur- 
ing chemists  i  ■.  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  -.0  employ 
thorn,  in  conjunction  with  pyroligneous  acid,  in  makin<r 
a  black  dye  for  the  use  of  calico  printers.  ° 

Econoini/  of  Mamifadurers. —  BABBiau. 

LESSON  V. 

COMPLAINT   OP   THE    DYINa   YEAR. 

'a  AM,"  said  ho  "  the  son  of  old  father  Time,  and 
th(  ]ist  of  I  num  ms  pro-ony ;  for  he  has  had  no 
less  Lwan  several  thousands  of  us;  but  it  hn-s  over  con 
his  fate  to  see  one  child  expire  before  another  was  Iwrn. 
It  is  f'_o  .pinion  of  some,  that  J.^s  own  constitution  is 
beginning  to  break  v.p.  jnd  that  when  ho  has  given  birth 
to  a  hundred  or  two  more  of  us,  his  finnly  wiU  be  com- 
plete, and  then  he  bin     .twill  be  no  more." 

Here  tho  Old     ear  called  for  his  account  book,  and 
turned  over  th'       ig-     with  a  sorro\     .1  eye.     lie  has 
kept.  It  appear;:     n  ;     urate  account  -jf  the  mm. .cuts 
minutes,  hours,  aud  months,  which  he  has  issued,  and 


on  the  palm 

aro  produced 
A'  horses  and 
ed  in  tlie  pro- 
>eautiful,  jel- 
in  the  shopa 

of  our  kitch- 

I  art,  are  not 

carts  loaded 

coal   scuttleg 

et  comploted 

3  are  cut  into 

-rni.-ihed  with 

trunkmaker, 

is  boxes  with 

munufactur- 

'^'ho  employ 

1,  in  making' 

B  ABB  AGE. 


R. 

Time,  and 
iius  had  no 

■?  ever     ten 

jr  was  born. 

iistitution  is 
given  birth 

iviU  be  com- 

;  book,  and 
e.     He  has 

J  moruents, 
issued,  and 


COMPLAINT   OF  THE   DYINQ   YEAR. 


265 


subjomcd  in  some  places  memornndums  of  the  nsoa  to 
which  they  have  been  applied,  and  of  the  loss  ho  haa 
sustained.     These  particulars  it  would  be  tedious  to  de- 
tail, but  wo  must  notice  one  circumstaiu^e ;  upon  turn- 
mg  to  u  ccrtiun  page  in  liis  acctounta,  tlie  old  man  was 
much  affected,  and  the  tears  streamed  down   his  fur- 
rowed cheeks  as  he  examined  it.     This  wa«  the  register 
of  the  fitty-two  Sundays  which  he   had  issued ;    and 
which,  of  all  the  wealth  he  had  to  dispose  of,  haa  been 
It  appears,    the  most  scandulously  wasted.     "These"* 
safid  ho,  "  were  my  most  pre(;iou3  gifts.     I  feel,  how- 
ever," said  he,  ''more    pity    in  indignation   towards 
these  offenders,  since  they  were  far  greater  enemies  to 
:hemselves  than  to  me.     But  there  are  a  few  outrageous 
ones,  by  whom  1  have  been  defrauded  of  so  much   of 
my  substance,  that  it  is  difficult  to  think  of  them  wilh 
patience,  f>:irticularly  that  notorious  thief  PriKiastina- 
hon,  of  whom  every  body  has  heard,  and  who  is  well 
known   to   have    wronged    my   venerable   father   of  so 
uch   uf  his   property.      They  also  are  three  noted 
ruihans,  Sleep,  Sloth,  and  Pleaswe,  from  whom  T  have 
suff..,3d    much;     besides    a  certain    busybody    called 
hjess,yfh<K  under  the  pretence  of  making  the  most  of 
me,  and  -'     'ng  great  care  of  me,  steals  away  more  of  my 
gifts  than       /  two  of  them.  '' 

"  As  for  uie,  .ill  must  acknowledge  that  I  have  per- 
formed my  part  towards  my  friends  and  foes.  I  have 
tulfiUed  my  utmost  promise,  and  been  more  bountiful 
than  many  of  my  predecessors.  My  twelve  fair  child- 
ren, have  each  in  their  turn  aided  my  exertions  •  anu 
their  various  tastes  and  dispositions  have  all  conduced 
to  the  general  good.  Mild  February,  who  ar)rinkled 
the  naked  buughs  with  delicate  buds,  and  brought  her 
wonted  offermg^  of  early  flowers,  was  not  of  more  es- 
sential service  than  that  rude  blustering  boy,  March 

I  ?.?T?^  '''?^'^"5  '"^  ^"^  ^^"^^""^  ^^  well-intentioned 
•^nu  useiUi.  ^ipru,  a,  gentle,  teiider-hearted  girl,  wept 
lor  his  loss,  yet  cheered  me  with  many  a  smile     June 

23 


m 


I 


II 


2GG 


MISCELLANEOUS  LBSSONS. 


canio,  cro'vnod  with  rosea  and  sparkling  in  sunbeams 
unci  iaiil  up  a  store  of  costly  ornainonts  Ibr  her  luxu' 
naiit  succeiiaors.  But  I  caiuiut  stop  to  enumerato  tho 
go.  I  qualities  and  graces  of  all  my  children.  You 
lay  poor  December  daj-k  in  your  couiplexion,  and  cold 
Jn  your  tcmpor,  greatly  resemble  my  firat-born,  Janii- 
dry,  with  this  difference,  that  ho  was  moat  prone  to 
anticipation,  and  you  to  reflection. 

"  It  is  very  likely  that,  at  least  after  my  decease 
many  may  reflect  upon  themselves  for  their  misconduct 
towards  me.     To  such  I  would  leave  it  as  my  dyine 
injunction,    not  to  waste    time  in   unvaling    regret 
all  their  wishes  and  repentance  will  not  re?all  Se  t<; 
lito.      I  shall  never,  never  return !     I   would  rather 
earnestly  recommend  to  their  regard,  ray  youthful  suc- 
cessor whoso  appearance  is  shortly  expected.     I  cannot 
hope  to  live   long  enough   to   intrXce  him-    but  I 
would  fam  hope  that  he  would  meet  with  a  favorable 
reception;    and    that,    in    addition  to    the    flattein^ 
honours  which  greeted  my  birth,  and  the  fair  promiS 
which  deceived  my  hopes,  more  diligent  exerSn^d 
more  preserving  efforts  may  be  expected.     Let  it  be  r^ 
membered  that  one  honest  endeavour  is  worth  ten  fair 
P^'^"^^^  .  Henderso.^ 

WHAT  IS  TIME? 

I  ask'd  an  aged  man,  a  man  of  carea 
Wnnkled  and  curved,  and  white  with' hoary  hairs- 
'^Time  18  the  warp  of  life,"  he  said ;  «  Oh  tell 
The  young,  the  fair,  the  gay,  to  weave  it  well !" 
1  ask  d  the  ancient,  venerable  dead, 
Sages  who  wrot^,  the  warriors  who  bled  • 
From  the  cold  grave  a  hollow  murmur  flow'd 

lime  sow'd  the  seed  we  reap  in  this  abode '" 
1  ask  d  a  dying  sinner,  ere  the  tide 
Of  life  had  left  his  veins.  —  "  Time  !"  he  renlied  • 

T  olti'fu  '*  •,..  ^^'  *^^  ^""^^'"^^  •"  -  an<i  t©  died. 
I  aak'd  the  golden  sun  and  silver  spheres, 


THE  DAY   OP  REST. 


26T 


Those  bright  chronomoters  of  days  and  years 
They  answered,  "  Time  is  but  a  meteor  claro  " 
And  bade  us  for  eternity  pre])are.  * 

I  usic'd  the  seasons,  in  tlieir  iinuual  round 
Which  beautify  or  desolate  the  ground  •    ' 

f'nn-*^,^^„''^P^'^'^  ("°  ^"^J«  more  wise') 

''  Ti8  lolly  s  blank  and  Wisdom's  highest  prize  !" 

I  ask  da  spirit,  lost,  but,  oh  !  the  shriek 

Ihat  pierc'd  my  soul !  I  shudder  while  I  speak  ! 

It  cried,     A  particle  !  a  speck  !  a  mito     ^ 

Vt  endless  years,  duration  infinite  !" 

Of  things  inanimate,  my  dial  I 

Consulted,  and  it  made  me  this  reply  — 

"  Time  is  the  season  fair  of  living  well, 

The  path  of  glory,  or  the  path  of  hell.''' 

I  ask'd  my  Bible,  and  methinks  it  said, 

''Time  is  the  present  hour,  the  past  is  fled- 

Live  !  live  to-day  !  to-morrow  never  yet    ' 

On  any  human  beiiig  rose  or  set." 

I  ask'd  old  Father  Time  himself  at  laat  • 

But  in  a  moment  he  flow  swiftly  past !  — 

His  chariot  waa  a  cloud,  the  viewless  wind 

His  noiseless  steeds,  which  left  no  trace  behind 

I  ask'd  the  mighty  Angel,  who  shall  stand      ' 

One  foot  on  sea  and  one  on  solid  land- 

^By  Heaven  !"  he  cried,  "I  swear  the  mystery's  o'er: 

Time  waa,"  he  cried,  "but  Time  shall  be  no  more  !" 

Mabsden. 

the  day  of  rrst. 

How  Still  the  morning  of  the  hallow'd  day  ! 

Mute  is  the  voice  of  rural  labour,  hush'd 
The  ploughboy's  whistle  and  the  milk-maid's  aonir 
The  scythe  Les  glittering  in  the  dewy  wreath 
Of  tedded  grass,  mingled  with  fidod  flowers 
That  yester-morn  bloom'd  weavini?  in  the  brPfi7.P 
Sounds  the  most  faint  attract  the  ear ;  —  the  hum 
Of  early  bee,  the  trickling  of  the  dew. 
The  distant  bleating,  midway  up  the  hill, 
Cahnness  sits  throoed  on  yon  unmoving  cloud, 


i 


268 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


To  him  who  wanders  o'er  the  upland  lea. 

The  blackbird^s  note  comes  mellower  from  the  dale 

And  sweeter  from  the  sky  the  gladsome  lark  ' 

Warbles  hjs  heaven-tuned  song;  the  lulling  brook 

Murmurs  more  gently  down  the  deep- worn  glen ; 

While  from  yon  lowly  roof,  whose  curling  smoke 

O  ermounts  the  mist,  is  heard  at  intervals 

Ihe  voice  of  psalms,  the  simple  song  of  praise. 

With  dove-hke  wings,  Peace  o'er  yon  village  broods 

The  dizzying  miU-wheel  rests ;  the  anvil's  din 

Jiath  ceased;  all,  all  around  is  quiteness 

Less  fearful  on  this  day,  the  limping  hare 

btops  and  looks  back  and  stops,  and  looks  on  man, 

Her  driest  foe.     The  toil-worn  horse,  set  free,    ' 

Unheedful  of  the  pasture,  roams  at  hme .  ' 

And,  as  his  stiff  unwieldy  bulk  he  rolls    ' 

His  iron-armed  hoofs  gleam  in  the  moriing  ray. 

J3ut  chiefly  man  the  day  of  rest  enjoys  • 

li^A  Suffolk  /*  thee  I  hail,  the  poor  man's  day ! 

On  other  days  the  man  of  toil  is  doom'd 

io  eat  his  joyless  bread,  lonely;  the  ground 

Both  seat  and  board;  screened  from  the  winter's  cold 

And  summer's  heat,  by  neighbouring  hedge  or  tree : 

But  on  this  day,  embosom'd  in  his  home, 

He  shares  the  frugal  meal  with  those  he  loves- 

With  those  he  loves,  he  shares  the  heartfelt  foy 

Of  giving  thanks  to  God  —not  thanks  of  form*. 

A  word  and  a  grimance,  buc  reverently, 

W.  1  qTk  i^'.!  ^"?  ^P^^^^^'  earnest  eye. 
Hail,  Sabbath !  thee  I  hail,  the  poor  man's  day. 
Ihe  pale  mechamc  now  has  leave  to  breathe 
The  mormng  air,  pure  from  the  city's  smoke  • 
While  wandering  slowly  up  the  rivers's  side 

^eac    green  tree  that  proudly  spreads  the  bough 
As  in  the  tmy  dew-bent  flowers  that  bloom 

Wi?ri    .S"^  '•  ^^  r*^^'"  ^''  ^hus  surveys. 
With  elevated  joy,  each  rural  charm. 

"e  ti,)pes,  yet  fears  presumption  in  the  hope, 

Ihat  Heaven  may  beone  Sabbath  withoutend.  Gr ahaaie. 

Sabbath  moans  n.     and  is  here  applied  to  tha  Lord',  day 


n  the  dale, 

lark 

ing  brook 

rn  glen ; 

;  smoko 

i 

raise. 

age  broods 

3  din 


:s  on  man, 
let  free, 

g  ray. 
n's  day ! 

id 

inter's  cold, 

e  or  tree  : 

veg; 

tjoy 

3rm, 


day. 


bough 


CrRAHAMB. 
lord'a  day. 


m 


PIWVTDENCE. 


26-9 


DETACHED    PIECES. 

The  bell  strikes  one.     We  take  no  note  of  time 

JJut  from  Its  loss ;  to  give  it  then  a  tonijue 

lyvise  m  man.     As  if  an  Angel  spoke, 

I  feel  the  solemn  sound.     If  heard  aright, 

It  13  the  knell  of  my  departed  liours. 

Where  are  they?     VVith  the  years  beyond  the  flood 

it  ]s  the  signal  that  demands  despatch^ 

lIo;v  much  is  to  be  done  ?     My  hopes  and  fears 

fctart  up  alarm  d,  and  o'er  life's  narrow  verc^e 

Look  down  -  on  what  ?     A  fathomless  abyss  ' 

A  (i-oiid  eternity  !     How  surely  mine  ! 

And  can  eternity  belong  to  me. 

Poor  pensioner  on  the  bounties  of  an  hour  ?     Young. 

PROVIDENCE. 
God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 

His  wonders  to  pertbrra  , 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 

And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs, 

And  works  his  sovereign  will? 
Yc  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take, 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 

In  blessings  on  your  head. 

Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense. 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace  ; 
Behind  a  frowning  Pi-ovidenco' 

He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour ; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste. 

But  sweet  will  be  the  flower 

.23* 


nl 


HAtlFAX.  H*  fti 


n. 


MISCELLAXFOU.?   LEg«0N3. 


I 


Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 
And  scan  ins  work  in  vain ; 

God  is  his  own  interpreter, 
And  he  will  make  it  plain. 


COWPER. 


AUBURN. 

Sweet  Auburn,  loveliest  village  of  the  plain, 

Wiiere  health  and  plenty  cheer'd  the  lamb'rJng  swain ; 

Where  smiling  spring  its  earliest  visit  paid  ; 

And  parting  summer' s  ling' ring  blooms  delay 'd. 

Dear  lovely  bowers  of  innocence  and  ease, 

Seats  of  my  youth,  where  e/'ry  sport  could  please, 

How  often  have  I  loiter'd  o'er  thy  green. 

Where  humble  happiness  endear'd  each  scene ; 

How  often  have  I  paused  on  every  charm, 

The  sbelter'd  cot,  the  cultivated  form. 

The  never-failing  brook,  the  busy  mill, 

The  decent  church  that  topt  the  neighb'ring  hill, 

The  hawthorn  bush,  with  seats  beneath  the  shade, 

For  talking  a^e.  and  whisp'ring  lovers  made. 

Sweet  w^"  ■  ifl  ;-^'">-,!n,'   when  oft,  at  evening's  close, 
Up  yoi-.  'V    Jlage  murmur  rose  ; 

Tliere,  as  i  ^    ■;>    ,     ith  careless  steps  and  slow, 
The  mingling  not<s  came  soften'd  from  below ; 
The  swain,  responsive,  as  the  milk-maid  sung ; 
The  sober  herd  that  low'd  to  meet  their  young; 
The  noisy  geese,  that  gabble  o'er  the  pool ; 
The  playful  children,  just  let  loose  from  school ; 
Tlie  watch-dog's  voice  that  bay'd  the  whisp'ring  wind, 
And  the  loud  laugh  that  spoke  the  vacant  mind ; 
These  all  in  sweet  confusion  sought  the  shade. 
And  fill'd  each  pause  the  nightingale  had  made. 

Goldsmith. 

LESSON   VI. 

WHY  AN  APPLE  FALLS. 

Papa  (said  Lucy),  I  have  been  reading  to-day,  that 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  Wiis  led  to  make  some  of  his  great 
uicscovenes  uy  st-eing  an  appie  lali  lium  a  lieu.  VViiut 
was  their  extraordinary  in  that  ? 


1 


I 


COWPER. 


jng  swam ; 

y'd. 
please, 


hill, 
ihade, 

• 

close, 

OTV, 

v; 

y ' 

.01; 

■ing  wind, 

ind; 

^> 
ixle. 

xOLDSMITH. 


;o-(lay,  that 
of  iiis  great 
ee.     Wliut 


I 


WHY  AN  APPLE   FALLSL 


271 


r.nn^i7^^'T,^^^  nothing  extraorclinarv )  but  it  hap- 
pened  to  catch  Ins  attention,  and  set  him  rthmkin.'  ^ 

^.  —  And  what  did  he  think  about  ? 

P. —  He  thought  by  wiiat  means  the  apple  waa 
brought  to  the  ground.  ^  ^      ^^ 

«t.i^'  ~  ^^'^'^'  ^  """'/^l  ^^''^  *°^^  ^'^'^  that -because  the 
sta^  gave  way,  and  there  was  nothing  to  support  it. 

r*.  —  And  what  then ?  >^         it 

L.  —Why  then  -  it  must  fall,  you  know. 

F.  -  But  why  must  it  fall  ?  _  that  is  the  point. 

//.  —  Jiecause  it  could  not  help  it. 

P.  —  But  why  could  it  not  help  it  f 

o.h  J  ^  '^°'''*  ^T^  "  ^^'-'^  '^  '^n  o<Jd  question.     Be- 
cause there  T'as  nothing  to  keep  it  up. 

P-  —  Suppose  there  was  not  —  does  it  follow  that  if- 
must  come  to  the  ground? 

^-  —  Yes,  surely  ! 

P  —  h  an  apple  animate  or  inanimate  ? 

i>.  —  Inanimate  to  be  sure  ! 

P.  ^  And  can  inanimate  things  move  of  themselves  ? 
is  forcTd  fo^fall.''"'  ""'' "'  '"'  '''  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^'  -«  i* 

'^■~^^8>^t\  some  force  out  of  itself  acts  upon  it 
otherwise  it  would  remain  for  ever  where  it  wT  nr^ 
withstanding  it  were  loosened  from  tJie  tiee  ' 

L.  —  Would  it  ? 

^^i.^kT'"'"??''^*'^^-^'  ^^^  *^ere  are  only  two  wavs  in 

or  he  Z"^^  7  "'^1^.'  ^y  '''  ^^"  P°^^«^  of  "motion" 
or  the  power  of  something  else  moving  it.     Now  the 

first  you  acknowledge  it  has  not;  the  cause  of  its  mo! 
tion  must,  therefore,  be  the  second.  And  what  that  ia 
was  the  subject  of  the  philosoplier's  inquiry 

ap^e,  when  there  is  nothing  to  keep  it  up. 

/^.—  Truo  — there  must  therefore  be  a  universal 
cause  of  this  tendency  to  fall.  universal 

L.  —  And  what  is  '*■.  ? 
•P-—  Vn,y,  if  tilings  out  of  the  earth  cannot  mo7e 


i 


272 


MISCELLANEOUS   LESSONS. 


themselves  to  it,  there  can  be  no  other  cause  of  tlieir 
coining  togetricr  than  that  the  earth  pulls  them. 

L.  —  Jiut  the  earth  is  no  more  animate  than  tlicv  are 
so  liow  can  it  pull  ? 

P. — AV^ell  objected  !  —  this  will  bring  us  to  the  point. 
Sir  Isaac  .Newiun,  after  deep  meditation,  discovered 
that  there  was  a  law  in  nature  called  attraction^  by  vir- 
tue of  Avhich  every  particle  of  matter,  that  is,  every- 
thing of  which  the  world  is  composed,  draws  towards 
it  every  other  particle  of  matter,  with  a  force  propor- 
tioned to  its  size  and  distance.  Lay  two  marblci^  on 
the  table.  They  have  a  tendency  to  come  together,  laid 
if  there  was  notliing  else  in  the  world,  they  would  come 
together,  but  they  are  also  attracted  by  the  table,  by 
the  ground,  and  by  everything  besides  m  the  room  , 
and  these  diiferent  attractions  pull  against  each  other! 
Now,  the  globe  of  the  earth  is  a  prodigious  mass  of 
matter,  to  which  nothing  near  it  can  bear  any  compari- 
son. It  draws,  therefore,  with  mighty  force,  eveij- 
thing  within  its  reach,  which  is  the  caus«;  of  their  fall- 
ing; and  this  is  called  the  ymviiatmi  of  bodies,  or 
what  gives  them  wehjlit.  When  I  lift  up  anything,  I 
act  contrary  to  tliis  force,  for  which  reason  it  seems 
heainj  to  me,  and  the  heavier,  the  more  matter  it  con- 
tains, since  that  increases  the  attraction  of  the  earth  for 
it.     Do  you  understand  this  ? 

L.  —  I  think  I  do.  It  is  like  a  loadstone  drawing  a 
needle.       • 

/'*  —  Yes  —  that  is  an  attraction  but  of  a  peculiar 
kind,  only  taking  place  between  the  magnet  and  the 
iron.  But  gravitation,  or  the  attraction  of  the  earth, 
acts  upon  everything  alike. 

L.  —  Then  it  is  pulling  you  and  me  at  this  moment  ? 

P.  — It  is. 

L.  —  But  why  do  we  not  stick  to  the  ground  then  ? 

P-  —  Because  we  arc  alive ;  we  have  a  power  of  self- 
motion,  which  can,  to  a  certain  degree,  overcome  the 
attraction  of  the  earth.    But  the  reason  you  cannot  jump 


WHY  AN  APPLE  FALLS 


278 


cause  of  their 

them. 

han  tlicv  are 

IS  to  the  point. 
ti,  discovered 
wtmi^  by  vir- 
lat  is,  every- 
ra^vs  towards 
force  propor- 
vo  marble?  on 

together,  and 
y  -Hould  come 

the  table,  by 
n  the  room  , 
t  each  other. 
;ious  mass  of 
my  compavi- 
force,  every- 
of  their  foll- 
of  bodies,  or 
p  anything,  I 
son  it  seems 
atter  it  con- 
the  earth  for 

ne  drawing  a 

)f  a  peculiar 
gnet  and  the 
)f  the  earth, 

his  moment  ? 

ound  then? 
)ower  of  self- 
vercome  tlie 
cannot  jump 


a  mile  high  as  well  as  a  foot,  is  this  attraction  which 
bnngs  you  down  again  after  the  force  of  yoirlumpt 

heatlTf  ^nS  ^?-  ^  ^'^l  *°  understand  what  I  have 
T  K  r       T^^^  ^'"^'""g  °"  t^e  other  side  of  the  world 
I  believ'c  they  are  called  Antipodes,  who  have  thefr  feet 
turned  towards  ours,  and  their  heads  in  the  air    I  used 
to  winder  how  it  could  be  that  they  did  not  fall  off 
but^I  suppose  the  earth  pulls  then  to  it  ' 

VjL.I'^Vu  ^''''^-     f"^   ^'^^*her  should  they   fall? 
What  have  they  over  their  heads  ?  ^ 

X.—  I  don't  know  —sky,  I  suppose. 
.»,  ^^  ^^''^-     ^^^  ^^^th  is  a  vast  ball  hun^  in 

cause  why  the  sun  and  stars  seem  to  rise  and  set     At 
noon  we  have  the  sun  over  our  heads,  when  the  Ant 
podes  have  the  stars  over  theirs;    and  at  midnig^^^^^^^ 
sto  are  over  our  heads,  and  th^  sun  over  thlirf    So 

L.  —  But  we  are  up  and  they  are  down. 

skv  ?■  "^bl  f  'f  ''P'  l^'V'"'''  the  earth  and  toward  the 
t\l     1        feet  ouch  the  earth,  and  their  heads  point 
to  the  sky  as  well  as  ours.     If  a  hole  were  due.  E 
through  the  earth   what  would  you  see  through  it  f 
r.^i^<  ~~   ./'  '""'i*^  *,^^  '""  0^  »tars ;  and  now  I  see  the 

Sm„"&'™'^-  ^"'  ''^y  -'^'  -Pi"'*^  ^^ 

p.  —  Why,  where  should  it  go  ? 

to  drt^ii  "^"^'i  ^'""Z  "}  l"PP°'°  ^'^^^^  there  was  most 
lU^Z  JJ^^^l  hoard  that  the  sun  is  a  great  many 
times  bigger  than  the  earth,  Would  it  not  go  to  that  ? 
mattprr  ""  ^O'^l^^have  thought  very  justly  on  the 
matter  I  perceive.  But  I  shall  take  another  opportu- 

dl  L  fT^.  ^°V  ^''''  ^^''  '''  «"^  ^hy  the  earth 
tZJf  t  '''^\^^''  '""'  °^  ^'h'«h,  I  confe&s,  there 
seems  to  bo  some  da.nwr     ivrnnr>»h;]-    fi.;-!-  i-— -  ^ - 

tUo  tailing  of  an  apple  liae  carried  ua. 


1 


r 


274 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


L.  —  To  the  Antipodes,  and  I  know  not  where. 
i*'  —  You  may  see  thence  what  use  may  be  made  of 
the  commonest  fact  by  a  thinking  mind. 

Evenings  at  Home. 


LESSON  VII. 

ON  THE  MICROSCOPE. 

Microscopes  are  instruments  for  viewing  small  ob- 
jects, and  they  apparently  magnify  objects,  because 
they  enable  us  to  see  them  nearer  than  with  the  naked 
eye,  without  affecting  the  distinctness  of  visions.  By 
making  a  pin-hole  through  a  piece  of  brown  paper, 
then  bringing  the  eye  close  to  the  hole,  and  the  paper 
within  two  or  three  inches  of  any  small  object,  the  ob- 
ject will  apparently  be  much  magnified,  though  with- 
out the  paper  it  would  at  that  distance  have  been  im- 
perceptible. Single  microscopes^  of  the  greatest  power, 
are  very  small  globules  of  glass,  which  are  made  by 
melting  the  ends  of  fine  threads  of  glass  in  the  flame 
of  a  candle ;  or  by  taking  a  little  fine  powdered  glass 
on  the  ptsmt  of  a  very  small  needle,  and  melting  it  in- 
to a  globade.  With  such  microscopes  as  these,  Lew- 
wkadL  iBade  all  his  wonderful  iliscoveries.  The  most 
Vjo^Bfol  single  microscopes  are  those  lately  made  of 
<fawi«^wd.  The  CMnpound  microscope  consists  of  at 
l«Bt  TTwo  lenses-  by  one  of  which  an  image  is  formed, 
and  this  image  is  viewed  through  tho  other  lens,  called 
the  ^e-glass.  instead  of  the  object  itself,  as  in  the  sin- 
f^  ■ffieroscope.  The  solar  microscope  is  a  kind  of  ca- 
mera obscura,  which,  in  a  darkened  chamber,  throws 
the  image  on  a  w&ll  or  screen.  It  consists  of  two  lenses 
fixed  opposite  a  hole  in  a  board  or  window-shutter. 

The  wonderful  works  of  God  are  seen  in  the  minutest 
m  well  as  in  the  largest  objects. 

As  our  senses  are  not  sufficiently  acute,  the  organi- 
zai;ion  of  very  small  objects  often  escapes  observation, 
uuiesa    we   have  roeourco   to  iuioign  ajitiistuuce.     The 


where. 

be  made  of 

li  Home. 


ON  THE  MICROSCOPE. 


275 


g  small  ob- 
its, because 
.  the  naked 
isions.  By 
oxvn  paper, 
i  the  paper 
;ct,  the  ob- 
lough  with- 
re  been  im- 
atest  power, 
'e  made  by 
n  the  flame 
dered  glass 
siting  it  in- 
bese,  Lew- 
The  most 
6ly  made  of 
nsists  of  at 
I  i8  formed, 
lens,  called 
ill  the  sin- 
kind  of  ca- 
ber, throws 
'  two  lenses 
utter, 
he  minutest 

the  organi- 
observatioii, 
iiiice.     The 


ve^cu  )ies ,  it  has  taught  us  that  objects,  invisihlo  tn 

t^t:i'^  Onf  V'r"^  ^^'-'^  eitension.Z'l  ^dif! 
leient  parts.  One  of  the  most  wonderful  disnluvs  of 
nature  is  a  drop  of  putrid  water,  as  exIiiS  C  i 
powerful  microscope:  it  is  full  of  livin're  ^  ,reL f 
strange  shapes,  and  the  rapidity  witii  which  t  ,el  Z.  1 
to  move  13  perfectly  astonishing.  In  rmouiyo7S 
etab les  we  see  a  thick  forest  of  trees  and  p la  Lf/oaf 
m  leaves,  branches,  flowei^,  and  fruits.    S  e  a«  J: 

httle  should  we  have  supposed  the  dust  upon  the  win«^ 
of  a  butterfly  to  be  minute  feathers,  or  the  bloom  of  a 
peach  to  be  a  collection  of  insects,  had  not  thric  o' 
scope  furnished  us  with  this  intelligence 

Jpon  examining  the  edge  of  a  very  keen  razor  with 

thiS  Ty '  "'  T"  'PP'^^'  ^'^  ^^°^^  ««  ^he  b.u.k  Tf  a 
thick  knife;  rough,  uneven,  full  of  notches  and   fur- 

rbar^'^rrtt^^f  ^^^i;  ""^f^^  -embles  a  rough 
iron  bar.     But  the  stmg  of  a  bee,  seen   through  the 

same  instrument    exhibits  everywhere  a  polk  i  U  ? 

amazingly   beaut  ful,    without  L  least  flaw    b LS 

Z^T^'l^'  ""?, ''  ^"^^  i"  ^  P°in^  t«o  fine    o  I  e  (S*! 
ceraed     A  small  piece  of  exceedingly  fine  lawn  ant 
pears  through  a  microscope,  like  a  hurdle  or  Tattico 
and  the  threads  themselve's  seem  coaJr  Ian   h^yS 
with  which   ropes  are  made  for  anchors.     But  a  Sk 
worms  web,  appears  perfectly  smooth  and  shininr^    mid 
everywhere  equal.  -  The  smallest  dot  that  can  bfmm  a 
with  a  pen,  appears,  when  viewed  by  the  microsZe 
an  irregular  spot  rough,  jagged,  andlaneven.     BuTffi 
httle  specks  on  the  wings  or  bodies  of  insects  are  found 
to  be  most  accurately  circular.     The  fii>est  minintur^ 

\Z  1  rr  "^^'"'^^^  ^"^*^""'-*  -  mere  daX 
mgs  plastered  on  with  a  trowel,  entirtdy  void  of 
beauty,  either  m  the  drawing  or  the  colouri^/  Th^ 


fcund  to  bo  mere  roughness  fUI!  of  s^tilit. 


276 


MI3CELLANE0US   LESSONS. 


Thus  smk  the  works  of  art  before  the  microscopic  eye 
Jiut  the  nearer  we  examine  the  works  of  God,  even  in 
the  least  of  his  productions,   tlie  more  sensible   shall 
wo  be  of  Ills  wisdom   and  power.     Apply  the  micro- 
scope  to  any,  the  most  minute  of  Ilia  works,    nothing 
IS  to  bo  found  but  beauty  and  perfection.     If  we  ex- 
amine the  numberless   species  of  insects  that  swim, 
creep,    or  fly  around  us,  what   proportion,    exactness' 
uniformity,    and  symmetry,    shall  we  perceive   in  all 
their   organs !  what  a   profusion   of  colourin<^  !  azure 
green,  and  Vermillion,  gold,  silver,  pearls,  rubies,  and 
diamonds;    fringe  and   embroidery    on   their    bodies, 
wings,   heads,   and  every  other  part !   how   hif^h   the 
finishing!   how  inimitable  the  polish  we  everywhere 
behold!  The   most  perfect   works    of  man   betray    a 
meanness,  a   poverty,  an   inability   in    the   workman- 
but   tlie  works  of  nature  plainly  prove,  that  the   hand 
Which  formed  them  was  Divine.     Platt's  Class  Book. 

LESSON  VIII. 

WHY  THE  EARTH   MOVES  ROUND   THE  SUN. 

You  remember  (said  her  Papa  to  Lucy,)  that  I  ex- 
plained to  you  some  time  ago  what  was  the  cause  that 
things  fell  to  the  ground. 

f*"  —  ^>  yes  !  it  was  because  the  ground  drew  them 
to  it. 

P-  True.  That  is  a  consequence  of  the  univarsal 
law  in  nature,  that  bodies  attract  each  other  in  pro- 
portion to  their  mass.  So  small  a  quantity  of  matter 
m  the  neighbourhood  of  a  large  quantity,  always  tends 
to  go  to  It,  if  not  prevented  by  some  other  power. 
Well  —  You  know  I  told  you  that  the  sun  Avas  a  ball  a 
vast  many  times  bigger  than  the  ball  we  inhabit,  called 
the  earth  ;  upon  wliich  you  propedy  asked,  how  theu  it 
happened  that  the  earth  did  not  fall  into  the  sua. 

L.  —  And  why  does  it  not? 

r\  —  Xhat  i  am  going  to  explaia  to  you.     You  have 


pro- 


WHY  THE   BARTI'    MOVES  ROUND  THE  SUN.      27T 

seen  jonr  brother  twirl  ronnd  an  ivory  ball  tied  tn  ,h. 
end  ol  u  stnng  wliicl.  he  held  in  his  hand  °  ** 

ualKpul^n.,  aa  if  it  fid  t'Lak^^X™  ™""°- 

4  ];^  l:ie!"atd'LrCS  theZ h^"'^"«--"S  "^ 
/*.  —  It  did  SO.     That  was  a  lesson  in  the  ccntrifuanJ 
niotion,    or  that  power  by  which  a  body  ?hu3  Sed 
contmualy  endeavors  to  %  off  from  the  centre  round 
which  It  moves.     This  is  owing  to  the  force  or  ^m 
pulse  you  give  it  in  setting  out^as  if  you  ^r'^Z'^l 
hrow   It  away  from  you.     The  string  by   which  \ou 
hold  .t  on  the  contrary,  is  the  power\hlh  keeps  ^t2e 
ba     towards  the  centre,  called  the  centripetal  Jower 
II  us    you  see  there  are  two   powers  acting  upon   the 

to  loll   ,>'  '"'"'  ^'T\  '"'  *'  "^^^^  '^  %  off'  the  other 
W  "^-'"^  *^^'  consequence  is,  that  it  moves 

directly   according  to  neither,  but  between   both  ;    thS 
s,  round  and  round.     This  it  continues  to  do  whi  e  you 
swing  It  properly;  but  if  the  string  breaks  or  slins^ff 
aw^  flies  the  ball;  on  the  other  h^  JF^u  Sefo 
give  It  the  whirling  force,  it  falls  towards  your  hand. 
Lj.  —  1  understand  all  this. 
'  f  ^  "7.^  ^^'^^  give  you  another  instance  of  this  double 
force  acting  at  the  same  time.     Do  not  you  remember 
seeing  some  curious  feats  of  horsemanship  ?      ^^'^^'^''^'' 
L.  — Yes,  ^ 

p.  _  One  of  them  was,  that  a  man  standing  with  ore 
k^  upon  the  sacidle,  and  riding  full  speed,  threw  up 
balls  into  the  air,  and  caught  them  as  they  fell  ^ 

L.  —  I  remember  it  very  well. 

hS7^^  ^®  u"!^'  IT.  ^"'''^'^  *^^''®  expected  these  balls  to 

I  -  So  ltd  '  ''  ^'  ""'""  ^°^"«  "'  '"^^  "  ^^*«- 

P.  —  But  you  saw  that  they  fell  into  hia  banda  no  ,](. 

reeiiy  us  it  iie  had  been  standing  quite  still.     That"  was 

because,  being  carried  along  with  him,  they  had,  wh^ 


278 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS 


they  were  thrown  upwards,  the  motion  of  th^  horses 
straight  forwards,  lis  well  as  the  upright  motion  that 
he  gave  thein;  so  that  thcj)  made  a  slanting  line 
through  the  air,  and  came  down  in  the  same  place 
which  they  would  have  reached  if  he  had  held  them  in 
his  hand  all  the  while. 

L.  —  Tliat  is  very  curious  indeed  ! 

P-  —  In  the  same  manner,  you  may  have  observed,  in 
riding  in  a  carriage,  that  if  you  throw  anything  out  of 
the  window,  it  falls  directly  opposite,  just  as  if  the 
carriage  was  standing  still,  and  is  not  left  behind  you. 

L,  —  I  will  try  that  the  next  time  I  ride  in  one. 

P'  —  You  are  then  to  imagine  the  sun  to  be  a  mighty 
mass  of  matter,  many  thousand  times  bigger  than  our 
earth.  You  are  to  conceive  our  earth,  as  soon  as  cre- 
ated, launched  with  great  force  in  a  straight  line,  as  if 
it  were  a  bowl  on  a  green.  It  would  have  flown  off  in 
this  line  for  ever,  through  the  boundless  regions 
top«;«,  had  it  not  at  the  same  instant  received  a 
imm  the  sun  by  its  attraction.  By  the  wonderful  slcill 
ii  t]'3  Creator,  these  two  forces  were  made  exactly  to 
C'-jnterbalance  each  other:  so  that  just  as  much  aa 
tho  earth,  from  the  original  motion  given  it,  tends  to  fly 
forwards,  just  so  much  the  sun  draws  it  to  the  centre ; 
and  the  consequence  is,  that  it  takes  a  course  between 
the  two,  which  is  a  circle  round  and  round  the  sun. 

Li-  —  But  if  the  earth  was  set  a  rolling  like  a  bowl 
upon  a  green,  I  should  think  it  would  stop  of  itself,  aa 
the  bowl  does. 

P'  —  The  bowl  stops  because  it  is  continually  rub- 
bing against  the  ground,  which  checks  its  motion ;  but 
the  ball  of  the  earth  moves  in  empty  space,  where 
there  is  nothing  to  stop  it. 

Li.  —  But  if  I  throw  a  ball  through  the  air,  it  will  not 
go  on  for  ever,  but  it  will  come  down  to  the  ground. 

P.  —  That  is  because  the  force  with  which  you  can 

f.h'>''^'n''   I'''   isJ     Iaqci     tlinn   +|io    fr-irpo  \\xt  ixi\\\tA\    if   \a     rlvotirri    ^r^ 

the  earth.    But  there  is  another  reason  too,   which  in 


WHY   THE   EARTH   MOVEfl   ROUND   THE   SUN.      279 

the  resistance  of  the  air.     This  .pace  all  around  us  -.nd 
over  us  is  not  in  empty  space ;  it  is  quite  full  of  a  thin 
transparent  fluid  called  air. 
L.  —  Is  it  ? 

^  ^  ^ 'I"  ^^  ^^^  ^''^^ y""^  ''""*^  q"i«^l<Iy  through  it 
you  .^•l!l  find  something  resistu.^  you^hou^hin  a  siL  t 
degree.     An<l  the  .vind,  vou  >vell  kV.ow,  %  capable  of 
pressing  against  anythmf  v«  ,th  almost  inr  le  force  • 

and  yet  wind  is  but  a  quantity  (  f  air  put  a  violent 

motion  Everything  then  that  n.oves  through  the  air 
IS  continually  ol.l  ed  to  push  some  of  this  fTuid  out  of 
tne  way,  by  wliicii  means  it  is  constantly  losing  part  of 

^.  —  Then  the  eartli  would  do  the  same.  .  ^^ 

t*.  —  No ;  it  moves  in  empty  space.  **^i 

L.  —  What !  does  not  it  move  through  the  air.  ' 
,  .~  -f"®  .^"^th  does  not  move  thronak  the  air  but 
hurries  the  air  along  with  it.  All  the  air  is  contained 
vritlim  the  space  called  the  atmos],/icre,  which  vou 
may  compare  to  a  kind  of  mist  or  fog  clinging  all 
round  to  the  ball  of  the  earth,  and  reaching  ascertain 
distance  above  it,  which  has  been  calculated  at  about 
lorty-five  miles. 

Z/.—  That  is  above  the  clouds  then  ? 
P  —  Yes  :  all  clouds  are  within  the  atmosphere,  for 
they  are  supported  by  the  air.  Well -this  atmosphere 
rolls  about  along  with  the  earth,  as  if  it  were  a  part 
ot  it,  and  moves  with  it  through  what  we  call  the 
tieavens.  In  this  immense  space,  are  all  the  stars  and 
planets,  which  have  all  their  several  motions.  There 
IS  nothing  to  stop  them,  but  they  continually  go  on  bv 
means  of  the  force  which  the  Creator  has  originally  im- 
pressed upon  them.  ^^       ^ 

L  —  Do  not  some  of  the  stars  move  round  the  sun 
as  well  as  our  earth.  ' 

P.  -  Yes  :  those  that  are  called  planets.     ^These  are 
„u!y,.i,.;  [.,  ,„^,        e  iaiv3  vi  moijon  ^viiii  our  earth 
Ihey  are  attracted  by  the  sun  aa  their  centre,  and 


■■'Uim:: 


Hifiii 


F4V, 


N. 


5cf?r! 


'{^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


k 


A 


O 


/. 


C/a 


fA 


1.0 


I.I 


i^lM   1125 


;^  "^  II M 

2.0 


!^  1^ 


11:25   i  1.4 


lU 


1.6 


V 


<^ 


/a 


%  > 


Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


^ 


A^ 


\ 


:\ 


'ib^ 


^^ 


<®iiBw, 


/ 


280 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


form,  along  with  the  earth,  that  assemblage  of  worlds 
wliich  IS  called  the  solar  system.  ' 

L.  —  Is  the  moon  one  of  them  ? 

.,  ^•~'^^^^  "^°°"  i^  called  n seco?idan/ planet,  hooaueo 
Its  immediate  connexion  is  \yith  our  earth,  round  which 
Jt  rolls,  as  we  do  round  the  sun.  It  however  accom- 
panics  our  earth  in  its  journey  round  the  sun.  But  I 
will  tell  you  more  about  it^.motion,  and  about  liio 
other  planets  and  stars  another  time,  it  is  enough  at 
present,  if  you  thoroughly  understand  what  l^havo 
been  describing. 

L.  —  l  think  I  do.  Evenings  at  Home, 

,      LESSON  IX. 
PART  I. 

CATHERINE   OF  LIVERPOOL. 

Among  the  many  females  in  humble  life  who  havo 
been  exemplary  for  their  extraorfinary  porsevoranco 
under  difficulties,  their  ingenious  industry,  and   their 
benevolence,   a  poor  woman  now  living  in  an  obscure 
situation  in  Liverpool  is  deserving  of  being  phujod  iu 
the  foremost  rank.     Catherine  or  Kitty,  by  which  name 
she  13  usually   known  to  her  friends,   vvi  bora    in    a 
populous  village  m  Lanciishire,  about  the  year  1780 
Her  parents,  who   were  in   poor   circumstances,   hanl 
pened  to  become   favorably  known  to  an  infirm   and 
venerable   lady,  who  kindly   took  Catherine   homo   to 
stay   with   her  as  a  humble   companion   and   servant. 
^y  this  humane   lady  she  was  taught  to  read,   luid 
trained  not  only  t»  early  habits  of  neatness  and  onlor, 
but  to  the  knowledge  as  well  as  the  practice  of  Ciiris- 
tian  dispositions  and  duties. 

Although  this  lady  had  only  a  moderate  income, 
she  spent  not  a  httlo  on  the  poor,  whom  she  likewise 
encouraged  with  her  advice  in  .ases  of  difficulty,  and 
cheered  with  her  presence  in  distress.  When  she 
became  too  feeble  to  walk  to  the  bourne  nf  lj<>,.  y..\.,]^. 


of  worlds, 

ot,  l)ocauso 
unci  which 
'er  uccoui- 
n.  But  I 
about  tho 
enough  ut 
bt  I  havu 

Home, 


vho  havo 
sevoranoo 
tnd  thoir 
1  obsouro 
pbicod  ia 
icb  name 
>i'n  iu  It 
ar  1780. 
30H,  hap- 
firra  and 
homo  to 
servant. 
3ad,  luid 
kd  order, 
)f  Chria- 

inoomo, 

likcwiso 

Ity,  and 

hoii  hIio 

'  iioigU- 


CATHFRTNE   OF  LIVERPOOL.  281 

And  wlien  we  in.l  onm„  l  ""^''nmg  that  was  wanted, 
your  feet;;„„ 'ttTnlnnd  t:T^^^' ^'''  ?"« 
what  you  Lnk  of  S 'you  ,m  {  ten'  "^ii™  '  T 

XrL'^^C'onrkrv?"^ " 
£ira^sfo:%f£!?r"r^^^^^^ 

a  chapter  of  tL  S  ^^^g'^bour.     You  raaj  read 

inano^er  io.d.     Ahf £;lL';f; ,1  ^J  = 

All  had  ther?„n™Li!,"?'„.!"l«'<'  Pr«»ly   fixed, 
to,  no  -p.aint'Ln.|'^S\4^'rC":£! 


cmm^ 


282 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


ing  ground   fov   recreation   in  good   weather,   and   a 
library   from   which   books   were  given  freely  out   to 
those   who  chose  to  read.     Great  care  waa   likewise 
taken  to  prevent  any  impropriety  of  behaviour.     In 
short,  nothmg  was  wanting  to  render  the  attendance 
agreeable,  or   to  encourage  the   diligent  and   orderly 
In  this  mill  Catherine  passed  a  few  years,  improvintr  in 
health  and  intelligence,  though  without  distinguishincr 
lierselt  from   the  mass   of  her  companions.     Perhaps" 
however,   she  excelled  in  the  propriety  of  her  deport- 
ment, from  the  instructions  she  had  received  from  her 
old  mistress:  and  her  good  feelings  prompted  her  to 
be  grateful  for  the  care  taken  of  her,  as  well  as  others, 
at  the  mill.     She  has  often  been  heard  to  say,  '« If 
ever  there  was  a  heaven  upon  earth,  it  was  that  ap- 
prentice-house, where  we  were  brought  up  in  such  ig- 
norance of  evil ;  and  where  Mr.  Norton,  the  manager 
of  the  mill,  was  a  father  to  us  all."     It  is  to  be  wished 
that  every  one  who  takes  the  charge  of   a   child 
whether  as  a  pupil,  an  apprentice,  or  a  servant,  should 
teel  It  a  duty  to  do  what  may  be  done  early,  to  estab- 
lish the  principles  and  practice  of  virtue,  and  to  de- 
serve such  grateful  recollections  as  those  of  Catherine 
Mr.  Norton  did  not  see  Catherine  after  she  quitted 
Ills  establishment,  and  never  probably  was  aware  o 
the  beneficial  influence  he  had  exerted  on  her  mind 
yet  It  was  by  the  course  of  discipline  and  instruction 
in  the  cotton  factory  that  her  character  was  formed 
during  the  most  susceptible  and  dangerous  season  of 
her  life.  ° 

Catherine  left  the  cotton  mill  to  go  to  service  in  a 
tamily.  The  lady  of  the  house  was  a  very  good  mana. 
ger,  and  a  good  mistress;  knew  what  a  servant's  duty 
was  and  took  care  that  it  was  well  done.  In  her 
tamily  Catherine's  habits  of  diligence,  order,  and 
lidelity  were  strengthened.  Everything  she  saw  there 
tended  to  advance  her  education ;  for  education  com- 
prehends all  the  daily  and  hourly  influences,  small  as 


er,  and  a 
ely  out  to 
w  likewise 
iviour.  In 
attendance 
cJ  orderly, 
proving  in 
iinguisliing 

Perhaps, 
3r  deport- 

from  her 
ed  her  to 
as  others, 

say,  "If 
i  that  ap- 
i  such  ig- 

manager 
36  wished 

a   child, 
it,  should 
to  estab- 
d  to  de- 
Catherine. 
3  quitted 
aware  o. 
ir  mind, 
istruction 
J  formed 
eason  of 

ice  in  a 
d  manavi 
t's  duty 
In  her 
er,  and 
'W  there 
►n  com- 
jmall  aa 


CATHERrNB  OF  LIVERPOOL.  gSS 

well  as  frrp»t    f.c  fK„ 

-roun&rif  ir;::^:sj,  '^ ''''-'  -  - 

bearing  upon  thought    and  S    "'^-^  ^?^"g  "Pon  us- 
of  action  Within  uf 'ahI  flf^'  ?^  fver/ spring 
with  every  individual,  old  and  vo„n^^^^'''^^   ^"^"^  on 
the   last   hour  of  life  C^^'  -^"^"^  ^'"^  « °st  to 
every  hour  and  every  i7j;j^  ^^'[ividual  is,    ^n 
stances  amidst  which T  s  ni'clf/^'''  ^f  thecircum- 
Catherine  was  one  of  the  «^t  .f' T,^' ^'  ^'''  evil, 
of  servants.     The   plealu  e   with  trf^  ?"^  ^'^'^^^^ 
customed  to  render^  any  assSt.  r^.  '^'   ""^  ^- 
vantswa.  ever  a  matter"^ofT'ar  *' j^^  ^ellow-ser- 

that  she  should  TpTrmi^t  tt  T"^"^  f  ^''^^' 
to  hve  with  her,  forshe  winowoS  and    /""'^'^  ^^'"^ 
house  waa  taken  and  furnisredTnd  th!     '''^''^'  ^  ^'"a" 
every  prospect  of  happineL'   "n*  '"^'Tf  P^°°^'«ed 
bright  gleam  in  CatherSe^i^^^^^^^^^^  ^^jft  be  called  a 
come  the  mother  of  two  child  rlnT    ..    ?^"  '^^  ^^  be- 
toadd  toher  troubles  C S?  A  ''  ^"'^^"^  ^^^,  and 
.  ,    Catlierine's   eafe '  Zy^'Z  be'' on' 'i"'f  ^ ^^^e! 
been  deplorable -a  widow    the  Zr^^'f  *«  ^^vo 
dren,  one  a  new-born  infan/  !.         ^^^'^  ^^  ^^^  chil- 
«nd  with  a  supei^nuat  f  ."nd  bC^^^  of  subsistence, 
«Pon  her,  Some  women  in  slh         ^'''"*  depending 
have  sat  down  and  went  nS-'"^'^"°^«'^ould 
the  workhouse.     CatSM  aZr^  ''  ^^"«  ^ 
She  acutely  felt  the  blow,  but  she  a^l  ''^^^^  ^"  tb^^. 
a  dispensation  of  ProvidPT.Pa    f.^.^^^^^new  that  it  was 

When  the  fir^temotaoTdL^^^^^^  ^  ^o^-^- 

geously  set  herself  to  the  tik  ofZ     ?  P^*'  '^''  eoura- 

cit^S^^ri&sf^ri;^^^^ 

ter  ^ecured  her  a  respectable  Sn^^  ^^e  ^S 


284 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


to  leave  homo  for  tliig  purpose,  and  the  baby  was  com- 
mitted  to  her  charge.     By  this  moans,  and  a  trifle  of 
wages  owmg  to  her  husband,  slio  contrived  to  Hvo  over 
a  year.     xNow  sho  behoved  to  face  the  world.    The  dif- 
ficulty of  obtaining  work  was  at  this  time  very  great 
ihere    was    much    suffering    among    the    operatives 
throughout  the  country,  and   among  all  who  depended 
upon  then-  dady  labour  for  subsistence.     The  onlv  em- 
ployment of  which  Catherine  could  procure  an  offer 
was  work  at  a  nail  factory,  for  which  she  was  not  well 
titted.     However,   she  gladly  availed  herself  of  it,  be- 
cause the  •  work  was  paid  according  to  the  number  of 
nads   made,  and   she  could  absent  herself  to    ^ive   a 
brief  attendance  on  her  mother  and  children.     The  em 
ployment   was  hard,  and  poorly  paid.     Slie  generally 
wrought  at  large  nails,  of  which  she  was  able  to  maki 
about  800  dady ;  but  of  the  same  kind  some  men  can 
make  double  that  number.     Her  earnings  were,  on  an 
average,  fifteen  pence  per  day;  yet,  though  small  they 
were  still  precious  to  her,  because  they  were  her  own 
earnmgs.     No  one  knew  better  than  herself  how  to  re- 
ceive  a  favour,  or  how  to  confer  one;  but  she   would 
not   willingly   accept   the  means  of  support   from   an 
other,   when  she  could  obtain   them  by  her  own   in- 
dustry.    She  has  been  known  to  work  in  this  factory 
tifl   her   fingers  were   blistered,  and  she  could  do   no 
more;  she  would  then  remain  at  home,  and  poultice 
them  till  they  were  sufKciently  recovered  to  enable  her 
to  resume  her  work.     She  and  her  mother  at  that  time 
often  suffered    from    hunger.      Her  necessities    were 
known  to  a  kind  friend,  whose  own  means  were  small 
but  who  yet  contrived  occasionally  to  furnish  her  with 
a  good  meal.     Through  this  friend  she  sometimes  ob- 
tained a  supply  of  flowers,   by  the  sale  of  which  she 
provided   for  her   Avants  when  she  had  no  other  means 
ot  obtaining  subsistence. 

In  expedients  like  these  she  passed  some  years 
during  which  the  insanity  of  her  mother  was  nt  t.imo<^ 
so  outrageous  as  greatly  to  endanger  any  one  who  had 
the  charge  of  her.     Yet  this  charge  sho  could  not  re- 


hy  was  com- 
1  a  trifle   of 

to  live  over 
d.    The  tlif. 

very  groat. 
»  operatives 
10  depended 
le  only  orn- 
ire  an  offer 
^as  not  well 
ilf  of  it,  be- 
_  number  of 
'  to  give  a 
The  em- 

0  generally 
3le  to  make 
le  men  can 
were,  on  an 
small  they 
e  her  own 
how  to  re- 
she  would 
t  from   an 
r  own  in- 
lis  factory 
iild  do   no 
d  poultice 
enable  her 

t  that  time 
ities  were 
^ere  small, 
^  her  Avith 
stimes  ob- 
tvhich  she 
ler  means 

QO  years, 

1  at  times 
who  had 

i  not  re- 


CATHERIXB   OF  LIVERPOOL. 


i^nquish.     She  would  not  hcnr  of  ih 
parc^nt  to  a  pl.ce  of  confine  ,ent      Nn   ^T''^  '^  ^'^ 
sua-nngs  could   weaker,  her   filh]     ""  ^'^°"^«  «"'!  "o 
f««tion.      At  length,  however   it  ]      "'''''''''  ^"^   af- 
iier  mother^s  own  «ifety  tS  J''T''r'''''y^'^^ 
cliurge  of  those  most  cZe   nt  t  /T^^   '^^  ^'^   ^^'^ 
;ng  her,  and  she  wa.  remoS    o  th.        m  '^  ''''^'''^^■"- 
the  heart  of  the  devoted  dn.?  if      ""  ^o^l^liouse.     But 
a«cl  from  week  to  week  c-1^^"^^-'''^  ""'''  ^^^'^  ^v.'ti'  her 
and  straitened  he's^lf'lt^^^^^  "-ve,' 

gularly  carry  to  her  mother  afl  Z'  V^^  ""^^^  ^e' 
procure,  j/or  ^ere  her  tnVIs  ^  '"^?'''  '^'^  '^^^^ 
death  of  her  husband  and  tt^r  ''-^^  '^  '^''  '^'^Y 
mother.     Her  eldest  son  I  ^°"S  inanity  of  her 

birth  till  the  atoftZr^^'T'T^'^  fr««^  i^  s 
hardly  to  be  conceived  ITL^Z  ,''',   ''f'      ^'  ^^ 
this  boy.     For  weeks  tog.^hT  afiet  o  ^I  'f  ^  '"^"'^  ^^^ 
she  was  up  through  the  who  e  mJlt    1     'r  ^"^'^  ^^°^^' 
that  he  might  have  his  arms  aroSi   ^"'"1^"^  ^^  ^im 
because  he  was  urable  7oZZ^  T""^  '''  ^"PP«^% 
We  seemed  to  be  inexhau  tibt  \;  i  .^  '''  P*'*^^"^^  «nd 
she  exerted  through  her  Xh  '    ^  ^^'^  '^^'^"S^h  which 
,   The  lad  was  f  dSl  'T^^^^  n^iraculous. 

had  a  heart  like  his  Z).o      f ^'^^^"^"ate  child.     He 
to  endure.     For  a  time  r  f'  '''""«  both  to  love  and 
to  sustam  his  loss      sL  could '2  T"'^  '^^'^^^  * 
fioulty  could  take  even  the  s^a  W  P'  '"^  ^^"^^  dif- 
Her  inability  to  sleep  awakenpn.^'^  P°'*^°"  «f  food. 
nights  with -the  s  cT-   but  2  fn^^  .f-''  ''  P«^  ^er 
memory  of  her  son  too  s  112     V^^«  ^^^alled  the 
ft  in  it.     Desirous   to  W;'"^  «he  did  not  per- 
house,  she  now,  to  use  her  o^^  i      ''•''"*  ^^^'^  ^'^  her 
some  family  ^ho  want  d 71"^^^^^^^^  "  -^^ired  for 

^^rf^o?.*  children."  Her  su?S  *  v  ,^^  .'''^  "^  ^ome 
great  pain.  He  exhibited  t^  '^-'^^  ^^^^"  gave  her 
;-itin^  the  insanr'f  o?tis  S/"fr^^^^^^  ''  ^■- 
t^es  an  ungovernabi  jviltsfo^t^^'.  ^1^"!  '^* 

Sedi^nt^c^^"^^"^"*-  ^^  ^-  -  a-iabie;  Q;:^^ 


if 
It 


i,. 


P 


[286]  V 

PART  11. 

_  CATHERINE   OP  LIVERPOOL.- (conthlUed.) 

W?1  f^^V^^  ^°'^^  ^"  the  nail  factory,   she 
tTed  thero      TJ -^   ^^th   another   >voman   ;vh^'  also 
Z    7    i  ,  1 1  ^^'^  P°^^  creature  afterwards  became 
blind  and  helpless.     She  had  for  some  time  prevSv 
been  giuatly  disabled,  and  Catherine  had  TveSS 
do  what  she  could  for  her.     Eut  now  she  took  her  to  her 
own  house    and  for  seven  years  supported  her  en  Lly 
do  nTl^''  "P'^'l  '\  "^^^^*'  ^'^  brought  h£ 
came  so  ill  that  she  could  not  leave  him,  and  her  mean^ 
of  support  were  wholly  unequal  to  the  increLd  ex 
pense    she  sent  her  blind  Send  to  the   Souse 

Slid     Zir.  ^^  H^^  *^^*  °f  ^  "mother  for  a 

it  .  ^  i'^'^^'"  °'"'*^^  ^"«e  a  week  to  send  her  a 
httle  tea  and  sugar,  that  she  might  not  be  made  un- 
comfortable by  the  want  of  thele  accustomed  grat^- 
atnln  thl^'P^f^  that  this  poor  blind  womfnhfi 
an  laiot.  I  he  child  was  dear  to  his  mother-  nn^ 
when  she  took  her  tea,  she  gave  him  part  of  it  '  T^s 
dSThi,'' '^h  i"ghest  gratification's;  and  after  th 

lo^  of  this LT,f '''  ^'n'l  ^''^'^^  ^^^tressed  by  the 
JOSS  ot  this  indulgence.  Catherine,  therefore  nromi^  J 
him  that  while  she  lived  she  would  brW  hL  tea  and 
sugar,  as  she  had  brought  them  to  his  moTbe^  and 
Bhe  kept  her  word.  On  one  occasion  a  Sd  Called 
^m<^^^thevme,  and  found  an  old  wom^  with  w 
who  had  a  number  of  small  parcels  in  herhand  On 
noticing  these  parcels,  she  informed  the  vis?tor  that 
they  contained  a  little  tea,  sugar,  and  snuHnd  tha 
they  were  for  a  woman  in  the  workhouse  neSly  a  hun 

?n:'Cdfd    "S^-^"-7P-ents."  saicfcather- 
me       and  I  dare  say  assisted  my  mother   when  sho 

l^t{  '';i  ''  just  a  little  ackn^wledgmenr   Ther 
axe  other  old  persons  there  to  whom  I  Sould  be  S 
to  send  something,  if  I  had  the  means."  ^ 

Aftei-  Catherine  left  the  nail  factory,  she  supported 


h 


4 


CAIIIIRINE  OF  LIVERPOOL.  287 

lived  for  «vcnZ°^ 'ill  f,,"''"'r ''''?""««'■'' 'he 
W  no  longer  an  1SueemiMt„    "'"  '"''''■  »'"="  =!■« 
Md  slie  removed  with  C?^?f  °  """">"'  '"  "«'  P'ace; 
pool,   whereS  wS  tau'l'"™""?™"'"  ^'"er: 
mall  employment  Tailed  to  h!  "l,  6o.tt»g  Inm  some 
ier  manile  with  her  Tnd  th     i"*™""-    Sho  took 
follow  hS-  to  one  of  the  iltl"^  ^?,- '"'™  »»"  «» 
Mreet  of  that  We  town    H^^J  f ?"'"8'  »  "  back 
"0  keep  up  a  gS tame,^:?  ^^jj".  »*™?«'^<1 

wh^i^rtoTdZ'^sr-^?''^^^^^^ 

answering  thisVS.    Thfd™ r  o  t r"h  ""'  '"   - 
opened,  and  Mra   O'TJrmn     ^j  i        ,    ^' "<^"se  was 

found  ^homeTere  ^^'^^iZ'^^^''''  ^t  once 
but  poor  as  she  had  bP.n\  ^.  ^^*  *^^'  ^^"^^^  died  ; 
W  Sren  and  her  S  snli^^^^^^  wa«  bound  up  in' 

^ffeiiid"s~|:~r 

wilhnff  to  eo  into  th«  ,-r^fi>^         ,    ^^^  ^^®  was  un- 

ther/be  sf ^td  tof  ^er^iir  t  T"^^ 
visited  this  woman    eain^i  hf  «    i^^"'      Catherine 

her  to  albwher'^idrbt^tbeTuttS'  r^'^'f 
house,  and  took  the  youngest  abnn  f  ^  ^'''^- 
under  her  own  charge.     Shf  nursS  thi/  ^^^' 

sent  some  of  her  own  clothes  to  th.  ^.'^^'^^  carefully, 
cWof  clothes  to hert^;:etrt:\f i^?^' 

not  well  washed,  T  L  11^,^1^^^'..^*  ^^  ^^^d,  were 


aor  waa  auytliing  done  for  her' 


as  It 


288 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


I 


should  ho  dono.  But  Catherine  was  neither  to  bo  fa- 
tigued by  service  nor  discouraged  by  ingratitude.  She 
felt  the  claims  of  weakness,  ignorance  and  suffering  in 
this  poor  beggar  fur  more  strongly  than  she  felt  any 
injury  to  herself  She  kept  the  child  for  some  months, 
till  the  mother  reclaimed  it;  and  then  gave  up  her 
charge,  only  because  she  was  allowed  to  hold  it  no 
longer.  It  is  only  from  such  facts  that  one  knows  how 
much  the  poor  can  do  for  each  other. 

After  a  few  years'  residence  in  Liverpool,  Catherine's 
son  died  which  was  a  soro  grief  to  her,  for  she  was 
now  alone  in  the  world,  and  had  no  longer  any  one  of 
her  own  family  to  love.     To  fill  up  the  vacancy,  she 
gladly  took  charge  of  the  three  children  from  a  widower, 
a  respectable  man  in  the  neighbourhood,  who  engaged 
to  pay  her  twelve  shillings  per  week  for  their  board. 
She,  however,  had  not  long  had  the  children  under  her 
roof,  when  the  health  of  the  man  failed,  and  he  was 
unable  to  earn  the  amount  he  had  agreed  to  pay  her. 
So  anxious,  however,  was  he  to  do  what  he  could  in 
payment  for  the  relief  and  comfort  he  had  received, 
that  he  was  actually  at  his  work  on  the  week  in  which 
he  died.     Catherine  kindly  waited  upon  him  on  his 
deathbed,  and  although  he  professed  a  different  form 
of  religious  belief  from  her  own,  brought  him,  unasked, 
a  clergyman  of  his  own  persuasion.     On  his  dying  bed, 
this  poor  man  besought  her  to  retain  the  charge  of  his 
children.     Slie  gave  him  her  word  that  she  would,  and 
she  admirably   performed  her  promise.      After  a  time 
the  youngest  boy  was  placed  in  a  charity  school,  where 
she  maintained  a  faithful  supervision  of  him ;  and  when 
he  left  it,  she  fitted  him  out  for  sea,  and  has  still  the 
care  of  him  whenever  he  returns  from  a  \oya<re.      The 
girl  she  kept  two  or  three  years,  till  she  found  a  good 
place  for  her.     And  the  eldest  boy,  owing  to  the  fail- 
ure of  the  master  to  whom  he  was  apprinticed,  has  for 
several  years  been,  and  still  is,  a  considerable  expense 
to  her.     He  is  now  indeed  at  a  trade,  but  he  lias  so 
small  wages  that  he  is  obliged  to  look  to  Catherine  for 
Hiuch  of  his  means  of  living.      A  fellow-apprentice 


and 


CATHERINE  OF   LIVERPOOL. 


289 


parncfl  on  y  four  sliilling  a-wcck.  Ilia  own  flither  ro- 
iiiscd  to  kocf.  him  for  «o  snuill  a  sum.  'J'liu  anvirty 
am  gnotot  lua  mother  wero  extreme,  and  she  applied 
to  Ivittj'  upon  the  subject,  who  told  the  mother  that, 
on  condition  of  the  good  conduet  of  the  b-jy,  she  would 
receive  him  into  her  liimily. 

At  tiio  first  appearance  of  cholera  in  England,  great 
anxiety  was  manifested  to  guard  against  it,  and  clean- 
hmss  wius  especially  enjoined.     The  habits  ot  the  very 
poor,  and   their   few  conveniences,    made  the  washing 
and    drymg   of  clothing   and   bedding    very    difficult! 
i^atheriiios   house  at   this  time  consisted   of  a  small 
kitchen,  a  little  jxirlour,  two  or  three  chambers,  and  a 
small  yard  at  the  back  of  the  house.     In  the  kitchen 
slic  had  a  copper.     She  fiistened  ropes  acro.ss  the  yard, 
an.     ollero.l  her  poor  neighbours  the  free  uso  of  them 
and   her  kitchen  for  washing  and  drying  their  clothes, 
bhe   also  took  cliargc  of  clothes  and   bedding,    which 
were  lent  for  the  use  of  the  poor.     So  apparent   waa 
the  benefit  derived  by  the  tamilies  who  availed  thcm- 
eelves  of  Uitherino's  kindness,    that  a  benevolent   so- 
ciety  was  led  to  provide  a  common  cellar  whore   fam- 
ilies might  wash  every  Aveek, 

Tiie  cholera  principally  attacked  the  heads   of  fami- 
lies, especially  those  who  were  in  a  state  of  exhaustion 
from   atigueor  w,mt  of  food.     It  frecpiently  happened 
that  the  sufferers  had  neither  footl  nor  fuel,  >hile  the 
tear  of  infection  led  tp  a  dearth  of  employm.  /       Cath- 
erine divided  her  own  stores  as  far  ad  she  could  with 
the  sufferers  around  her.     A  supply   of  oatmeal   waa 
given  her,  and  with  this  she  made  porridge  every  mor- 
nin-  for  a  number  who  would  otherwise  probably  liavo 
had  no  breakfist ;  and  at  one  time  she  thus  supplied 
sixty  wi  h  dady  food.     A  neighbour  every  evening  went 
tliKje  miles  into  the  country  for  the  milk  for  this  poiri.liro 
VVJierever   the  disease   appeared  among   those   4o 
knew    Catherine,  her  presciiee  and  aid  were  folt  to  1^ 
of  high  importance      The  physicians  were  quite  unable 
too  meet  tlie  calls  that  were  made  upon  them.  She  there- 
tore  went  to  tbom  for  advice,  administered  the  remedies. 


^m 


Su;u*^ 


}<ALm>vA,     f4»     'Sm 


N 


1 4 


290 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSOXS. 


uhich  woro  proscribed,  and  carried  back  accounts  of 
licr  pationts.     It  seetncd  imivwsiblo  that  she  should  ob- 
t.iia  rest  either  night  or  day.    She  found  u  vacant  room, 
oil  the  floor  of  whioii  she  could  sprciid  some  bedding, 
and  there  she  provided  a  lod^ring  tor  families  in  whicli 
doith   had  occ;urrcd,  and  wlaxse  rooms,  it  vms   thought, 
should  bo  vacated  for  a  time,  that  they  might  be  purified! 
The  deaths  and  sickness  of  so  many  parents  by  chol- 
era left  a  largo  number  of  destitute  children,  too  young 
to  go  to  school,  and  who  were  therefore  running  about 
the  streets.     Catherine  collected  about  twenty  of  them 
into  her  house,  and  a  neighbour  who  lived  on   the  op- 
posite side  of  the  street,  offered  to  assist  her  in  the 
care  of  them.     This  neighbour  amused  the  children  by 
singing  to  them,  by  telling  them  stories,  and  by  teach- 
ing them  to  repeat  hymns.     The  number  of  the  chil- 
dren  soon  became  too    large   to  be  comfortably  ac- 
commodated in  Catherine's  little  dwelling.     It  was  re- 
solved, therefore,  to  form  them  into  a  school.     The  in- 
fant school  thus  begun  was  adopted  by  the  managers 
of  one  for  older  children  in  the  same  street :  the  neigh- 
bour who  aided  Catherine  became  the  mistress,  and  ob- 
tained a  comfortable  maintenance  from  the  employment 
sae  had  begun  in  benevolence. 

A  being  with  such  a  universal  spirit  of  charity  and 
love,  and  with  such  self-imposed  claims  and  duties,  re- 
quired to  increase  her  means  as  far  as  possible.     To 
niaKe  the  most  of  her  house,  small  as  it  was,  she  re- 
cei\-od  lodgoi-s,   and  to  make  their  evenings  pass  agree- 
ably, she  borrowed  books  and  newspaper,    and   pro- 
posed that  one  should  read  aloud  for  the  general  enter- 
tainment.    She  provided  a  good  fire  in  the  winter,  weil 
knowing  this  comfort  often  tempts  even  "  sober  man  to 
an  ale-house.     She  permitted  her  lodgers  to  invito  their 
acquaintanoe ;  and  during  the  winter  of  1835,  as  many 
as  ten  met  and  subsoribSj  to  the  Mechanic's  Library. 
Ah  some  of  the  party  were  carpenters'  apprentices,  an 
oldor  workman   gave  them  instt  uotioa  iu  their  business 
before  the  reading  began.     One  of  these  young  men 
begged   Oath«r?n«  to  speak  to  four  of  their  feltew- 


rro+noi 


11 


CATHBEINB  OF  LIVEBPOOL. 


291 


accounts  of 
ic  should  ob- 
k'acant  room, 
me  bedding, 
es  in  which 
iis  thought, 
;  be  purified, 
nta  by  chol- 
1,  too  young 
nning  about 
nty  of  them 
on  the  op- 
her  in  the 
children  by 
d  by  teach- 
3f  the  chil- 
brtably  ac- 
It  was  re- 
l.    The  in- 
3  lOanagei's 
the  neigh - 
333,  and  ob- 
smployment 

harity  and 
duties,  re- 
ssible.  To 
vaa,  she  re- 
)ass  agree- 
and  pro- 
eral  enter- 
inter,  well 
ber  man  to 
invito  their 
),  S3  many 
s  Library, 
entices,  an 
ir  busiiicrfs 
oung  men 
>ir  ^IIqw-i 


workmen,  who  spent  idly  the  money  which  they  earned 
by  working  ovcr-liourd.  She  did  so,  telling  them  if 
tiiey  would  come  every  night  to  her  house  they  should 
have  the  use  of  a  good  fire  luid  a  newspaper,  and  lor 
sixpence  a- week  she  wouM  provide  a  supper. 

This  poor  woman  seems  to  have  had  an  eye  to  every- 
thing. One  day,  in  passing  a  shop,  she  saw  a  great 
boxful  of  waste  paper,  including  many  damaged  and 
used  bibles.  These  she  was  allowed  to  pick  out  and  buy 
for  a  mere  trifle.  When  she  brought  her  parcel  of 
bibles  home,  she  fastened  the  leaves,  patched  up  tho 
covers,  and  then  lent  them  to  sailors  who  were  going 
to  sea.  It  wa.s  afterwards  ascertained  that  by  this  act 
the  characters  of  several  were  improved.  It  may  bo 
matter  for  surprise  how  Catherine  earned  enough  to 
accomplish  so  many  good  deeds.  But  cheerful  and 
persevering  labour,  with  rigorous  economy,  will  do 
wonders.  She  still  lives,  and  is  a  credit  to  her  station, 
showing,  in  all  her  undertaking,  a  remarkable  power 
of  making  much  of  slender  means.  Her  economy  with 
regard  to  both  food  and  clothing  is  admirable.  Noth- 
ing is  wasted.  She  has  been  known  to  stew  fish  bonoa 
into  broth  for  t'le  sick  poor,  and  from  the  refuse  of 
fruit  to  make  a  pleasant  drink  for  fever  patients.  Time 
is  also,  in  her  estimation,  a  thing  not  to  be  thrown  away, 
and  therefore  every  moment  of  her  waking  existence 
is  devoted  to  the  execution  of  some  useful  object. 

The  owner  of  the  house  in  which  Catherine  lives,  is 
a  single  lady,  and  a  cripple,  with  a  very  small  income. 
Catherine's  consideration  of  these  circumstances  is  be- 
yond all  praise.  She  expresses  her  unwillingness  to 
apply  to  her  poor  landlady  even  for  necessary  repairs, 
and  as  far  as  possible  has  made  those  repairs  herself. 
She  buys  paint,  and  paints  her  rooms  with  her  own 
hand.  She  receives  payment  from  her  lodgers  on  Fri- 
day, and  the  sum,  though  only  a  foAV  shillings  alto- 

certain  goods,  which  they  sell  in  tho  market  on  Saturday, 
and  make  their  returns  to  her  on  Saturday  night.  It  does 
not  appear  that  she  has  ever  thus  lost  anything,  while 


292 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


r 


I 


«  e  gain  has  been  of  considerable  importance  to  those 
^vho  have  made  it.  Sho  has  mixed  but  little  .  ith  her 
neighbours,  except  for  such  ollices  of  kincbiess  as  she 
coukl  render  to  them,  having  no  time  for  idle  chat 

We  must,  however  draw  our  account  of  this  poor 
jvidow  to  a  conclusion.  She  is  not  without  faults  as 
formstancehastn.ess  of  temper;  but  her  an. oris  C 
appeased,  and  no  ill_  usage  can  check  her  hindifis.  Z 
luis  expenenced  mjustice;  and  though  she  ha.s  felt  it 
s  rongly,  has  acknowledged  that  it  was  a  dut^  to  for 
give  others,  j-lien  there  is   so  much  to  be  forr^iven   in 

deS  Trul  t  r  "'^^  --^--f^lnot  toi^cur  a 
acbt.  Had  she  been  embarrassed  by  debt,  she  could 
have  earned  through  few  of  her  benWolen  h  en  Is 
Jo  a  pious  reliance  on  God,  she  unites  a  vigilant  en" ' 
of  practical  duty,  an  indifference  to  all  selffsh  onsX 
rations  and  a  strong  faith  in  her  fellow-creatures  in 
herself,  in  good  principles,  and  in  Trutil  ' 

Chambers  Miscellany. 

LESSON  X. 

VOLNiY   BECKNER. 

VOLNEY  Beckner,  an  Irish  sailor  boy,  was  born  at 
Londonderry,  in  1748  ;  his  father  had  be^^  a  fy.e^na;' 
ot  that  place,  and  was  so  poor  that  he  did  not  possess 
the  means  of  giving  his  son  a  regular  school  education. 
^Vliat  young  Volney  lost  m  this  respect  was  in  some 
measure   compensated   by  his   father's   instructions  at 
home.^  These  instructions  chiefly  referred  to  a  seafar- 
ing  lite,  m  ^vhlch  generosity  of  disposition,  coura-e  in 
encountering   difficulties,  and  readiness  on  all  occasions 
are  the  most  important  qualities.     While  yet  a  mere 
baby,  his  fither  taught  him  to  move  and  gukle  himself 
in  the  middle  of  the  waves,  even  when  th(?y  were  most 
agibitcd.     lie  used  to  throw  him  from  the  stern  of  his 
boat   into    the  sea,  and  encoura-e   him  to  sn.^tain  hjp.- 
belf   by  swimming,  and  only  when  he  appeared  to    be 
sinking  did  he  plunge  in  to  his  aid.     In  this  way  your... 
Volney  Beckner.  from  his  very  cntdle,  was  taUt  tS 


VOLXEY    PECKNER. 


293 


mce  to  those 
ttlo  with  lior 
Khioss  a3  she 
lie  cliat. 

of  this  poor 
lit  faults ,  as, 
finger  is  soon 
idness.  She 
!  ha.s  felt  it 
luty  to   for- 

forgiven  in 
'■>  to  incur  a 
;,  she  could 
t  intentions, 
gilant  sense 
ish  conside- 
'eatures,    in 

scellany. 


(vas  born  at 
I  fisherman 
lot  possess 
education, 
s  in  some 
uctions   at 
>  a  seafar- 
'ourage  in 
1  occasions 
ft  a  mere 
le  liiniself 
vere  most 
:^rn  of  his 
■tain  him- 
■ed  to    bo 
-ay  young 
aught   to 


bravo  the  dangers  of  the  sea,   in  which, 
moved  with  tiie 


greatest  case  and 


in  time,  he 
coulidence.  At  four 
years  of  age  ho  was  able  to  swim  a  distance  of  three 
or  four  miles  after  his  father's  vessel,  which  lie  would 
not  enter  tdl  completely  fatigued  :  he  would  then  catch 
a  rope  which  was  thrown  to  him,  and  cliufnu"  to  it 
mount  safely  to  the  deck. 

When  Volney  was  about  nine  years  of  age,  he  was 
placed  apprentice,  in  a  merchant  ship,  in  which  his  fa- 
ther appears  to  have  sometimes  sailed,  and  in  this  situa- 
ation  he  rendered  himself  exceedingly  useful.     In  tem- 
pestuous weather,   when  the  wind  blew  with  violence, 
tore  the  sails,   a'ld  made  the  timbers  creak,  p^d  while 
the  rain  fell  in  torrents,  he  was  not  idle  at     .3  post. 
Tho  squirrel  does  not  clamber  with  more   agility   over 
the  loftiest  trees  than  did  Volney  along  the°  stays  and 
sail-yards.     When  he  was   at  the  top  of  the  highest 
mast,  even  in  the  fiercest  storm,  he  appeared  as  little 
agitated  as  a  passenger  stretched  on  a  hammock.     The 
little  fellow  iilso  was  regardless  of  ordinary  toils  and 
privations.  To  be  fed  with  buiscuit  broken  with  a  hatchet, 
sparingly  moistened  with  muddy  water  full  of  worms, 
to   be  half  covorcd  with  a  garment  of  coarse  cloth,  to 
take  some  hours  of  repose  stretched  on  a  plank,  and  to 
be  suddenly  wakened  at  the  moment  when   his   sleep 
was  the  soundest,  such  was  the  hfe  of  Volney,  and  yet 
he  enjoyed  a  robust  constitution. 

Such  was  the  cleverness,  the  good-temper,  and  tho 
trust-worthiness  of  Volney  Bcckner,  that,  at  his  twelfth 
year,  he  was  judged  worthy  of  promotion  in  the  vessel, 
and  of  receiving  double  his  former  pay.  The  captain 
of  the  ship  on  board  which  he  served,  cited  him  as  a 
model  to  the  other  boys.  He  did  not  even  fear  to  say 
once,  in  the  presence  of  his  whole  crew,  "If  this  little 
man  contiimes  to  conduct  himself  with  so  much  valour 
and  prudence,  I  have  no  doubt  of  his  obtaining  a  place 
much  above  tiiat  which  I  occupy."  Little  Volney'  was 
very  sensible  to  the  praises  that  he  so  well  deserved. 
Althougli  deprived  of  the  advantages  of  a  li])eral  edu- 
cation, the  general  instructions  he  had  received,  and  his 

25* 


mi»^\ 


291 


MI6OE1JUNE0C3  LBSSCXS. 


-^i 


own  expemnce,  had  opened  his  mind,  and  ho  n9i,Ircd 
by  his  conduct  to  Win  the  esteem  and  affection  of  those 
about  am.     He  was  always  ready  and  willing  to  aSt 
Ins   fe  ow-sailor,s,  and   by   his  extraordiuaiy   act  vTtf 
baved  them  m  many  dangers.   An  occasion  at  lcn«th    r- 
nvcd,  in  .vhich  tlie  young  sailor  had  an  opportunity  of 
pertormn.g  one  ot  the  most  gallant  actions  on  rJ^d 
Ihc  vessel  to  whkh  Volney  belonged  Mas  boind  to 
Port-au-Pnnce    in  Franco,  and  duriSg  this  vovul^o  l/i^ 
^ther   was  on  board      Among  the   plissenge,^  was  a 
htte  girl,  daughter  of  a  rich  Americafi  merchant    she 
had  slipped  away  from  her  nurse,  who  wub  ill  und  ta 
king  some  repose  in  the  cabin,  and   ran   upon  deck 
There    while  she  gazed  on  the  wide  world  Twatew 
around    a  sudden  heaving  of  the  ship  caused  her  to  be- 
come  dizzy,  and  she  fell  over  the  side  of  the  vewS 

'^f  ?'r-^  ^i'  ^t''  "^  ^^^°^J^  perceiving  UieS 
cident,  darted  after  her,  and  in  five  or  six  sWes  he 

caught  her  by  the  frock    Whilst  he  swam  with  one  hand 
to  regain  the  vessel,  and  with  the  other  held  the  child 
cose  to  his  breast,  Beckner  perceived  at  a  distance   a 
shark  advancing  directly  towards  him.     He  called  iut 
for  assistance.     The  danger  was  pressing.     Every  one 
ran  on  deck,  but  no  one  dared  to  go  farther ;  the/con- 
tented  themselves  with  firing  off  several  muskets  with 
httle  effect;  and  the  animal,  lashing  the  sea  with  his 
tail,   and  opening  his  frightful  jaws,  was  just  about  to 
Beize  his  prey.     In  this  terrible  extremity,  what  strong 
men  would  not  venture  to  attempt,  filial  piety  excited 
a  duld  to  execute.     Little  Volney  armed  hinisclf  S 
a  broad  and  pointed  sabre;  he  threw  himself  into  the 
sea;,.then  diving  with  the  velocity  of  a  fish,  he  slipned 
under   the  animal,  and  stabbed  his  sword  in  his  fcJdv 
up  to  the  hilt.     Thus  suddenly  assailed,  and  deoSv 
wounded,   the  shark  quitted  the  track  of  his  prey   and 
turned  against  his  assailant,  who  attacked  him  with  re- 
peated lounges  of  his  weapon.     It  was  a  hnait-mn^.v^ 
spectacle.    On  one  side,  the  American   trembling"  ij? 
his  little  girl,   who  seemed   devoted  to  destruction  ■ 
on  the  other,  a  generous  mariner  expoeing  big  life  for  a 


tOLNET   BECKNBR. 


29e 


lio  nsf)irc(l, 
tion  of  tlioso 
"g  to  ushist 
17  activity, 
t  length  ar- 
'Ortujiity  of 

on  rct'oid. 
IS  bound  to 
voyugo  hia 
gcrs  WU8  a 
clinnt;  she 
ill  uiid  ta- 
iimi  dock. 

of  waters 

her  to  be- 
tho  vessel 
g  the  accl- 
su-okes  he 
i  one  hand 
i  the  child 
distance,  a 
called  out 
Every  one 

tliey  con- 
3ket8  with 

with  his 
'■  about  to 
itit  strontf 
y  excited 
nsclf  with 
'  into  tho 
0  slipped 
his  body 
d  deeply 
)roy,  and 

with  re- 
t-rending 
bling  for 
traction  ; 
liie  &r  a 


child  not  his  own ;  and  hear  the  whole  crew,  full  of 
breathless  anxiety  as  to  the  result  of  an  encounter  in 
which  their  young  shipmate  exposed  himself  to  almost 
inevitable  death  to  divert  it  from  his  father  ! 

The  combat  was  too  unequal,  and  no  refuge  remained 
but  in  a  speedy  retreat.  A  nural^er  of  ropes  were  quickly 
thrown  out  to  the  father  and  the  son,  and  they  each 
succeeded  in  seizing  one.  Already  they  were  several  feet 
above  the  surface  of  the  water.  Already  cries  of  joy 
heard  —  "  Here  they  are,  here  they  are  —  they  are  sav- 
ed !"  Alas  !  no  —  they  were  not  saved :  at  least  one  vic- 
tim was  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  rest.  Enraged  at  seeing  his 
prey  about  to  escape,  the  shark  plunged  to  make  a  vig- 
orous spring ;  then  issuing  ft-om  the  sea  with  impetuosity, 
and  darting  forward  like  lighting,  with  the  sharp  teeth 
of  his  capacious  mouth  he  tore  asunder  the  body  of  the 
intrepid  and  unfortunate  boy  while  suspended  in  the  air. 
.  Tims  perished,  at  the  age  of  twelve  years  and  some 
months,  this  hopeful  young  sailor,  who  so  well  deserved 
a  better  fate.  When  we  reflect  on  the  generous  action 
which  he  performed  in  saving  the  life  of  his  father,  and 
of  a  girl  who  was  a  stranger  to  him,  at  the  expense  of 
his  own,  we  are  surely  entitled  to  place  his  name  in 
tlie  very  firat  rank  of  heroes.  But  the  deed  was  not 
alone  glorious  from  its  immediate  consequences.  As  an 
example,  it  survives  to  the  most  distant  ages.  When 
pressed  by  emergencies  let  us  past  aside  all  selfish  con- 
siderations, and  think  on  the  heroism  of  the  Irish  sail- 
or boy — Vohiey  Beckner. — ChamOef's  Miscellany. 


LESSON  XL 

TERRIFIC  INCIDENT  ON  A  MISSIONARY*  VOYAGE  IN  THE 

SUNDERBUNDS. 

The  Sunderbunds  is  an  extensive  tract  of  country  to 
the  south-east  of  Calcutta,  stretching  along  the  coast 
of  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  It  is  composed  of  a  number  of 
creeks,  all  of  which  are  salt,  except  those  which  com- 

•  A  mUdoiury  la  one  frho  ia  MQt  to  preftch  Uia  Qoipet  to  beatlMn  utiona. 


«pir 


2Pr» 


M  r.^rELLA  ^mvs  i.E^mx?. 


municate  ^vith  the  principal  nrm  of  the  Gan-os-  these 
rmtural  canals  form  a  complete  inland  navigation."  S 
passages  tiirough  the  Stinderbunds  for  large  vessels  arc 
sai,.  to  present  a  grand  and  curious  spectacle  -  a  naviga- 
tion of  more  than  200  miles  througl/.  thick  forest  d hS 
od  .nto  numbeHess  islands  by  a  multitude  of  cil^^t 
vanous  in  width  that  a  veasel  has  at  one  time  her  masts 
Ci^uig  od  among  the  braiiches  of  trees,  and  at  J^ 

Tl  r  Zt  ^''^TT  ^■;^'""'  '^^^^"tifulljskirtedwith  woods. 
Ihe  Avatei-s  (with  the  exception  a)30ve  mentioned)  are 
eveiywiiere  sa  t;  and  the  whole  exteiit  of  forest  is  aban! 

fn  cal  nf'^^^  ^'' V'  ''  '-'''  '^''y  ^''^^'^  --ted  but 
m  cases  of  neco*^,ty,  excqit  by  wood-cutters  and  salt- 
makers,  whose  ''dreadful  trade'  is  exerci.sed  at  the  ,1 
of  their  lives  ;  for  the  tigers  not  only  appear  on  the  imr- 
gm  in  quest  of  prey,  but  ofteii  in  the  night-time  swim  to 
the  boats  that  he  at  anchor  in  the  middle  of  thes^^m 

VI  these  dangers  the  miasionaries  (Messrs.  Gc'erlv 
and  Laci-oix)  w.tuessed  a  fearful  inst.mce  on  occaS 
of  their  last  visit.     Tnis  is  their  own  account ._'''''°° 

'About  eleven  Q-cIock  in  the  foi-enoon  we  cast 
anchor   m  the  Barchurra  Nuddee,  with  an  el'tenshJe 

T:LT\^o'"  W    ^"^--''"-^J-t  elapsed  X; 
at  about  100  yards  from  us,  an  alligator  came  up  out  of 
t  e  river  to  enjoy  his  noon-tide  sleep  in  the  ra/s  of  the 
sun.     After  remaining  there  about  half  an  hour,  and 
being  apparently  in  a  sound  sleep,  we  observed  an  im- 
mense  tiger  emerging  from  the  jungle,  and  bendin^r  his 
steps  toward   the  place  where   the%dligator   lay  °  In 
.size  the  tiger  had  exceeded  the  largest  that  we  had  ever 
seen;  and  his  broad  round  face,   when  tuiTied  tovvlrd 
us,   striped   with  white,  his  fiei-c'e  eyes,  together   wi 
the  amazing  apparent  strength  of  his  limbs°  made  the 
stoutest   heart  on  board  to  tremble  at  the  thou-ht  of 
encountering  such   a  dreadful   foe.      With   the   most 
cautious  pace  imaginable  the  tiger  approached  the  alli- 
gator ;  his  raised  foot  remained  some  seconds  boforo  hn 
replaceu  ,t  on  the  grouud ;  and  so  he  proceeded  till  he 
came  withn  the  pojver  of  his  leap,  when,  exerting  all 
his  strength,  and  bounding  from  the  earth,   ho  de- 


TEllRICLE  INCIDENT. 


297 


>angos 


thcs 


'se 


igntion.      Tiio 
ge  vessels  are 
i  —  a  navjgii- 
;  forest,  divid- 
f  chaunels,  so 
me  her  masts 
d  at  another 
lAvith  woods, 
ntioned)  are 
Jrcst  is  aban- 
n  visited  but 
ors  and  salt- 
l  at  the  peril 
■on  the  niar- 
timo  swim  to 
'  the  stream, 
srs.  Gogerly 
on  occasion 
It: — 

>ii   we   cast 
n  extensive 
psed  when, 
le  up  out  of 
rays  of  the 
I  hour,  and 
v'cd  an  im- 
bending  his 
r   lay.     In 
r'e  had  ever 
led  toward 
2tiicr   with 

maxle  the 
bought   of 

the  most 
-1  the  alli- 
bcfore  lie 
led  till  he 
erting  all 
U   he  de- 


scended  immediately   upon   the  alligator's  back,   and 
seized   it  by  tlie  throat.     The   monster   of  the   deep, 
roused  from   its  slumber,  opened  its  tremendous  jaws, 
and  lashed  its   terrific   tail  ;    and,    while   the   conflict 
lasted,  each  seemed  to  exert  its  utmost  strength.     The 
iiger,  however,   had   tlie  advantage,  for  he  had  grasped 
the   alligator   in   a   part  of  the  neck   which   entirely 
prevented  him  from  turning  his  head  sufficiently  round 
to  seize  his  antagonist ;  and  though  many  severe  blows 
were  inflicted  on  the  body  of  the  tiger  l)y  its  saw-like 
tail,  the  noble  beast  of  the  forest,  when  the  battle  was 
concluded,  shook  his  brawny  sides,  and  seemed  uncon- 
conscious  of  any  pain.     Having  overcome  the  alligator, 
he  dragged  it  a  little  further  on  tlie  shore,  and  sat  over 
it  exactly  in  the  attitude  of  a  cat  sitting  over  a  captive 
mouse.     He  then  took  the  creature  in  his  mouth,  and 
gently  walked  ofi'  with  it  to  the  jungles.     About   ten 
minutes  afterward  we  saw  the  tiger  emerge  from   the 
forest ;  and,  after  gazing  at  us  for  a  few  minutes,  and 
perhaps  imagining  that  we  were  almost  too   far   from 
the   shore  to  allow  him  to  attack  us,  he  slowly  pursued 
his  course  in  a  different  direction  to  where  he  had  left 
his  prey,  and  we  saw  him  no   more.     In  less  than   an 
hour  afterward  the  alligator,   who   had   been   stunned 
but  not  killed,  crept  out  of  the  jungle,  and  though  evi- 
dently much  injured,  yet  with  some  difficulty  reached 
tho  river,  and  escaped  the  power  of  his  sanguinary  foe  : 
he,    however,  was  too  much  wounded  to  remain   long 
in  the   water,    and   soon  came  again  to  land ;  but  he 
took  the  precaution  of  exposing  but  a  part  of  his  body, 
and  keeping  his  face  toward  the  shore.     He  continued 
but  a  very  short  time,  and  again  launched  into  the  deep, 
repeating  his  visits  to  the  beach  almost  every  quarter  of 
an  hour  whilst  we  remained.     The  sight  was  certainly 
dreadfully  magnificent,  and  one  wc  believe  which  is  very 
seldom  witnessed.     It  taught  us  and  our  people  a  very 
iUiportaut   lesson,   viz.,  nut  to  go  heedlessly  on  sliore  jw 
such  a  place.     Immediately  Ijcfbre  this  circumstance  oc- 
curred one  of  our  native  christians  had  expressed  a  wish 
to  his  friends,  as  ho  had  hitherto  seen  notliing  to  alarm 


;l 


I 


298 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


J™'  *?,  SO  an(5  examine  the  nature  of  the  country 
What  followed  completely  satisfied  his  curiosity. 

The  next  day  wo  parsed  the  Thakooran,  and   arrived 
at  night  at  the  Mutual,  both  immenso  rivers,  about  five 
miles  broad.     During  the  whole  of  this  day  we  did  not 
see  a  single  human  being,   nor  hear  a  sound,  except  the 
howling  of  the  winds    through   the  forest  trees,    the 
splashing  of  the  waters,  and  the  occasional   screaminfr 
of  the   seagull.     At  night  we  psissed  through  a   very 
narrow  channel,  and  the  boat  fi-equently  was  brushed 
by  the  leaves  and  branches  of  the  trees  on  shore.     The 
moon  was  at  its  full,  and  enabled  the  boatman  to  per- 
ceive  a  huge  tiger  stealing  from  behind  the  bushes,   and 
lol lowing  the  boat,  waiting  an  opportunity  of  sprinrrina 
on  board  and  seizing  one  of  us  as  his  prey.     Tiie  poor 
people,  dreadfully  alarmed,  pulled  with  all  their  miSif 
and,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  after  some  considemble 
time,  we  entered  the  large  river,  and  thus  escaped  the 
danger  T\uth  which  we  were  threatened. 

Having  come  to  anchor  the  following  eveninc/  in  a 
place  so  exceedingly  wild  that  we  imagined  no  human 
being,  m  his  right  senses,  would  attempt  to  put  his 
loot  on  shore,  we  were  astonished  at  porceivin<r  two 
menrunmng  with  all  their  might  along  the  beach,  oc 
caaionally  entering  the  jungles  for  a  few  minutes,  then 
emerging  agam,  and  pursuing  their  course  with  the 
greatest  possible  speed.     They  were  armed  merely  with 
thick  sticks.     We  were  afterwards  informed  that  they 
were  going  to  present  the  evening  sacrifice  of  their  party- 
and  m  order  to  prevent  being  seized  by  a  ti-er  they 
kept  constantly  on  the  run,  the  habits  of  that^nimal 
as  they  supposed,  not  allowing  him  to  seize  on   his 

doni  tn  T*'"?''  ^"  "'"P^^  "^°^'''^"-  There  is  no 
doubt,  however,  but  that  several  of  these  poor  infatuated 
creatures  in  this  way  are  destroyed.  T^.e  conducf  S 
these  people,  when  compared  with  that  of  thousands 
of  professing  Christians,  afforded  m  matter  for  painfiil 

of  the  J^  ?!'•  ''•u^'^'^^"  '^''  ^''''  '-^"^  rition 
of  the  god  of  their  tribe,  consider  no  danger  ir  fatigue 
too  great,  but  boldly  traversing  paths  unt^  by  human 


the  country. 
osity. 

and  arrived 
I's,  about  five 
y  we  did  liot 
i,  except  tlie 
t  treed,    tlie 
il  screaming 
>ugh  a    very 
>vas  brushed 
shore.     The 
;man  to  per- 
bushes,    and 
of  springing 
Tlie  poor 
heir  might; 
considerable 
jscaped  the 

'ening  in  a 
no  human 
to  put   his 
eiving  two 
beach,  oc- 
lutes,  then 
>  with  the 
lerely  with 
that  they 
icir  party ; 
tiger  they 
It  animal, 
ze  on   his 
here  is  no 
infatuated 
onduct  of 
thousands 
>r  painful 
protection 
ir  fatigue 
)y  human 


SHIPWRECK  OF  THE  DODDINGTON. 


299 


feet,  except  their  own,  every  evening,  with  tlioir  lives 
in  their  hands,  go  forth  to  present  tlieir  sacrifices  and 
offer  up  their  prayers ;  wiiile  thousands  of  those  wlio 
are  called  by  the  name  of  Christ,  and  who  are  invited 
to  enjoy,  Sunday  after  Sunday,  and  time  after  time, 
the  ordinances  of  religion,  remain  indifferent  to  its 
concern ;  and,  rather  than  go  to  the  house  of  God, 
continue  in  idleness  at  home,  or  spend  their  time  in  the 
service  of  Satan  abroad." 


LESSON  XII. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OP  THE  SUFFERINGS  OP  THE   PERSONS  WHO 
SURVIVED  THE  SHIPWRECK  OF  THE  DOBDINGTON  SHIP. 

On  the  23rd  of  April,  1755,  the  Doddington,  a  ship 
belonging  to  the  East  India  Company,  saileil  from  the 
Downs,   and  on  the  17th  of  July  following,  about  ono 
in  the  morning,   struck  on  a  rock,  distant  east  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  about  250  leagues.     Of  270  souls 
that  were  on  board  when  the  ship  struck,   twenty-three 
only  escaped  to  the  shore,  which  was  a  barren,   unin- 
habited TOck.  apparently  capable  of  affording  them  but 
a  temporary  succour.     Their   fii-st  care  was  to  search 
among  the  things  which  the  violence  of  the  sea  had 
thrown  upon  the  rocks,  for  something  to  cover  them, 
and  in  -this  they  succeeded  beyond  their  hopes.     They 
next  felt  the  want  of  fire,  which  was  not  so  easily  sup- 
plied.    Some  attempted  to  kindle  two  pieces  of  woodj 
by  rubbing  them  together  •  while  others  were  searching 
among  the  rocks,  in  hopes  of  picking  up  something  to 
aerve  for  a  flint  and  steel.     After  a  long  search,  a  box 
cantaining  two  gun-flints,   and  a  broken    file,    were 
found;    this  was   a  joyful   acquisition,    but  still,    till 
something  like  tinder  could  be  procured,  the  flints  and 
steel  were  useless.     A  furtlier  search  was,    therefore, 
undertaken,  with  inexpressible  anxiety,  and  at  last  a 
cask  of  gunpowder  was  discovered ;  but  this,   to   their 
great   disappointment,    proved   to   be   wet.    'A   small 
quantity,  however,  that  had  suffered  no  damage,  was, 
upon  a  elose  examination,  found  at  the  bottem  of  the 


Hithijc  Archiv^*;  rf  Nova  Scotia 


.  800 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS, 


"\ 


cask.     Somo  of  this- tl.ey  bruised  on  a  linen  rarr,  wliich 
;orv<n,l  very  well    .r  ti.uler,  and  u  iiiv  wu,s   socm  n.LTe! 

;.  V,  "r    ;   ^^'"^  ''■'''  "'"'''^^  ^^'  '»"'^  ^''^^  '"^'^t  went  in 
SCI  ch  oi   other  neee.s.sane.s,   witliout  wliich,    tl.o  rock 

In  the  .1  temoun   (for  the  sliJi,  struck  iibout  three  in  the 
morning),    a  box  of  wax  candles,  and  a  cask  of  bran.lv 
were  brought  m,  and  shortly  after,  son.e  others  of  the 
party  returned  with  an  account,   that  they   had   dis- 
covered a  cask  almost  full  of  fresh  water,  which   wag 
even  more  welcome  than  the  brandy.     Tiie  chief  mate 
brought   m  some   pieces  of  salt  pork,  and  soon   after 
others  arrived    driving  before  them  seven  ho-s,  which 
had  come  on  shore  alive.     The  approach  of  ni.Tht  made 
1    necessary  to  provide  some  shelter;  all  haiTds  were 
therefore,  employed,  and  a  tent  was  at  last  made  of 
some  canvas  that  had  been  thrown   ashore,  thou-h  it 
was  so  small,   for  want  of  more  sail  cloth,  that  it  v?ould 
not  hold  them  all.     They  were  obliged  to  erect  their 
tent  upon   the  highest  part  of  the  island   for   fear   of 
being  overflowed,   and  this  was  covered  with  the  duns 
ofa   large   kind   of  water-fowl,    died   a  gannet,    by 
>vhich  the  island  was  much  frequented.     As  they  had 
passed   the   day  without  food,    they  passed  the   nio'ht 
without  rest,  being  sunk  a  foot  in  the  fowl's  duno-,  Jnd 
the  fire  being  extinguished  as  often  as  it  was  kindled 
by  the  tempcstuousncss  of  tho  night.  *t         '     ■ 

Tbev  next  day  the  company  were  called  to(^e*her  to 
pt   their  first  meal;  and  some  rashers  of  pork    were 
broiled   upon  the  coals  for  dinner.     The  sitting,  thus 
disconsolate   and  forlorn,  down  to  a  repast  which   they 
had  been  used   to  share  in  convival  cheerfulness  struck 
them    with  such  a  sense  of  their  condition,  that   they 
burst  into  lamentations,  wringing  their  hands  and  look- 
ing round  them  with  all  the  wildness  of  despair.  In  such 
a  tumult  of  mind,  the  thoughts   naturally  hurry   from 
one  subject  to  another,   to  fix,  if  possible,   upon  some- 
uiing  Uicd   may  afford  coiiifort.      One   of  the  company 
recollected  that  the  carpenter  was  among  them    and 
suggested  to  the  rest,  as  a  subject  of  hope,  that, '  with 


SHIPWRECK   OF   TIIK    DODDINUTOX. 


801 


I  rag,  which 
soon  made, 
'est  MX'iit  ill 
1,    tlio  rock 
'lostniclion. 
tlireo  in  the 
of  brand  J, 
hers  of  tiie 
/■  had   dis- 
wliich   was 
chief  mate 
scon   after 
logs,  wiiicli 
liglit  made 
uids  Averc, 
t  made  of 
tiiough  it 
It  it  would 
vcct   their 
r  fear   of 
tlio  dung 
imnot,    by 
they  had 
the  nigiit 
lung,  and 
kindled, 

gc*her  to 
3ik  were 
ing,  tlius 
icli  they 
5s,  struck 
liat  they 
uid  look- 
in  such 
ry  from 
•n  some- 
company 
3m,   and 
It,    with 


hi.s  aisistanco,    it   might  bo  possible  to  build  a  strong 
slo  );),  if  to  )l.s  and  materials  could  be  procured. 

Evji-y  onus  utLuiiiioii   was  iuuiiediately  turned   upon 
the  c.ir^)unter,  who  declared  he  had  no  doulit  but  that  he 
sli  )ahl  1)0  able  to  build  a  sloop,  that  would  curry  them  to 
soiii^  [)ort  of  safety,  if  tools  and  materials  could  bo  found. 
iVt  tliat  timo  they  had  no  rational  prospect  of  pro- 
curing eitiier ;  yet  they  had  no  sooner  placed  their  de- 
liverance one  remove  beyond    total  impossibility,   than 
they  seemed  to  think  it  neither  improbable  nor  difficult. 
They   began  to  eat  without  further  repining,  and  from 
that  mornenc  the  boat  engrossed  their  wiiole   conver- 
sation.     As  soon  as  they   had  finished    their   repast, 
some  wont   iu   search  of  tools,   which   Avere,    however, 
.  not  that  day  to  be  found,  and  others  set  about    mend- 
ing the  tent.     Tlie  ne.Kt  day  they  secured  four  butts  of 
w.iter,  a  cask  of  fl  )ur,  a  hog^liead  of  brandy,  and  ono 
of  their  little  boats,  which  liaJ  been  thrown  up  by  the 
tide,  in  a  shattered  con  lition. 

Hitherto  they  had  founl  no  tools,  excepting  a 
scrapor ;  but  the  day  after,  they  had  the  good  fortune 
to  find  a  hamper,  in  which  were  files,  sail-needles, 
gimlets,  and  an  azimuth  compass-card.  They  also 
foLiad  two  quadrants,  a  carpenter's  adze,  a  chisel, 
three  sword-blades,  some  timber,  plunks,  canvass,  and 
cordage.  Those  tiiey  secured  with  great  joy,  though 
they  were  in  want  of  m my  implements,  without  which 
it  was  impossible  for  the  carpenter  to  work.  He  had 
just  found  a  saw,  but  had  neither  hammer  nor  nails. 

In  this  exigency,  it  happened  that  one  of  the  sea- 
men, a  Swede  by  birth,  picked  up  an  old  pair  of  bel- 
lows, and  bringing  them  to  his  companions,  told  them 
he  had  bojn  by  profession  a  smith,  and  that,  with  these 
bellows,  and  a  forge,  which  he  ho})ed,  by  his  direction, 
they  would  be  able  to  build,  he  could  furnish  the  car- 
penter with  all  the  tools  he  should  want,  nails  in- 
cluded, as  plenty  of  iron  might  be  obtained,  by  burn- 
ing the  timber  which  had  come  on  shore  from  the 
wreck.  Tins  account  was  received  with  a  transport 
of  joy ;  the  smith  immediately  applied  himself  to  the 

20 


ff^^^^^^^K 

V! 

^H ' 

(i  f 

802 


MISCELLANEOUS  LESSONS. 


mending  of  tho  bellows,  and  the  three  following  dnys 
were  spent  in  building  a  tent,  and  ii  forge,  and  in 
bringing  together  the  timber  for  the  use  of  the  car- 
penter, who  was,  in  the  mean  time,  busy  in  getting 
ready  the  few  tools  he  had,  that  he  might  begin  the 
boat  as  soon  as  possible ;  this,  assisted  by  the  (quarter- 
master, he  did  the  next  day.  Tlie  smitli  also  finished 
his  forge,  laid  in  a  quantity  of  fir  for  fuel,  and  from 
this  day  they  both  continueti  to  work  with  indefatigable 
diligence,  except  when  prevented  by  the  weather. 

The  smith,  having  fortunately  found  the  ring  and 
nut  of  a  bower  anchor,  which  served  him  for  an  anvil, 
supplied  chisels,  axes,  hammerti,  and  nails,  as  they 
were  wanted ;  and  the  carpenter  used  them  with  great 
dexterity  and  despatch,  till  the  31st,  when  he  fell 
sick.  As  tho  lives  of  the  whole  company  depended 
upon  his  recovery,  we  may  judge  with  what  anxiety 
they  awaited  it,  and  with  what  unspeakable  joy  they 
beheld  him,  in  a  few  days,  so  far  restored,  as  to  be 
able  to  return  to  work. 

In  the  mean  time  the  stores  which  had  been  saved 
from  the  wreck  were  so  nearly  exhausted,  that  they 
came  to  an  allowance  of  two  ounces  of  bread  a  man 
per  day,  and  had  no  salt  pork  but  what  they  de- 
termined to  keep  to  victual  the  boat ;  for  their  escape 
scarcely  depended  less  upon  sca-storcs  than  on  the 
sails  themselves.  i^heir  water  also  ran  short.  In 
this  distress,  they  had  recourse  to  several  expedients; 
they  dug  a  well,  in  hopes  of  finding  a  spring,  but  were 
disappointed ;  they  attempted  to  knock  down  some  of 
the  gannets  that  settled  upon  the  top  of  the  rock,  and 
in  this  they  succeeded  better ;  but  they  found  the 
flesh  very  rank,  and  perfectly  black. 

They  also  made  a  raft,  or  float,  called  a  catamaran, 
on  which  they  proposed  to  go  out  and  fisli  with  such 
hooks  and  lines  as  had  come  on  shore ;  and  on  this  they 
had  some  success,  till  thoy  Vr'erc  intimidated  by  an  ac- 
cident from  the  further  use  of  it.  Mr.  Colot,  the  sec- 
ond mate,  and  Mr.  Yets,  the  midshipman,  had  been  out 
one  afternoon  till  lour  o'clock,  when  they  endeavored 


SHIPWRECK   OF  THE   DODDINQTON. 


803 


e  following  rlnys 
a  for<^c,   iiiid   in 

use  of  the  mr- 
bu.sy  in  getting 
night  begin  the 
by  the  (juiirter- 
itli  also  finished 

fuel,  and  from 
ith  indefatigable 
c  weather. 
:d  the  ring  and 
m  for  an  anvil, 

nails,  as  they 
ihem  with  greai 
,  when  he  fell 
npany  depended 
;h  what  anxiety 
ikable  joy  they 
itored,  as  to  be 

had  been  saved 
isted,  that  they 
)f  bread  a  man 
what  they  de- 
for  their  escape 
!3  than  on  the 
ran  short.  In 
!ral  expedients; 
spring,  but  were 
;  down  some  of 
f  the  rock,  and 
they   found  the 

ed  a  catamaran, 
fish  with  such 
md  on  this  they 
lilted  by  an  ac- 
Colet,  the  sec- 
n,  had  been  out 
hey  endeavored 


to  make  to  land,  but  the  wind  suddenly  blowing  to  the 
west,  they   lound  that  in.stea.l  of  uppruiiohing  the  shore 
they    were  driven  very  fast  out  to  sta.     'i'he  people   on 
shore  perceived  tiieir  liistiess,  and  sent  out  another  float 
to  tiieir  as.sistance,  but  the  surf  was  so  great  that  it  over- 
set thi-ee  times,  and  tiie  men  were  obliged  to  swim  back. 
In  the  mean    time  they  saw  their  filends  driving  out 
to  sen  at  a  great  rate,  and  were  just  giving  them  up  to 
destruction,  when  the  carpenter  revived  their  hopes   by 
sending  them  word  that  lie  would  make  the  little  boat 
(whicli  the  reader  may  recollect  had  been  thrown  on 
shore   in  a  shattered  condition),  so  tight  that  it  should 
not   take  in  water  faster  than  one  man  could  heave   it 
out.     Tins    he   despatched    in   a  quarter   of  an    hour, 
and   every    one  being  willing  to   venture   out   for  the 
deliverance  of  his  friends,  they  soon  overtook  the  float, 
leceived   the    mate  and  his  companion  on    board,   and 
returned  safe  to  shore. 

It  was  now  thought  dangerous  to  venture  out  any 
more  on   the  float :  the  carpenter,  therefore,  again  went 
to  work  on  the  little  boat,  and  put  it  into  complete  re- 
pair.  In  this  they  frequently  took  great  quantities  offish. 
Three  of  tiie  company  also  having  discovered  a  great 
smoke  on  the  main  land,  embarked  in  the  boat,  hoping 
to  make  some   discovery  favourable  to   their  situation ; 
but,  having  been  out  forty-eight  hours,  lost  one  of  their 
companions  by  the  oversetting  of  the  boat,  and  incurred 
many  dangers   from  the  Indians,  who  came  down  upon 
them,  they  returned,  giving  thanks  to  God  for  having 
permitted  them  to  return  safe  to  a  place,  which,   how- 
ever barren  and  def^olate,  they  now  consndered  as  an 
asylum  from  a  situation  of  greater  distress. 

In  the  interim  the  whole  company  were  thrown  into 
the  utmost  consternation  and  alarm,  by  an  accident 
that  happened  to  the  carpenter,  who  cut  his  leg  in  such 
a  manner  that  he  was  in  great  danger  of  bleeding  to 
death,  What  anxiety,  what  alarm  did  not  this  occa- 
sion !  They  had  no  surgeon  among  them,  nor  any 
thing  proper  to  apply  to  the  wound ;  yet,  under  God, 
their  existence  depended  upon  the  life  of  the  carpenter ! 


{i04 


MISCELLANfiOt'3  LESSONS. 


A\Uli  much  difficulty  tlieI)lo(xl  was  at  lon;^rtI,  staunch'>a 
uiKi  tho  woiuul  lit-aLd  AVHtliout  any  bail  Hymptou).  ' 

fcsocm  uilur  tliU,  they  i,,(jiiil  a  (o\vliii;j-j,ieco,  wJiifh 
was  a  gieat  treasuru,  lur  though  the  haiie!  was  much 
bent,  by  the  usj^istanco  of  the  carpLHtt.-r  it  wr.s  i^ooa 
rnaUc  serviciiihlc,  and  useil  with  <,'mit  success  in  shoot- 
ing the  birtU,  which  they  had  heliae  no  v.ay  of  takin.' 
but  by  knocking  them  down  with  a  stick.  ^' 

About   this  timo  also  they   perceived   the  canncts, 
>vhieh  had  ol  late  forsdcen  them,  hover  about  the  lock 
on  which    they  settled  to  lay  their   eggs,  t<>  the  great 
joy  of  the  company,  who  were  for  sometime  constantly 
Bui)ijlied  with  them  in  great  plenty. 

The  cari)enter  and  .smith  in  the  mean  while  continued 
to  work  upon  the  boat,  and  the  people  were  busied  in 
collecting  what  was,  from  time  to  tiuic,  thrown  up  from 
the  wreck,  especially  cordage  and  canvas,  which  were 
necessary  to  rig  the  boat,  and  some  casks  of  fresh  Avatcr. 
They  haxl  also  fortunately  tome  rainy  weather,  which 
proved  very  acceptable,  as  t!;ey  contrived  to  save  ,vomo 
ol  the  water  for  sea  stores ;  but  they  were  still  in  want 
of  bread,  having  lived  many  days  on  short  allowance. 

As  a  last  resource,  they  thought  of  building  an  oven, 
aa  they  had  some  barrels  of  Hour,  and  succeeding  lie- 
yond  their  expectations  they  converted  the  Hour  into  a 
tolerable  kind  of  biscuit.  This  was,  however,  at  Iciiffth 
so  nearly  exhausted,  that  they  were  Ibrccd  to  live  upon 
a  few  ounces  a  day,  without  brandy,  of  which  there  re- 
mained only  a  small  (quantity  for  ihe  use  of  the  carpen- 
ter. Water  was  alsosliort.  In  this  condition,  however 
they  preserved  in  a  great  degree  their  health  and  but^gvh! 
till  on  the  IGth  of  1^'ebruaiy,  they  launched  tl.'ir  jfLtk 
bark,  calling  her  the  "  Happy  Deliverance."  Ok  u.c  i  <th 
they  got  their  stores  on  board,  and  on  the  18th  set  sail 
from  the  rock,  on  which  they  had  lived  seven  months 
und  to  which  they  had  given  the  name  of  Bird  Island.  ' 
.They  had  a  flivourablo  voyage,  and  arrived  without 
{-  ''  ,  to  t:ie  place  lor  which  they  sailed,  grateful, 
v\'  ''Opf>  ;.o  Providence,  who  had  made  the  smith  and 
en-  .i>'-v  tho  happ;  'n.^trumentd  of  their  escape. 

Public  Archives  of  Nov:  Scotia 
HALIFAX,  M.  S. 


Am,  ■) 

nnt, 

ar, 

«nl, 

eer, 
ent, 
cr, 

<•<. 

It.', 

Ci;', 


S9. 


lenrrtli  staunched, 

buiTt'l  U!i8  nmcli 
iit(!r  it  Wiis  t^mn 
auccess  in  alioot- 
10  v.ay  of  taking, 
!k> 

r'cd  the  gnnncts, 
T  about  tlic  rock, 
rgs,  to  the  great 
e  time  constantly 

1  while  continued 

2  were  busied  in 
,  thrown  up  from 
vas,  which  were 
cs  of  fresii  water. 

Aveather,  which 

red  to  save  !<onio 

ere  still  in  want 

ort  allowance. 

niilding  an  oven, 

succeeding  lie- 

the  Hour  into  a 

vvevcr,  at  length 

•ccd  to  live  upon 

which  there  re- 

e  of  the  carpen- 

idition,  however, 


llh  and  isliv 


i'^:i»i. 


ched  tl  ,.'ir  liuK 
!e."  OiiiLciVth 
le  18th  set  sail 

seven  months, 
if  Bird  Island, 
anived    Avitliout 
ailed,    grateful, 

the  smith  and 
t*  escape.         m4_ 

f  Nc-v'3  Scotia 


ai'im:nj)ix. 


PRKFIXKS,  AFFrXKS,   AND    IMifXCIPAL  LATIN  AND 
t.JtIOKK  HOOTS, 

OCei-IlBINO    IN    THE    FOUUTU    IIOUK    OF    LESS0.N3. 

I.     I'llHFfXIX 
1.    ENULIilU. 


A."- 

I). .  'I',  1 1/,  hf/nrr,  to  mnkt 

Kll,  nliU-r 

I'orr,  fu'liirc 

Wi»,  irror  or  ilc/fct 


Out,  l-nioml 
Over,  hi;  r  ux  ahive 
I  n,  lull 
\SM\,froin  or  Ufftiiiiit 


A,  nb,  ahf,  frmn 

All,  (II,  nr,  iif.  111/,  al,  nn,  «p,  ar,  u,  at.)  to 

Am,  (iimli.i  niiiiiil,  tiiuut 

Allt,',  If  tart- 

Ciruiiin,  (iircii,)n'oi(( 

C'mi,  (I'o,  CIV,  col,  com,  cor,)  tnijcthcr 

C'liitm,  (niiiiiift 

])i;rlijirii.  t'rii  ii 

'rr,  nut 
111/ 

111,  (■;'.  il,'ei>i,  im,  Ir.)  in,  ir'o,  hcfiire  a  verb  I 

IIUl,  lli.'I'.lll!  1111  tt.ljcctivB 

Iiit:'r,  V'f iivf/i  or  anu/iia 
Iiirro,  ivit/ii't 
Ju.Ktu,  iiij/h  to 


2.    LATI.V. 


Lnlitni,  wfitnutt 
])i;rlijirii  t'rii  ii 
Hi,  ill'.  ('W.)  il-llllli/r 

E,  I'x,  (vcif.)  out  lit 
Kxtril,  Iriimitl 


1  IT,  (pii,)  iiiiuuun 

I'lit,  f//'/ti' 

I'll ,  U-J'oyH 

I'ri'ti'ri  li'iinml 

I'lii,  (pilr,)  /()ii/Tirr< 

He,  /rfit'^,  (ir  iifiitm 

Ri'tm,  l,<icli„ii,;/., 

Sc,  ff.n(/c,  (ir<(;/ii;-< 

Sine,  uitliiHtl 

Siili.  (»iic,  mif,  .iig,  lup,  lui,)  ufK/cr 

Sii|)iT,  (»ur,)  ((tore 
I  niiiH,  'tni,)  Uuund 
t'ltrii,  Uiiund 


3.    GRERK. 


A,  fun,)  irlthniif,  nnf 

Ainplii,  imlh,  riiiiii  I  ii'iiMt 

Ailti,  tfiroit  ill,  itiftiiit 

Auti,  (lint.)  (( inimt,  in  op]iOfilinn  to 

A|i"i,  (upli,)  ii-i)  n 

C'ltn,  lint,  cate,  c«th,)y')Oi(i  sti/c  (u  skA",  ilown 

Dii,  lliivuij/i 


J  pl,  (pph,)  upon 

In  per,  oicc,  ((>« 

II3I111,  inrln- 

Ml  In,  (iiuth,)  fci/omi 

I  iini,  UKiiM  /,<-,.|,/,-,  Henr 

I  eri,  JO«i«/ 

Hyn,  (ny    »J  1,  nyiii,)  <i)(/eM«r 


TO 


An,  1 

niir, 

nr, 

aril, 

«r.V, 

cer, 

cut, 

rr, 

ist, 

it.., 

'I  ■, 

•ttr,  J 


"I  iiornt,  nr 
'III'  icUo  ilorit 


II.  AFFIXES. 

)    NOUNS. 

2.     TO   ADJECTIVES. 

Acy.      " 

Al,    " 

Fill,       •] 

:iff<-', 

(til, 

OSf, 

llOO'l. 

;f  :■, 

OIK, 

full 

ism, 
incnf, 

nimiy, 

IH'O. 

utrttc  oTlM'htg 

uiy, 

ic. 

He, 

itie, 

iKh, 

,  Q/",  or  belonging 
to 

seme, 

y.       J 

ont,  ont 

nte,  /(((I 

I'll,  Uina 

rv. 

or  qitaliff/. 

orv. 

ble,  iiiMV,  or  t(i»  6 

It '„ 

en.  »(m/r  0/' 

oceiiiis,  0/,  or consi»{iii(i  l«li,  /,v^/,.    " 

t/                                   lUss,  ici/Aoi// 

u<lt*, 

'ly,  l.)i,  like,  «<.* 

lire, 

ty, 
y.        J 

Wii-ii,  tuuutUt 

1.     TO    VEUUS. 

nry,  ory,  We  ylnrri  where 

Ate,      1 

duin,    .</a/(',    r(i/i((',    or 

en, 

propt'vtit 

,fy,            ro  make 

cle,   el,   I..t,    ling,    kin. 

Isli, 

nek,  httli',  1/niiiiii 

i«,       J 

tidii,  siiin,  ///(( iii'l  ntdo- 
imj,  or  <Ac  tliiny  Uoik 

4.    TO   AnvEKB«. 
I,V.  IH-n 

1 

ward,  tou«r 

^J 

20* 


806 


ff 


III.  LATIN  AND  GREEK  RQOTB. 


SECriON 

LESSON  I. 

Anitn-a,  life  ;  as  inanimo/e 
Aug;-oo,«o  increase!  auct-ua,  inereaseif; 
aa  auirmen/,  auction,  autAor 


LESSON   III. 
(Or.)   masculine,  strong  {  v* 


iiac-o,  to  lead  ;  duct-ua,  led  ;  aa  reduce, 
7eJuction 

Jaet-H9,  thrown  ;  (ject-ua  when  com- 
pounded,) as  reject 

Nat-U3,  born  ;  as  iiatiue 

Nect-o,  to  tie  ;  iiex-u9,  tied  ;  as  connect, 
a»uex 

Vid-co,  to  Koe  i  vi3-u8,  seen  ,•  as  pro- 
vide, visii/e 

LESSON   II. 

Acid-US,  jottr  ;  as  acid 
^atim-o,  to  value  ;  as  estimaf*,  esteem 
Cav-us,  hollow  ;  as  cav«rn,  «ioavat« 
Crep-o.  to  make  a  noise  ;  to  break ;  as 

discrepant,  crevice 
Cur-a,  care  ;  as  procure 
Faci-es,  form  ;  appearance  }  at  super- 

ficies,  surface 
Fosa-us,  dug  ,  as  fosazV 
Fum-ua,  smoke  ;  as  fume,  perfUme 
Manu-«,  the  hand  ;  aa  maim/acture 
Man-eo,  to  stay  *  as  remain, permanent. 
Petr-a,  a  stone  ;  as  petrify,  saltpetre 
Pol-is,  (Or.)  a  ci<j/ ;  aa  polwA,  \>o\[tical 
Pon-o.  to    p/ac«  ;  posit-ua,  placed  ;  as 

depone,  ejpoaition 
Quant-US,  how  much ;  as  quantify 
Sal,«a/( ;  as  aaline,  saltpetre 
8crib-o,  to  write  ;  scvipt-ua,  written  i 

deacribc,  »u6sciiption 

Bemi,  hemi,  (Or.)  demi,  (Pr.)  half;  as 
semicirc/e,  liemijpAere,  demigod 

Solv-o,  to  loose  I  soiut-us,  loosed  j  as 
dissolve,  solution 

8tern-o,  to  throw  down  ;  stratus,  thrown 
down  ,  strat-uni,  a  bed ;  as  constern- 
ation, prostrate,  atrati/y 

Tendo,  to  stretch  ;  tena-u»  or  tent-ua, 
stretched  ,•  as  extend,  extension  at- 
tenttue 

Ten-eo,  to  hold  ;  tent-ua,  held  ;  as  teno- 
cious,  contain,  detention 

Tex-o,  to  weave;  textua,  itiotien  <  as 
texture,  context 

TTn-us  o?ie  t  as  un?t* 

Ut-or,  to  use  ;  us-us,  having  used ;  aa 

uti/itj/,  use/ui 
Vapor,  steam ;  as  evaporot* 
VU,/orce  ;  as  vio/en< 

80d 


Arsen, 

iiracnic 
Bin-u3,  two  by  two  ;  aa  combine 
Ced-o,  to  yield,  to  ijo  ;  c(-93-u?,  yielded, 

gone  ;  aa  coiiciido,  ;;roci;s3io« 
Curr-;i ;  to    run;  curs-u3,  a   running; 

aa  recur,  course 
Fibr-ii,  a  thread ;  as  fibre 
Flcct-o,  to  bend,  flcx-u3,  bent;  as  re- 
flect, flexi4/e 
Flu-o,  to  flow !  as  fluid 
Frang-o,  to  break  ;  fruct-us,  6roA;en  ;  ai 

fragment,  infringe,  fracture 
Fund-n,  to  pour  nii'     fua-us,  poured 

out  ;  as  refund,  pre  luae,  fusibie 
Glob-ua,  a  ball ;  as  globu/e 
Oran-um,  o  grain  of  com  ;  as  grain, 

granite 
Hser-eo,  to  stitch ;  htes-us,  stuck ;  as 

adliere,  cohesion 
Lim-es,  limit-is,  a  boundary  ;  as  limit 
Lustr-o,  to  shine  ;  as  i/luatriouj 
Lux,  luo-is,  light ;  as  luci/er 
Malle-ua,  a  hammer;  as  malleo4/e 
Medic-o,  to  heal ;  aa  medicine 
Meti-or,  to  measure  ;  roena-us,  meas- 
ured ;  as  mete,  immeuae 
Mov-eo,  to  move;  mot-ua,  moved;  aa 

movement,  motion 
Pend-o,  to  pay ;  pens  us,  paid  ;  as  ex- 
pend, expense 
Ple-o,  toflll ;  i>\ei-\i3,filled  ;  as  supply, 

complete 
Preti-um,  a  price  ;  as  preciou* 
Pur-US,  pure  ;  aa  pur»/y 
Quajr-o,     to    ask ;   quiB3it-us,    asked ; 
(quir-o  and  quiait-ua  wlion  compound- 
ed,) aa  inquire,  requisition 
Rub-er,  red  ;  as  ruby 
Serv-o,  to  keep  ;  as  preserve 
Simil-l9,     like;     aa    aimilor,    resemble 

(through  the  French) 
Sist-o,  to  stop  ;  as  resist 
Son-o,  to  sound  ;  aa  sonorou* 
Suni-o,  to  take  ;   aunipt-us,  taAen  ;  t< 

a.«aume,  preaumption 
Temper-o,  to    mix,   to  moderate;  at 
temper,  temperatu'-e 

Typ-09,  (Or.)  a  pattern  or  figure }  a* 

prototype 
T'st-ua,  hiirned  :  ascomiustiWe 
Vari-o,  to  change  ;  aa  variai/e 
Vast-o,  to  lay  waste  ;  as  vast,  devastote 
Vige-o,  to  grow  ;  as  vegetable 
■Vireo,  to  be  green;  as  \etdigris,  verdure 


ROOTS. 


SSON   III. 
nasculine,  strony ;  a» 

two  ;  as  comhinc 
to  (JO  ;  CC83-11S,  yielded, 
cuile,  proccAStoii 
<i ;  curs-u3,  a  running ; 
■»u 

I ;  as  fibre 
■1 ,  flBx-u3,  bent ;  as  r«- 

as  fluid 

ak  ;  fract-us,  broken ;  at 

fiinge,  fracture 

ur  ou»     fiis-u3,  poured 

m\,prij,MC,  fustb/e 

;  aa  globu/f 

ain  of  corn  ;  as  graiD^ 

tch ;  hsea-us,  stuck ;  as 

sion 

,  a  boundary  ;  as  limit 

le  ;  as  i/lastriou« 

lit  i  as  luci/er 

nmer ;  as  muUeoA/e 

1/ ,'  as  medicine 

insure  ;  raen»-u3,  meas- 

•Xe,  immmide 

[)ve  ,-  mot-uii,  moved  i  aa 

notion 

I  j  pens  us,  ;Kit(/ ;  as  ex- 

an 

[Aet-\i3,  filled  ,  as  Jupply, 

ice ;  as  preciou* 

as  purf/y 

Mi- ,'   quiesit-us,    asked  ; 
luisit-ua  wtioii  compound- 
ire,  requisition 
as  ruby 

9  ;  as  preserve 
;     as    similar,   reiembta 
1  French) 
;  as  resist 
id ;  as  sonorov* 
ke  ;   sunipt-ua,  taken  ;  at 
sumption 

mix,   to  moderate  i  at 

pLTiiture 

a  pattern  or  figure ;  at 

d ;  ucombaMble 

n(je !  aa  variai/e 

waste  i  as  vast,  devastate 

w ;  as  vegetable 

ten;  as  vtrdi!/ri»,  vetdur* 


lATiir  Ain>  onixK  aoots. 


sot 


lESSOK    IV. 
Ampl-us,  large  ;  as  ample 
Boll)03,  (Or ) on  onion ;  as  bulb,  bulbouj 
Ciip-in,  to  take ;  capt-uf,  taken  ;  (cip-io 
and    eipl-us   wlit-n    c  uniiouiidi'il,)  as  j 
capai/r,  captiiie,  recipient,   receive 
(tlirouijll  ttio  I'rencli) 

Cotyle,  {Qr)a  cavity,  ascotyle<ion 
Ess",  to  he  ;  ens,  entis,  being ;  as  esscn- 
tiat,  nonvniily 

Fac-i(i,  tn  mal,e  ;  fact-us,  made  ;  (fic-io 
uiid  foct-us  wliuu  c.)iiipouu(lud,)  as  fact- 
or, Aenelicent,  perfect 
Germ-en,  germin-ls,  a  bud  or  branch; 

as  germ,  germinate 
Qrat-us,  agreeable  y  as  grati/y 
Ilor-os,  (Gr  )  a  boundary  ;  as  horizon 
Mus-a,  a  song ;  as  amuse 
Nutri-o,  to  nuurtsh;  as  nutriment,  nurse 
Orn-o,  to  deck ;  aa  adorn,  ornamenf 
Plum-a,  a /eat/ter;  as  plumaye 
Ptopig-o,  a  atook  or  shoot;  aa  propagate 
Radix,  radlc-Is,  the  root  i  at  eradicate 
Sol-US,  aione ;  at  Mle,  toUtude 
Termfo-us,  a  boundary ;  at  termlnafe 
Tuber,  a  twtllmg  ;  as/)rotuberant 

LESSON  V. 

Arct-os,  (Or.)  a  bear;  the  north;  at  arctic 

Arc-US,  a  bow ;  as  arch 

Cand-eo,  to  shine,  to  burn ;  as  cand/e, 
moendiary 

Centr-um,  tAe  centre  ;  as  centra/ 

CoLo,  to  cultivate ;  cult-us,  cultivated ; 

as  colony,  culture 
Column-a,  a  pillar ;  as  column 
Crcsc-o,  to  grow  ,-  cret-us,  grown  ;  at 

crescent,  increase,  concrete 
Dict-us,  said  j  as  predict 
Doni-us,  a  house  ;  as  domestic 
Eld-os,  (Qr.)/orwi  j  aa Aa/eido«coj»e, idot 
Fer-o,  to  carry  ;  na  different 
Fin-is,  an  end ;  as  fine,  infinite 
Foli-um,  a  leaf;  as  toUage 
Ingeni-um,  tuit ;  aa  Ingenuity 
Liqu-eo,  to  melt ;  as  liquid  (merce 

Mcrx,  raerc-ls,  merchandize  ;  as  com- 
MInistr-o,  to  serve  ,  as  administer 
Par-eo,  to  appear  ;  ns  apparent       [ent 
Par-io,  to  beget,  to  bring  forth;  aa  par- 
Par-o,  to  make  ready  ;  as  prepare 

Scnnd-o,  to  climh ;  (soond-o,  when  com- 
pounded,) as  descend 
Bci-o,  to  know  ;  as  science 
&i|{Q-ttffl,  a  mark ;  as  tnalgnyicanl 


8it-os,  (Or.)  com ;  at  ^aratlto 

Soci-u3,  a  companion  ;  as  society 

Sol-um,  the  ground  ;  as  soil 

Spcci-o,  to  see  ;  si)oct-u3,  seen ;  as  e»- 

peciu/,  respect 
Trop-«s,  (Or.)  a  turning;  as  trope,  tropic 
Val-eo,  to  be  strong ;  as  prevail 

LESSON  VI. 
Arm-a,  arms ;  as  armour 
Atmos,  (Gr.)  vapour,  breath ;  ai  atmos- 

phere 
Cad-o,  to  fall;  (cid-o  when  compounded,) 

ca3-u3,/a/te«  ;  as  cadence,  accident, 

casuat 

Jus,  jur-is,  right,  law ;  as  justice,  injury 
Minuo,  to  lessen  ;  minut-us,  lessened  ; 

as  diminish,  minute 
Priv-o,  to  take  away  ;  at  deprive 
St-o,  stat-um,  to  stand ;  staos,  standing ; 

as  station,  distance 
Vigor,  strength  ;  at  vigorou* 

LESSON  VI continued. 

Claud-o,  to  shut ;  clausus,  sAut ;  (clud-o 
and  clus-us  when  compounded,)  at 
clause,  exclude,  exclusive,  enclott 

Omni-8,  all ;  as  omuipresence 

PapiUo,  papllion-is,  a  butterfly ;  at  pa» 
pilionoceoKS,  pavilion 

Plan-ao,  (Or.)  to  wander ;  as  planet 

Pilm-us,  first ;  as  primitive,  ptlacipal 

Iladi-us,  a  ray ;  as  radiont 

Regul-a,  a  rule  ;  as  regular 

Splend-eo,  to  shine  ;  as  splendour 

Umbr-a,  o  shade  ;  as  umbre//a 

Veh-o,  to  carry  ;  as  vehicle,  convey 


LESSON  vn. 

Dot-OS,  (Gr.)  given  ;  as  anecdote 
Genus,  gener-is   a  kind  or   race;  at 
generat 

Lcg-o,  to  read,  to  gather  ;  lect-us,  read, 
gathered ;  as  legibte,  co/lege,  lecture, 
co/lcct 

Mamm-a,  a  breast ;  at  mammalia,  mam- 
m;/erou* 

Micr-os,  (Gr.)  smaW ;  as  microscope 
Pecu!i-uni,    private    property ;    (from 

pecus,  cattle  ;)  us  peculiar 
Plen-us,/u//;  as  plenitude,  plenty 
Prob-o,  to  prove  ;  as  pmbatte,  approve 
Scop-c-o,  (Gr  )  to  see ;  as  rc/eacoix) 
Sequ-nr,   to  follow  i    »ecut-us,  honing 
followed  I  as  sequet,  /yersecute,  pur- 
sue (through  the  French) 

Zoo-n,  (Gr.)  on  onimat;  at  xoology 


€: 


-^^ 


rr~- 


,1  i*.mmy'm\'s\t-y^ 


'308 


LATIN    AND  GUFJEK    K00T8. 


LESSON   VIU. 
JV.(|U-us,  equal  \  as  cquiUi^y 
Clin-u,  to  Lend  ;  as  incline 
llul)-oo,  to  have  ;   liabit-us,  lind  ;   (liih- 

to  Uiiil  liabit-iis  wlicu  cumiHmiiili;il,)  ua 

j'nliabit,  f a-liibit 
llom-o,  a  man  ;  as  homicide,  human 
Jlir-or,  lo  wonder  ;  as  adm'W'i 
rruas-us,  prfsxcd  ;  as  o/H""'--^ 
KoiT-ii,  <o  ru/e  ;  as  region,  iv%ent 
Vert-o,  /o   <""!  ;  vcis-us,   tamed ;  as 

co/iviiit,  (/ivui-jiV// 

Li;?;?ON   IX. 
Alter-mis,  <At  other  of  two;  as  alternate 
Avt-o,  «oy;<  ,•  as  ai/apt 
Ccl-o,  <o  hide  ;  as  co;iceal 
Extor,  oi(((tv(rrf  ;  cxtrem-us,  </j«   last; 

as  oxtoi-Mrt/,  i-'xtivui/ii/ 
Ocr-i),  /o   carri/ ;  gcst-us,   carried  ;  as 

bclligaent,  (i/yest 
Grameii,  gramin-ia,  ffra^s  ,-  as  gramiiii- 

vorous 
Past-US, /e<i  ;  as  pastiyre 
Ktct-u9,  ritjht,  atraiylit ;  as  divcct 
Kuuieii,  rumiii-ia,  the  cud;  as  ruminn<e 
Sagus,  sasax,  sagac-is,  wise  ;   aa  sage, 

siviiicity 
Stru-o,  to   build;  struct-us,  built;   as 

destroy,  structure 
log-o,  to  cover  ;  tect-us,  covered  ;  as 

tegunie7if,  ;j;'oti.'ot 
Tcrr-co,  tofriijhten  ;  as  ten-i/y 
Vaci-o,  fo   (10  ;  V!is-us,  ffonc  ;  as  waile, 

t'jivado,  jVivasi'oii 
Vinc-o,  to  conquer  ;  vict-us,  conquered ; 

as  invincible,  \iclim 
Vor-o,  to  devour ;  as  voracious 

LESSON   X. 
Car-US,  dear;  as  cares?,  clicrM,  (through 

tin;  Fr<Mich) 
Caut-us,  iinrtj  ;  as  precaution 
Ilaust-us,  drau-n,  as  cj;hau3t 
Iili-os,  (Gr.)  private,  peculiar  ;  as  idiot 
Puiig-n,  to  sting  ;  puuct-um,  a  point ; 

aspungt««,  puiictua/ 
Soiiti-o,  to  feel ;  seus-u3,  felt ;  as  dis- 
sent, seiimble 
Ven-lo,  to    come;  veiit-us,  come;  as 
convcnn,  aJvcut 


w^mix  XI. 

Bi-3,  twice  ;  M  Uprit 

Caput,  cupll-ln,  ///(■   hnul  ;   (dput  anil 

cipil-is,  wliuu  cdiiipiuiiiiliil,)  Mi  capitd/ 

7;rt'cip/ce 
Curci,carM-l3,y/('s/t ;  ui)Ottnili.ioroi(s,car- 

natiun 

0  r:\il-inr,  to  f/o  ,•  uniil-itx,  n  utrp  ;  prcs?- 
\\A,h(tviniHlon«  ;  un  (/cgraac,  giaduu/, 
;/rogrfH8 

Mult-us,  manij  y  iiH  nuiltl<Hde 
Numer-uH,  numlnr  i  an  /(inunii;Mi/e 
I'lS,  piil-lrf,  the  foot  I  aN  [K'fir.ilrirw, 

jmpedt! 
riic-o,  lo  fold  j  n*  »'mplliv(^',  mulli\>\y 
Quatu(ir,./'oi(r  (  nn  (pmrltr,  ipiadruy.rii 
Uep-ii,  t^)  creep  ;  an  i'ipt//c 
Turp-co,  tu  be  hinumbcd ;  as  tdrp/ii 

LKSSON  Xll. 

Ccrn-o,  tn  nift,  to  judi/r  ;  crct-us,  nifled, 
judyed;  as  i/(,vci'i  ii,  (.'o/icci'ii,  i/i.tcrclio» 
Furm-a,  a  form  iir  nhapv  j  aH  ^runsfurm 
llod-os,  (Ur.)  (I  Willi  i  an  jirriiA 
Ir-a,  anijcr  ;  as  imscililr,  it'ilate' 
Nuiici-o,  to  till ;  HK^ii'OiiiiUlicu 
01)scur-uM,  dark- ;  a*  (ilmi'uru 
Pciid-i-'o,  to  hfinij  !  pi'iifi-ui<,  hunij ;   ns 

dtpeiid,  siiNpiMiKi' 
Pi'st-i.s,  II  pliiijue  i  an  pcKll/crtre 
Put-o,  lo  neel,- 1  pitlt-iiH,  miuyht ;  as  rip- 

pct/7(',  pi  llldJii 
Pliyt-on,  ((Jr.)  a  jilant  i  a«  »oopli>tc 

1  Praid-a,  ;)/u/i(i»r  /  mm  (/cpri'diKioii,  prey 
I  Propri-us,  one'n  uwu  ;  an  n/ipropria/e 
I      propur/^ 

Quifs,  (luiol-ln,  rent ;  an  (pil''t 
Bcc-o,  tu  cut  I  vccl-UH,  ('(((  (  as  tceanf, 
I      iusi'Cl 
Tot-US,  the  whole  i  u*  Mul 
Uiid-a,a  wave  ;  m ub\iMinncc,WK\ulat» 

I  5Iyri-os,  (Or.)  vutnbertinii  i  as  myriad 
j  Odnr,  smell  I  an  uddur,  vi\Mi,liroui> 
I  Tom-e,  (Or  )(ii:ulliii!l;  an  alum,  epiUim* 
i  Tric-iL',  an  imindimeut  ;  an  r,rtrli'(i/c 
1  Vulg-un,  the  v.ummon  people  ;  as  vulgfi* 
I      djvulgo 


SECTION  II.— Paiit  T. 

T^otu...  i,cnf  the  tide  :  as  cstuarv  ,  Ai,g-o,  auxl,  to  ver,  an  mmsh,nn^\ous 
Ager  afield  ;  as  ugncu«»re  [tfon  Arch-f,  (Ur  )  ,,,M'rrj,/,i.  iii  ;  i";;';-"".  " 
Ag-o,  to  do  ;  act-us,dor,e  ;  as  ag  »r,  ac-  _ ,^      ,_      .  _^  _,^ 

raiplTabct     *^  '  Bai-bur-u-,  «<,..,V«  ,  a.  larb.rum 


!•». 


I.WHON    XI. 

Ih,  ///(■   liritil  ;  (riput  and 

//c«/»;  «iioariili;oi'ou«,c;ir- 

fo  (  Kriid-Hi",  n  ntrp  ;  (tross- 
(/uiid  i  UH  (/('Hi'uUf,  gniJuu/, 

uiiiliir  I  IV*  intwmvrdhle 
tlif  J'imt  ;  IIH   lii'(l('.<t<;ia)i, 

d  I  M  im\>\\<'iUr,  jiiiilli\<^y 
r  I  IIS  (iimrirr,  iniiulruy/((i 

c  ln'HumlifU  i  iia  tdiimi 

LICSSON    XII. 

''t,ti)jii(l(ir  I  t'M'n!>,i>i/lfd, 
i/(.«i;ii  <i,  coHci'i'ii,  i/isciiHioM 
iin  iir  xhai'f  i  iw  translorm 
I  It  wilt;  I  UK  /icr/'iiil 

(//,■  ii«;)i'Oiiiiiii\i;u 

irk ;  iiH  (ilmt'lil'o 

//niif/i  jii'iis-UM,  hiivij ;   as 

!ji|M!nKi) 

(i/i/c  (  iiK  \w*l\lfnre 

<■  I  pi  ilt-im,  HiniijIU  i  us  rt/j- 

il/IXI 

'.)ii  lilinil  I  H'<  »rtf)pli>te 
»(/()'  y  art  (/cpi'i'diUiod,  prey 
'iii'n  uivu  I  M  rt/)i>r(iprla<e 

■U,  rent ;  iih  ipili't 

t )  vccl-iiK,  i'i(( ;  n«  secanf, 

luAo/e  ;  ii«  t<ilfi/ 

ve  I M  ubiimttuier,  utulii/a(« 


'.)»ii(wi/«i7'  '.f  ;  lis  myriad 
)  im  luliiur,  vi\M(lrniiti» 
)iii:iitliii!ii  iiH(il"ni,c/)(t'>mi» 
iiiinilimcnt  ;  M  r.HvW.atc 
rummtin  liciiple  ;  us  vulbvj* 


T. 

,  III  vf.ri  n*  m\f(\M!ik,nny\oii» 
•  )  tiiiviiinniiit  I  iiiili-oii,  a 

I  JII«»llll'l'llJ/,  MVhilll't 

ml  j  n*  ui'l[/i'i'i(i/,  iw  rt 
aavnje ;  »»  Imi'liinidd 


liATlN   AND   GRKEK   K0OT8. 


309 


Ccl3-U3,  hi(jh  ;  as  cxccUcnce 
Cciit-uin,  a  hunilred  ;  M  century 
ChiU'-is,  (<!'•)  Inve  ;  ixa  cliurify 
Clicir,  ((ii'.)  the   hand;  m  cliiturycnn, 

wUeiicu  surgeon 
Civ-i?,  o  citizen ;  as  civilize 
Coni-u,  a  horn  ;  us  corn,  cornet 
l)ainn-uu),  toss  ;  a8  ciuiii«(/e,  iniciamify 
Delici-se,  deliijht ;  as  iMicatc 
Dospot-es,  (Gr.)  a  mnxter  ;  as  despotic 
Demo,  to  milidiie  ;  doniinus,  a  master ; 

as  ilonii)iiVj/i,  domain 
Dur-us,  hard ;  as  cjidure 
Equ-U8,  a  horse  ;  as  i^qacstrian,  equip 
Erg-on,  (Gr.),  a  work  ;  as  cnvrjxy 
Err-o,  to  wander ;  as  error,  aierra^ion 
Facil-is,  easi/  ;  as  fucili^i/,  difficult 
Fate-or,  to  own  ;  fass-us,  hiwimj  owned; 
(&te-(u-  and  fess-us  wlieii  coiupouudcd,) 
as  ro  •!     :3,  ;;rofessf;r 
Fertil-is, 77i(!7/«/,-  as  fertilise 
Fil-uu),  a  fhread  ;  as  file,  filament 
Flict-us,  dashed  or  struck ;  as  conflict 
Flos,  flor-is,  ajlowcr ;  as  Roval,  Hom-ish 
Foi't-is,  strou(j  ;  as  ioviifij 
Oi",  (Gr.)  the  earth ;  as  geology 
Glaci-es,  ice ;  as  glacier 
Grai)li-n,   (fir.)  to   write  ;    graph-f,  a 

description ;  as  r/eograplii/ 
IIosp('.«,  h,).=pit-is,   a  ijucst ;  as  ho=pit- 
alile,  hospital  j^,-,.^„n 

lens,  yoimj  ;  ituni,  to  ijo  ;  as  transient, 
Imper-o,  t(j  command ;  as  iniperw/,  cm- 
Infra,  beneath  ;  as  inferior  [jieror 

Insi'.l-a,  an  island;  as /peninsula 
Intra,  within;  as  internal 
Junct-u3,^otncd ;  as  junction 
Lat-us,  carried ;  as  translate,  relation 
Leo,  a  lion  ;  as  leopard 
Lcv-o,  to  raise  ;  as  elevate,  lever 
Lig-o,  to  bind ;  aa  oftllgo,  religion 
Lingu-a,  rt  tonyue  ;  linguist,  langunyc 
Log-09,  (Gr.)  a  word,  discrijition  ;  as 
joology 

Meohan-P,  (Or.)  a  contrivance ;  as  ma-  ! 

chine,  ineclianic  i 

Maglster,  a  master ;  as  mngistrrtte  j 

Jlede-ur,  to  heal,  to  cure ;  as  remedy  ! 
Medi-us,   middle;    as   Mcdlterrrmenn,  i 

immediate  j 

Sliser,  it'rctcAei?;  asmiseri-iiic    [nii.^sion  '' 
Mitt-(),  /n  .sv'jj// ;  uiis.-'-us,  stnt  ;  .an  remit 
Mod-us,  a    manner,   a    measure ;    as 

mode/,  ni(«lerritc 
llon-o.s,  (Gi-.)  atone  ;  as  monarch 
Mons,   mont-is,  a  mountain  ;  us  /iru- 

tsviuiory 


Nav-is,  a  ship  ;  as  navy,  mmgatc 
Origo,  origin-is,  the  beijinniiKj;  as  origin 
I'elag-us,  t/)e  sea  ;  lus  ArehiiicUujo 
I'ejl-o,   to  ilrFT'e  ;   puls-us,    driven  ;  as 

compel,  impulse 
riiainomai,  (Gr.)  to  appear;  as   phe- 
nomenon 

Phcmi,  (Gr.)  to  speak ;  as  /irophet,  em- 
phasis 

I'hys-is,  (Or.)  nature  ;  as  physician 

Plaud-o,  to  clap  the  hands,  to   vraise  ; 

plaus-us,  praised;    as   a^^pl.iud,   ap- 

plause,  explosion 
Plex-us,  t(M>te'/,  woven;  as  complexion 
Popul-us,  the  people  ;  as  populous 
Port-US,  a  harbour  ;  as  sea-port 
Poss-um,  to  be  able  ;  as  possible    [cate 
Prec-or,  to  pray  ,  as  precari<jns,(ieprc- 
Pre8l)ys,  (Or.)  old ;  presbyter-os,  elder  ; 

as  preshyierian  ( pahUsh 

Public-o,  to  make  known  ;  as  i)ublic, 
Pyr,  (Gr.)  Jire  ;  as  pyramifi,  empyrean 
Rap-io,  to  carry  off;  rapt-us,  carried 

off,  as  rajiiit,  rapture  i^^ 

Rc-s,  a  thing,  the  state  ;  as  Kal,  repub- 
Rupt-us,  broken  ;  as  zrruption 
.Sali-o,  to  leap  ;  salt-us,  /eo;7ed ;  <sili  o 

and   sult-us   when   compounded,)   aa 

salient,  assault,  resilient,  jjisult 
Sati.<,  ennuyh  ,  as  sati^i/(/ 

Scind-o,  to  cut ;  sciss-ua,  cut;  as  rescind, 

scissors 

Sculpt-us,  carved;  as  sculpture 
Scd-eo,  to  sit  ;  I'.sid-oo,  when  compound- 
ed,) sess-us,  sat ;  as  sedentary,  reside, 
session 

Ser-o,  to  knit  or  join  ;  scrt-us  Joined ; 
a.s  insert,  desert 

Spati-um,  space  ;  as  spaciou.s 

.Statu-o,  to  set  up,  to  appoint ;  (stitu-o 
when  compouiuled,)  as  statue,  institu- 
tion 

Stcll-o,  (Or.)  to  send ;  us  apostle 
Stnng-o,  to  bind  ;  strict-us,  bound  ;  as 

^tstringent,  district 
Snmm-us,  the  hiylitst ;  as  summit 
Terr-a,  the  earth ;  as  territory,  inter 
Tolcr-o,  to  bear  ;  as  tolerable 
T(irr-co,  to  parch;   to.st-us,   parched; 

as  torr«/,  torrent,  toa.st 
Trah-o,  to  draw  ;  tract-us,  drawn  ;  as 

.■!n/;trah('nJ,  e rtr;ict 
Tri!iu-o,  to  bestow  ;  as  ilistnhute,  trllmt- 
l  rl>-:i,  a  city  ;  a.-i  siibuy\ki,  urbane   [ary 
Va!l-nm,  a  trench  ;  as  interval 
Vul.-i-U3,;;i//icd;  as  convulsion 
Vi-a,  n  way  ,  as  previous,  viiu/ttcl 
Vulcan-us,  the  god  of  smiths;  as  volcano 


HALIFAX,  Nk 


'ff" 


\\\ 


\'\      ! 


I        ' 


>■#■ 


t\i; 


i    ■' 


810 


/ 


ftATIX   AMD  GREBK   ROOTS. 


SECTION  IL— Paet  IL 


Ajjil-is,  nimble,  as  agili/// 

Angel-OS,  (Gr.)  a  messenger  ;  as  nngel, 

eMingi'li.^t 
Asphaluos,  (Or.)  bitumen,  pitch  ,   as 

Asphulltfrx  [Imse 

Baa-is,  (Or.)'Ae  /oo<  ;  as  basement,  de- 
■.Cori)-u9,  corpar-is,  the  body  ;  as  corpse, 

cuiporea^ 
Curv-ua  ;  crooked ,  as  curva/ure     [ble 
Crux,  cruc-is,a  croa»  ;  an  cruci/i/,  cruci- 
Baimou,  (Gr.)  a  spirit ;  as  demontoc 
Cens-us,  thick  i  as  condense 
Slsc-o,  to  learn  ;  as  discipte 
Doc-eo,  to  teach  y  doct-us,  taught ;  as 

doci'/e,  doctrine 
Fatig-o,  to  tire  ;  as  tndefatigab/e 
Ferox,feroc-is,  crue/,  as  ferocious,  fierce 
Ilieres,  h(ered-is,  an  heir;  as  hereditorj/ 
Horr-eo,  to  dread  ;  as  \wtTible 
Liber,//-ee ,-  as  liberty,  deliver 


Litcr-a,  a  letter ;  as  litora/ 
Luxu-s,  exr.eg.i ;  us  luxuriant 
Miles,  uiilit-is,  a  .toldier  ;  as  military 
Noc-co,  to  hurt ;  nocu-us,  hurtful ;  n 

j'nuocent,  noxious  [faetory 

Ol-eo,  to  I/row,  to  smell ;  as  altiiUsh,  ol- 
Pati-or,  to  »x{ff'er ,  pass-us,  having  tuf- 

Jered ;  aa  iMitience,  compassion 
Ku-o,  to  rush ;  as  rutn 
Saccr,  sacred  i  as  sacri^ce,  consecratt 
Sepult-us,  buried ;  as  sepulcAre 

Stup^o,  to  be  benumbed,  amaxed ;  u 

stupid,  atapendous 
Suad-eo,  to  advise  ;  suas-us,  advitei  ; 

as  (/isBuade,  persuasive 

Tent-o,  to  try  ;  as  attempt 

Viv-o,  to  live  i  vict-us,  food ;  as  »ur- 

vive,  victua/« 
Vol-o,  to  will,  to  wish  ;  as  voluntary 
Vot-us,  having  vowedi  ns  votary,  ifevota 


SECTION  II.— Pabt  in. 


Alt-US,  high ;  as  exalt 
Bell-um,  war  ,■  as  rebel 
Bene,  well  j  as  benevolent 
Bibl-os,  (Or: )  a  book  ,-  as  Bible 
Fest-us,  ,;oy/ut ,-  as  feast,  festiui/ 


Lin-um,  Jlax  ;  as  linen 
Magn-us,  nreat,  as  magnf^y 
Niger,  bleuk  ;  ai  negro 
Norm-a,  a  rule  i  as  enormoue 
Septem,  aet;eny  as  September,  teptemia/ 


SECTION  n.— paet  rv. 


Adelph-08,  (Gr  )  a  brother ;  as  PhtU- 

delphta 
AUel-on,  (Gr.)  one  another ;  as  parallel 
Ann-us,  a  year ,  as  annuo/ 
Arg-03,  (Or.)  laxy,  idle  ;  as  /etAargy 
Articul-us,  a  little  joint ;  as  articulate 
AuBter,  the  south ;  as  Austratia 
Bi-03,  (Or.)  life  ;  as  amphibious 
Decent,  ten ;  as  December,  deeima 
I>lgn-us,  worthy  ,-  as  dignl/y,  condign 
Bxperi-or,  to  try;  expert-us,  tried;  as 

experience,  exjiert. 
Fugi-o,  to  fly ;  as  fugitti>e,  refuge 
Fulg-eo,  to  shine ;  as  refulgent 
Grand-ls,  great ;  as  grandeur 
Glyph-o,  (Or.)  to  carve;  as  Areroglyphic 
IIicr-08,  (Or.)  sacred ;  as  hierarcAy 

—^"^   •'"?   •  ''■  •/  "/ '  !    •"■  .*-*.. 

Leth-e,  (Qr.)  forgetfulness ,  as  lethori/y 
Mar-e,  the  sea  ,  as  marine 
Mert-on,  (Gr.)  a  meature ;  as  metre, 
•ymsMtry 


Migr-o,  to  remove  from  ont  plaet  to 
another ;  aa  emigrate 

Narr-o,  to  tell ,-  as  narrative 

Ordo,  ordin-is,  order,  law ;  extraordU 

nary,  ordain 
Pand-o,  to  spread ;  pans-us  or  pass-us, 

spread ;  as  expand,  expanse,  comrass 
Pax,  pac-is,  peace  ;  as  paci/{c 
Penetr-o,  to  pierce ;  as  penetrate 
Plor-o,  to  bewail ;  as  deplore,  explore 
Poen-a,  punt«Ament ;  as  pena/ty 
Prodigi-um,  a  wonder ;  as  prodigious 
Rar-us,  tAtn,  scarce  ;  as  rarefy,  rarity 
Sap-io,  to  taste,  to  be  wise ;  as  sap,  tn- 

sipid,  savoury,  sapient 
Serjw),  to  creep  ;  as  serpent     [sinuous 
Sinu-s,  tAe  bosom,  a  bay  ;  as  in  sinuate, 
Sylv-a,  a  wood;  as  sylvan,  Pennsylvania 
Tirn-eo,  zu  fear  ;  aa  iitiu'u 
Trud-o,  to  thrust ;  trus-us,  thrust ;  as 

intruile,  oitruiion 
Vrg-eo,  to  press  on  ;  as  urgent 
V«a£a-uix),  poison ;  as  venonuius 


r ;  as  Mteral 

I ;  113  luxuriant 

a  noldier  ;  as  military 

'/ ;  nocu-U3,  hurtful ;  a 

ixiou*  [factorp 

,  to  smell ;  as  abolish,  ol< 

lir ,  pass-US,  having  tuf- 

ttience,  compasiion 

;  01  rutn 

i  as  sacri^ee,  eonsecni<« 

ied ;  as  scpulcArc 

benumbed,  amaxed  i  u 
cndous 

dvise  ;  suas-us,  aduitei  ; 
perauaaive 
;  as  aftempt 

;  vict-us,  food ;  as  lur- 
s 

to  wish  I  as  voluntary 
I  vowedi  M  votary,  i<evot« 


;  as  linen 

It,  as  magnt/V 

as  negro 

e  i  as  enormous 

;  as  September,  septeimictf 


iove  from  one  place  to 

!  emigrate 

! ;  as  narrative 

,  order,  law  ;  extraotil- 

I 

read;  pans-us  orpass-us, 

exp&ni,  expanse,  comrasa 

•,ace  i  as  pacj/tc 

ierce ;  as  penetrate 

ittil  j  as  deplore,  explora 

Ament ,-  as  penalty 

wonder ;  as  prodigious 

scarce  ;  as  rare/y,  rarity 

■t,  to  be  wise ;  us  sap,  >n> 

iry,  sapient 

tp  ;  as  serpent     [sinuouj 

sort),  a  bay  ;  as  insinuate, 

'.)  as  sylvan,  Pennsylvania 

ir  ;  aa  iimid 

'U.H  ;  trus-us,  thrust  j  at 

;rujion 

•ss  on  ;  as  urgent 

iton:  M  veutfBMrus 


Agon,  (Gr.)  a  contest ,-  ns  .iKony,  an- 
Camp-UE,  a  plain;  as  enaiuii)   (^agonist 
Chol-f,  (Gr.)  bile,  amjer ;   as  melan- 
chol^,  choleric 

Cit-o,  to  rouse,  to  summon ;  as  excite, 
citation 

Clam-o,  to  cry  out,  to  call;  as  pro- 
claim, recliiim 

Clar-us,  clear  ;  as  clarify,  declare 

Coquo,  to  boili  coct-us,  boiled:  as 
cook,  decoction 

Cor,  cord-is,  the  heart ;  as  cordlo/,  record 

Cratros,  (Gr.)  »tre»iytA,yot)ernment ;  as 
theocracy,  autocrat 

Deuter-08,(Gr.)  second,  as  Deuteronomy 
Em-o,  to  buy  ;  empt-us,  boufjht :  as  re- 
deem, exempt 

Fat-um,  a  decree,  death  ;  at  ftte,  fata^ 
Fid-o,  to  trust  i  as  conMo 
Fili-us,  a  son  i  as  filial 
Firm-us,  strong ;  as  confirm 
Fors,  fort-is,  chance ;   as   miifortune, 
fortuitous 

Frons,  front-is,  the  forehead ;  as  fron- 
tier, frontis;)iece 
Gign-o,  to  beget;  geniUus,  begotten; 

as  progeny,  genial 
Qiex,  greg-is,  a  flock ;  as  gregariou», 

congregation 
Hort-or,  to  advise ;  as  exhort 
Host-is,  an  enemy ;  as  liost,  hosti/e 
Humil-is,  low  ;  as  humility,  humble 
Jubilo,  to  shout  ;  as  jubilee 
Lu-o,  to  wash ;  as  ablation 
Mand-o,  to  bid ;  as  command 
Melan,  (Gr.)  black ;  as  melanc*o/y 
Memor,  mindful ;  as  commemorote 


LATIN   AND   QRHEK   BOOTS. 
SECTION   III. 


811 


Mcs-os,  (Or.)  the  middle  ;  as  Mesopota- 

7nia 

Mon-en,  to  warn  ,    monit-us,  warned  : 

as  monument,  admonition 
Mors,  mort-is,  death  ;  as  imraoTtal 
Mos,  mor-is,  a  manner  ;  as  moral 
Octo,  eight ;  as  OctoAer 
Opus,  oiKr-is,  a  work ;  as  operation 
Pi-o,  to  appease  by  sacrifice  ;  as  expiate 
Pi-us,  devout,  godly  ;  as  piety,  ijnpiou* 
Ptenit-et,  to  repent ;  as  penitent,  repent 
Poi-eo,  (Gr.)  to  do,  to  make;  as  poem 
Polluo,  to  dffile  ;  pollut-us,  defiled ;  aa 

pollute 
Poster-US,  coming  after  ;  as  posterity 
Potamnjs,  (Gr.)  o  riner  ;  as  JMetopo- 

tamia,  Ai/v'oimtamus 
Pract-08,  (Gr.)  done  ;  as  impracticoft/e 
Puni-o,  to  punish  ;  as  impunity,  punisA 
Put-o,  tn  prune,  to  think ;  as  amputate 

djjpu'e 

Salv-us,  safe ;  as  salvation 
Sanct-UB,  holy  ;  as  sanctuory,  i«int 
Sparg-o,   to   scatter;    spars-us,   scat- 
tered ;  as  spray,  disperse 
Sper-o,  to  hope  ;  as  desperate,  despair 
Spir-o,  to  breathe ;  as  inspire,  spirit 
Stirps,  tAe  trunk  of  a  tree ;  as  extirpate 
Tabern-a,  a  tent ;  as  tabernae/e,  tavern 
Test-is,  a  witness  ;  as  testimony,  protest 
Trem-o,  to  shake  with  fear ;  as  trem- 

ulous,  tremWe 
Turba,  a  crowd ;  as  disturb 
Van-us,  empty,  futile  ;  as  vain,  ranis* 
Vest-is,  a  garment ;  as  vestment,  invest 
Volv-o,  to  roll;  volut-us,  rolled ;  aa  in- 
volve,  revolution 


SECTION  IV. 

Amlc-UB,  o/riend;  Mntalcable 
Aqu-a,  wiater  ;  as  aquatic  [ment 

Argu-o,  to  reason,  to  prove ;  as  argu- 
Bon-us,  good  ;  as  bounty 
Bull-a,  a  bubble  of  water ;  as  boll,  ebull- 
Calcul-us,  a  pebble ;  as  calculate     [ition 
Cred-o,  to  believe,  to  trust ;  crcditus 

trusted;  as  creed,  creditor 
Crimen,  crimin-ls,  a  charge  or  aeeusa- 

tjon ;  as  criminal 
C(k)yllnd^,  to  roll ;  as  cylinder     (debt 
Deb-oo,  to  owe  ;  debit-us,  due  ;  as  debit, 
Hn,  to  (Jive,  dat-m,  given  ;  (dit-uswlien 

compounded,)  as  do,  datire ,  addition 
Fall-o,  to  deceive;  falsus,  deceitful;  as 

falli6/e,  faUeAood 
Fut-aa,  kunfftr ;  w  faasitie 


Fing-o,  to  feign;  flct-us, /eiyned;  aa 
ft'ign,  fiction 

Fraus,  fraud-is,  deceit ;  as  defraud 

Frug-es,  grain ;  as  frugat 

Gigas,  gigant-is,  a  giant ;  as  gigantic 

Oust-o,  to  taste  ;  as  disgust 

Miscco,  to  mingle ;  mixt-us,  mingled  i 

as  promiscuous,  mixture 
Monstr-o,  to   show;   as   demonstrote. 

n  onstrous  ' 

Odi-um,  hatrid ;  na  odious 
Oik-03,  (Gr.)  a  house  ;  as  economy 
Opt-o,  to  wish,  to  choose ;  as  option. 
Par,  ei/ual ;  as  panV//,  pair  [^rfopt 

Pauper,  poor  ;  as  pauperism,  poverty 
i'iug-o,  to  paint;  pict-us,  painteUfU 

pif  ment,  picture  ' 


^^fmmmm 


812 


/•^ 


■>5 

r  ■ 


LATIN    AND   GREEK    ROOTS. 


Place-o,  to  pleane  ;  as  placiii 
Prehencl-o,  to  seize  ;  pri-IienB-us,  seized  ; 
■    aa  n/jprehcml,  roraprphensiort 
Sitii-ex,  old  i   senior,  uider  ;  as  senate, 
"    seiiioriiy 

Sorj,  sort-is,  a  /ot  ;  as  sort,  a.?3ort 
Bi>onil-eo,  to  promise  ;  spons-us, prom- 
ued ;  as  corrc!ii)oud,  respouse 


Stipul-a,  a  blade  oj  corn  ;  M  stipulart 
Tax-is,  (Or.)  em  order,  regulation  >  u 

tax,  si/ntiix 
Tort-US,  Iwisled  ;  as  (/j'stort 
Vag-or,  t9  tvandcr ;  as  vague,  extrav- 

iigunt 
Vent-us,  the  wind ;  as  vent,  ventiVate 
Vi<l-uo,  to  bereave  ;  as  void,  widow 


SECTION  V. 


Acu-o,  to  sharpen ;  acut-us,  sharpened ; 

as  acute 
Agit-o,  to  drive,  to  stimulate  ;  as  agi- 
tate, cogitate 
Am-o,  to  love  ,■  as  ami'ai/e 
Angul-ua,  a  corner  ;  as  triangle 
Arc-eo,  (erc-eo,  when  comiiounded,)  to 

drive  ,  as  coerce,  exercise 
Brev-i»,  short ;  as  brief,  brevity 
ISyss-os,  (Qr.)  bottom,  depth  ;  aa  abyss 
Cannabis,  hemp  ,■  as  canvass 
Cliron-os,  (Qr. )  time  ;  as  chronowieter 
Cras,  to-morrow  ;  as  procrastjnflite 
Cumul-us,  a  heap  ;  as  accumulate 
itetcrior,  worse  ;  as  deteriorate 
Dexter,  riyhf-handed  ;  as  doxterou* 
Dlcat-us,  a»»iijrnerf;  osrfedicate,  indicate 
Di-es,  a  day;  aa  dia/,  diary 
Eg-eo,  to  need;  as  exigence 
Ela-o,  (Or.)  to  drive  ;  as  elastic 
Ethn-os,  (Or.)  a  nation  ;  as  ethnarcA, 

heathen 
Fatu-u3,/oo/jsA;  as  infatuated 
I'or-o,  to  pierce  j  as  perforate 
Grav-ia,  heavy  ;  as  gravity 
_Impetu-B,  an  assault ;  as  impetuou* 
Laps-U9,  having  slidden ,-  us  relapse 
Liber,  o  book  ;  as  library 
Ligu-um,  joood  ;  as  ligneous 
,Linqu-o,  to  leave  ;  lict-us,  le/t ;  as  re- 

linquisA,  relict 
LithHDn,  «  stone  ;  as  lithoffra/jAy,  (Qr.) 
Marg-o,  margin-is,  o  border,  or  brink ; 

as  margin 
Merg-o,  to  plunge  ;  mers-us,  plunged; 
.  as  emerge,  t^Hiuersion 
Hini-um,  red  earth  ;  as  niiniaf«re 
,^erv-ua,  a  sinew  i  aa  nerve,  enervate 
Nom-os,  (Gr.)  a  law  ;  as  economy 
Not-UMi  known  :  aa  notorious 
Orgaii-on  (Qr.)  an  instrument  j  as  or- 


Pars,  parf-ls,  a  part,  or  party ;  as  par- 

WcipatR,  ])artirt< 
Path-ofl,  (Or.)/ee/tn!7;  as  ,iy»/ipathy 
Pericul-um,  danger,  trial ;  as  peril 
Philos,  (Qr.)  a  friend;  as  philo,?o;)Aer 
Pous,  pod-09,  (Gr.)  the  foot  ,■  as  poly- 

pus,  ant  J  po<Ies 
Prompt-iis,  ready ;  as  prompt 
Prot-08,  (Qr.)  ^r.'it ;  as  prototy;)* 
I'utr-is,  rotten  ;  as  putriti 
Rad-o,  to  scrape  ;  ras-us,  scraped;  as 

airade,  rasor 

Ranc-eo,  to  be  stale  ;  as  rancid,  rank 
Ratio,  reason  ;  as  rational 
Rig-eo,  to  be  stijjf;  as  rigid,  rigoro«.» 
Rol>-ur,  robor-is,  strength;  as   I'obust, 

corroborate 
Rod-o,  to  gnaw ;  ros-us,  gnawed  ;  ai 
corrode,  corrosion  [rura/ 

Rus,  rur-is,  th*    country ;    as  ruiitta, 
Sanguis,  blood ;  as  sanguinary 
San-uB,  sound  ;  aa  insane 
Servi-o,  to  serve ,  as  serviie,  service 
Sol,  the  sun  ;  as  solar  [aolat* 

Sol-or,  to  comfort;  as  solace,  discon- 
Soph-os,  (Qr.)  w'tse  ;  as  philoaoi>\\y 
Stem-a,  (Gr.)  a  placing ;  as  .system 
Stere-os,  (Gr.)  solid,  firm  ;  as  stereoty;je 
Stingu-o,  to  quench  ;  stinct-us,  quench- 
ed ;  as  extingu.?iA,  extinct 

Surg-o,  to  rise  ;  surrect-us,  risen  ;  as 

surge,  resurrection,  resource 
Syl-e,  (Gr.)  plunder  ;  as  asylum 
Techn-F,  (Gr.)  art ;  Rs  technical 
Tempus,  teijjpor-is,  time  ;  as  temporary 
Xing-o,    to     dip,     to    slain ;    tinct-us, 

stained  ;  as  lingt',  tincture,  tint 
Tropid-us,  fearful ;  as  intrejua 
Vac-o,  to  be  empty  ;  aa  vacant,  vacation 
Velox,  veloc-i.-*,  sii'ift ;  as  velocity 
Vermis,- a  ivorm  ;  as  vermin,  vermi/ion 
Vigil,  u»«t(;/;/«t;  as  vigilant 
Vit-o,  to  shun;  as  inevit<i6/«      « 


■•fe« 


THE  END. 

HAt-iFAX,  N,  ^ 


iOT3. 


■■■J 


ode  oj  corn  ;  m  stlpula(« 
in  order,  regulation  j  u 

ed  ;  as  (;),?tort 

ander  ;  as  vague,  extrav- 

uind ;  as  vent,  \enUlate 
'eave  ;  as  void,  widow 


a  part,  or  party ;  ag  par- 
xtial 

I  feeling ;  as  ,»i/Mpathy 
anger,  trial ;  as  peril 
I  friend;  as  philo.io/)Acr 
(Or.)  the  footi  as  poly 
Mies 

•adtj ;  as  prompt 
first ;  as  proto<y;)« 
Ji ,-  as  putHt/ 

'ape,  ras-us,  scraped;  as 
or 

e  stale  ;  as  rancid,  rank 
t ;  as  ration^/ 
.itiff;  as  rigjJ,  rigorous 
r-is,  strenyt/ij  as   robust, 

! 

tau) ;  ro8-us,  gnawed  ;  as 
rrosion  [i^ra/ 

tAc   country ;    as  rus<io, 
d ;  as  sanguinary 
d ;  as  insane 
me ,  as  servtYe,  8ervic« 
;  as  solar  [soloi* 

mfort ;  as  solace,  discon- 
)  wise  ;  as  philosoyihy 
a  placing;  aa  Dijstcm 
)  solid,  firm  ;  as  stereofy/je 
iiench;  stinot-us,  ^uencA- 
ingiwiA,  extinct 
i»e  ;  surrect-us,  risen  ;  as 
irrectton,  resource 
hinder ;  as  asylum 
)  art ;  as  tcclmica/ 
por-ia,  time  ;  as  temporary 
dip,     to     stain ;    tinct-us, 
13  tinge,  tincture,  tiut 

;arful ;  as  intrepid 

'.mpty  ;  as  vacant,  vacation 

U,  sivift ;  as  velocity 

irm  ;  as  vermiK,  vermi/ion 

'III ;  lis  vigilant 

n  ;  as  inevitatitt      < 


V 


